The Ancient Empires of The East With Notes

of
^y^
Medâe^^,
'*
LIBRARY
^^2f/-f;"jto,
Co'^3''^^
THE
ANCIENT
EMPIRES
OF
HERODOTOS
%i\
EAST
I.-III.
EX
"T.
THE
BASIL'S
LIBRIS
SCHuLASTlCATE
THE
EMPIEES
ANCIENT
THE
EAST
HEEODOTOS
I.-III.
OF
WITH
INTRODUCTIONS,
NOTES,
AND
APPENDICES
BY
.
A. H.
OF
DEPUTY-PROFESSOR
SAYCE
PHILOLOGY,
COMPARATIVE
HONORARY
LL.D.,
/e.
FX
SCHULASnCATi.
//
e^
ILontion
MACMILLAN
^'fe-/^-:"^:"z_^
L!PP!S
ST. BASIL'S
No.
OXFORD
DUBLIN
AND
1883
{Allrightsreserved.]
CO.
pf"
Printed
by
R.
"
R.
Clark,
Edinburgh.
TABLE
CONTENTS.
OF
Preface
.....
Introduction
Book
I.
The
The
Historical
The
Language
Credibility
Herodotos
op
Empires
of
of
East
the
Book
Book
II.
III.
The
Land
The
Persian
I.
Appendix
Egypt
of
Empire
Egypt
-.
II.
Appendix
Appendix
III.
Appendix
IV=
Appendix
V.
Dynastic
Tables
Babylonia
The
and
Phcenicians
Lydia
The
Empire
Persian
Index
.....
Assyria
ERRATA.
Page
"
207,
8.
20.
For
27.
For
337,
"
For
note
331, line
read
not
rot.
read
in
inscription
"
Semitised
369-71.
Sin, the
time
brought
Accad,
is the
discovered
of
son
of
the
conquered
was
the
of the
princes
The
of
reign
the
by Khammuragas
There
the
and
Greek
by
and
Nabonidos
had
the
help
after
the
goes
on
that
are
bade
Kuras,
he
In
of
their
the
and
disgrace,
differences
most
marks.
proper
most
the
to
clumsy
between
careful
Any
names
desirable
corrector
of
and
long
for
and
press
than
objects,
the
none
to
at
reform
Avill
the
can
alone
we
o.
As
or
approximate
of
is
may
English
in
able
are
in
the
the
his
army
literation
trans-
Greek
spelling,
rigid
use,
misuse
to
he
Astyages,
English
to
be
con-
always
mark
the
accents,
the
to
of
right reproduction
possibly help
spelling.
of
kings
came,
correct
present
case
of
land."
expected
at
overlook
to
with
current
be
it
own
as
He
the
captured
long
as
with
553.
and
give
to
which
elsewhere,
B.C.
when
his
to
printer
sometimes
all, and
he
Ekbatana.
barbarians
march
to
made
But
alphabet
Nor
short
been
in
"
applied
himself,
The
year
be
and
country,
third
treasures
names.
which
however,
has
Gaza
'
the
Harran,
by
barbarians;
his
reformed
no
by
the
took
of
at
of
fusion
con-
Assyrians
kingdom
me
which
to
by Kyros
servant,
young
spreading
impossible.
endeavour,
is better
proper
and
devices
his
the
In
the
to
from
their
themselves,
attempt
an
pages
oriental
sisTelicy'isunfortunately
attentive
wide
two
king
through
by
restored
with
spake
not.'
Anzan,
barbarians,
following
national
of
the
of the
Greek
spoken,
allies, exist
king
closely
been
the
"
came
Moon-god
was
Astyages
Merodach
term
Media
summoned
or
the
the
the
"Manda,"
had
been
of
to
of
have
known
name
writers
Istuvegu
And
hast
overthrew
king
of
that
very
have
to
Astyages
"
were
the
temple
he
say
the
soldiers
"
thou
that
the
overthrow
to
whom
the
of
Kurdistan
of
by
must
Medes
or
Persian
-that
destroyed
Eim-Agu,
show
follow
not
calls
It
Mada
east
probably
states
been
mentioned
just
barbarian,"
whether
with
however,
the
Society of
Khammuragas.
words
tribes
"
manda,
before
the
discoveries
did
Naram-
doubtful
identified
recent
seem,
"barbarians."
or
between
heterogeneous
and
Babylonia
mayido/'
tsab
Agade
of
years
of
than
more
be
to
of Naram-Sin.
Nabonidos
of
cylinder
"
is
date
3200
Proceedings
It is
by Khammuragas,
of
been
the
7th, 1882).
the
asserts
have
to
in
Cudur-Mabug,
name
that
shows
ISTabonidos
of
Agade,
Nov.
of
son
conquest
upon
Sesetsu.
reading.
Pinches
(see
Archmology,
who
the
of
Sargon
Eri-Acu,
.
remains
written
Abu-Habba
from
true
cylinder
Nabonidos
Biblical
438.
lately
into
recently
"
"
Also
Scstura.
into.
"
An
361.
N.B.
read
Sestesura
contribute
diacritical
of
to
Greek
that
PEEFACE.
The
main
been
thrown
by
to
in
emphasize
the
history
history
and
has
Babylonia,
early
the
by
culture,
the
Orient
not
and
continually
previous
which
deals
the
where
in
and
Herodotos,
upon
the
science
the
it
meaning
of
with
I
East.
the
of
language,
gTammatical
or
and
history
not
word
construction
have
exact
has
of
is the
been
the
it
cleared
signification
point
bears
except
up
by
difficulty
of
some
language
as
found
day,
volume,
present
far
and
existing
our
what
the
by
philology
myself
and
not
correcting
so
upon
of
of
day
with
in
once
religion
did
The
than
]Dart
nations
stock
only
name
or
or
old
or
us.
touched
where
the
exactly
see
rather
history
have
take
to
site
conception
growing
fact
brought
that
of
are
new
is well
have
with
which
and
the
important
the
the
Assyria,
on
contemporaries
some
then,
and
researches
our
accordingly,
of
revealing
now
every
his
progress
of
Egypt,
our
life, of
studies
misconception,
knowledge
to
and
In
possess.
in
tlie
the
of
raj)id
excavations
of
that
exploration
made
knowledge
inner
Herodotos
active
the
same
decipherment
revolutionised
have
and
The
the
been
Minor,
us
continuation
the
recognition
given
languages
which
could
the
and
have
Asia
Hittites,
history,
in
the
at
perceived,
East.
years
that
and
but
inscriptions,
and
Syria,
Carchemish,
played
the
Assyrian
and,
"
History
of
Herodotos
ancient
late
of
discoveries
unexpected
of
made
Father
has
light
what
Levant,
the
are
the
show
the
"
which
fact,
of
is to
of
and
Greece
civilisation
and
Egyptian
books
civilisation
and
been
work
present
earlier
discoveries
Greek
that
the
the
upon
recent
time,
of
object
passage.
PKEFACE.
Those
and
who
would
be saved
or
dictionary,
have
rather
of
have
the
as
edition
subjectfor
with
the
standard
three
on
justified
it tries to
civilised
select circle of
duty
of those
to
matters
speak
in the
and
by
who
have
travelled
it for
about
it
myself
new
facts
over
him.
will
by
print
with
been
accuratelyof
or
the
the
an
more
the
event,
discuss
with
or
topographical
question,without
spot.
much
doubt
having
if the
up
some
notes
and
hitherto
not
have
which
on
the
Indeed, with
the
hardly a country
books
which
it
have
is to write
advantage a
studied
or
impressed
more
impossibleit
any
can
worked
the
ground
travelled,the
how
place,I
have
is
first three
conviction
to Oriental
Then, thirdly,I
Persia, there
I have
in
the
becomes
contributed
enacted.
was
in these
And
which
part of the
Herodotos
him
both
the
neither
material
have
to
and
togetheris
have
second
the
of
elsewhere.
site mentioned
by
deal
found
be
and
have
small
themselves
the
In
which
of
very
the
of
most
it therefore
claim
exception of Babylonia
would
science; while
considerable
visited.
beyond
student
can
made
of the ancient
some
periodicals,
name
good
to
into
way
history described
not
alreadysaid,
as
away
speciallydevoted
present volume, and
their
hidden
is
existence
have
records
attempt, and
to
undertake
appendices
competition
into
Its
sented
pre-
results of the researches
learned
desire
marian,
gram-
historynow
enter
of all,as
publicthe
even
at first hand
portion of
made
of his
Eawlinson.
First
ordinaryclassical
the
nor
the
the task of bringing them

subscribers,
the
which
leisure
books
Prof.
numerous
scarcelyknown
one
of
Dislocated
in
are
historian,
the
as
of
other
to
turn
of
dissecting-knife
professto
not
grounds.
world.
must
Herodotos
present time in the monumental
materials
are
does
the
grammar
do.
to
work
placebefore
to the
up
the
of the first three
reader
the
is with
avalanches
what
them,
upon
to
difficulties commentators
and
simple texts,
It
had
of reference
learn what
to
poured down
that I have
to
in
Herodotos.
than
The
desire
discovered
learningthey
editions
who
the trouble
historical
personallyon
great antiquityof Egyptian
xi
PREFACE.
civilisation
who
actuallysailed
has not
the
to
the way,
on
mind
of anyone
examined
and
the Mle
up
he passes
of monuments
the groups
home
reallybrought
be
can
by
one
one
the successive
and
stages of culture they imply.

For
of monumentar
relation
refer
Commentaire
d'un
Fragment
the
on
would
Herodotos
to
"
monographs
recent
Maspero's interesting
to
le seconde
sur
covery
dis-
"
d'Herodote
Livre
de r Association
in the Annuaire
1878
(pp. 124-137), and
1877
lout's
and
^gyptens
for the first time, the
the
"
in
perses
of the
pp. 276-7
Lydia
the
Babylon,
is
MonatsUdtter
"
on
may
treated
for
is little
Revue
de
in
than
more
Linguistiqueet
de
Philologie
letter
own
the
Academy,
and
their
the
on
Oct. 16, 1880,
extension
of the
Iôr
certaines
concernant
my
statement
re-
Observations
"
Monuments
Herodotus.
Hovelacque's
d'Herodote
Hittites
The
Bemerkungen,"
net
be
consulted.
by
B.
1879,
and
result
is to show
"
Beneke
Nos.
as
far
as
in the
Hittites,"
Die
of
natural
The
in
4-8, 10-12,
Herodot's
Saiigethierein
Herodotos
babylonische
VI I. 2, 1881
of the Societyof Biblical Archaeology,
(pp. 248-308),
The
den
applied
are
Herodot's
Eawlinson's
in
Empire"
for the
article
my
Transactions
Die
"
(pp. 243-68), and
Persian
; while
Herodotos
all, Wiedemann's
I. bis auf Alexander
BruU's
be referred to
may
comparê, VII., 1875
"
of
Passage (I. 131-141)
Eise
II.
^gyptologiqiie,
Bemte
and, above
Egypt.
arguments
the student
Institutions
"
Le
(1878), though convincinglydisproving Oppert's

of
un
Paris
de
of scientific criticism
methods
restoration
topographical
sur
the
Eevil-
(more especiallypp. 81-100), in which,
of ancient
Nachrichten"
Persia
in
Psammetich
von
Grossen," Leipzig,1880
to the records
"
(pp. 49-82);
III., 1880
Geschichte
(pp. 124-174); Eugene
les Mercenaires
et
(pp. 185-193),
Chronique d^motique
de la
Extrait
Premier
"
Amasis
Eoi
"
(pp. 15-21), 1876
1875
France,
en
grecq:ms
Etudes
V Encouragement des
pour
the
of
Wissenschaftliclie
under
Geschichte,"
history
"
Die
the
titles of
botanischen
mineralogischenBemerkungen."
Oriental
that the
research
in
its
greater part of what
bearing
he
upon
professes
PREFACE.
Xll
tell
to
the
of
us
collection
Greek
of
Ealston
After
would
be
like
mind
than
the
and
wars
most
the
of
Coll.,
April
There
is
(Paris
volume
of
The
author
toire
pas
universelle
de
tenir
Toutes
en
(p.
livre
traitait
de
qu'il
les
quelques
de
I'Egypte
ne
et
il
histoire
son
lui
en
il
ne
nous
de
generals,
SAYCE.
ne
que
les
nous
nous
ni
crois
joliment
Pheron
que
ni
9'aurait
ete
un
Ramses,
Herodote
d'eux
nous
jour,
les
nous
dans
les
racontes,
grand
du
de
Je
dommage.
disent,
Thoutmos
apprend
pas
Rhampsinite.
firent
rues
la foi
sur
serait
nous
ne
plupart
bouffons,
vent
sou
que
ce
la
perdu
et
Protee,
En
originaux.
aurions
monuments
diront
les
si
apprennent
nous
textes
guides.
ses
connu,
Les
plus
auraient
appris
revanche,
qu'il
of
his-
instruit,
dynasties
pages,
une
pas
bien
au
developpements
donnes.
du
donne
qui
and
H.
decesrecitsetrangers,
populaires.
justly
Meme
fourth
xxxiii.
rien
eut
aujourd'hui
than
egyôtieiis
the
forms
n'ecrivait
"H
d'Egypte.
n'aurait
Contes
LiU6ratures
says
Herodotos:
otos
Herod-
on
interesting
or
which
Les
human
the
revolutions.-^
commentary
no
1882),
of
1883.
admirable
Maspero's
questioned
Oxfoed,
instructive
more
the
to
travellers
be
A.
Queen's
charm
kings
or
importance.
history
of
descriptions
Liebrecht
may
the
its
and
mediaeval
it
for
era
and
great
as
and
value
higher
and
lend
those
to
our
Felix
folklore
the
of
interest
highest
Polo
accurate
treaties
by
the
of
invaluable,
are
have
before
the
skirts
they
we
century
that
do
they
of
not
are
record
really
among
the
folklore
is
Persia,
current
on
treatment
Marco
or
they
fifth
stories
as
Maundeville
whether
the
of
old
Herodotos
of
only
work
of
the
comparative
all, it is these
pages
of
in
and
dragomen
student
almost
Mediterranean
examination
a
the
Por
constitute
the
half-caste
and
stories,
popular
or
and
Babylonia,
Egypt,
marchen,"
"
empire.
they
as
of
loungers
Persian
of
history
ce
on
les
monde
qu'on
Memphis."
nous
Kheops,
reel.
disait
INTKODUCTION.
it
Whether
imbibed
had
the
like
and,
down
like
accusations
for
whom
he
him
of
errors
author
to
East
of
whom
they
of
Persian
the
consulted
whose
capital,
and
who
information
the
high
as
rank
to
he
in
the
the
at
retailed.
the
of
had
obliged
Greek
of
depend
The
very
attack
credibility
upon
of
his
that
the
very
of
the
physician
almost
the
of
within
of
position
the
ascertaining
true
naturally concluded
Court,
and
better
informed
so
far
there
than
Persian
dragomen
that
the
latter
opinion
writings.
had
the
as
ignorant
that
whatever
matters
history
fact, however,
shows
literary world,
and
was
extended
never
to
of
Persia,
naming
of
his
Herodotos,
Persian
generation
on
Knidos,
for
wars,
even
writer
and
tacitly accused
exalt,
at
which
criticism
the
statements
contemporaries
archives
worthy
character
his
had
by Ktesias,
opportunities
long
travels
Herodotos
considered
and
to
Born
birthplace
lived
was
false
Mnemon.
exceptional
his
much
so
hostile
without
question by
be
to
the
parchment
tourist
mere
in
done
had
declared
had
While
partiality
Persian
Thukydides
corrected
due.
the
with
Hardly
before
he
greatness,
of
history
met
advocates
generation
Athenian
Herodotos
called
thus
history,
who
critic
the
his
his
again,
laugh
to
whether
or
"
and
younger
of
historian
were
he
the
carcase
away
Attic
deeds
him
gave
facts
be
the
Halikarnassos,
Ktesias
that
which
were
of
dishonesty.
king Artaxerxes
Persian
sight
first
passed
categorically
was
the
the
credulity,
whether,
or
"
remember
historical
wrote
whose
nationality
the
to
from
of
history
Greek
Greece,
round
its
sophists,
ready
was
which
age
and
philosophers
literary friends
the
an
upon
Eestoration,'
the
prejudices
desired
nor
and
the
the
it is that
certain
in
fell
the
upon
him
had
vultures
cared
of
demands
lost
have
of
court
made
aroused
gathered
neither
the
at
West
the
Athens
for
sceptical teaching
otherwise
would
of
the
who
in
residence
"
that
wits
the
Herodotos.
of
Herodotos
of
work
was
writer
Credibility
Historical
The
But
there
the
for
Ktesias
held
might
attack
INTRODUCTION.
xiv
Kt^sias
of
and
more
produced
its desired
into
contempt
more
Ephoros superseded it
even
notwithstanding,
it
disprove the
to
composed
to
prove
intentional distortions of fact.
and
patientresearch
of the
history of
oriental
Nubia, Asia Minor
which
but
The
truth.
but
of the inner
Herodotos
and
which
in most
he
sought
history were
"
of
that with
all this
wonderful
few
that
excerpts of his
disposalfor
the majorityof his
at
which
our
by year explorationin
been graduallyadding to
enabling us to reconstruct
generationwhich
scientificcriticism
few
years
records
of these countries and
of
princesand
and
us,
the
and
their
in
only the
who
statesmen
we
our
trained
desires to discover
lie before
now
ago
done
have
and
has been
the
know
more
life of ancient
outer
could
"lied
more
declares
Assyria and Babylonia, Egypt

Greece
have yieldedup
itself,
prehistoric
scrutinyof
have
world, and
contemporaneous
names
Strabo,^
yet further,and
went
only wonderful
paid
civilisation.
and
to the
of
principles
were
from
at home
ancient
knowledge
monuments
to have
read, and perhaps yet
Josephos^
and
of
books
wrote
Theopompos,
father
"
veracityof Herodotos
critics ignored and
despised. Year
Greek
the
the
historical
testingthe
East
preserved.
half- century has placed materials
last
rhetoric
been
have
critic Ktesias
The
of
It is
escapedthe wreck
has
his work
to be
continued
Herodotos
fell
day, and, Bauer
Malignityof Herodotos, in
misstatements
the
that
the Pseudo-Plutarch
the
on
later
treatise
florid
Harpokration
Herodotos
of
assertions;"while
of his
the
challengedhis veracity;
authors
acknowledged him
Greek
"all"
of
and
Manetho
statements
Cicero,"* and Lucian,

that
readers
of Herodotos
of Alexandria
antiquarianphilologists
specialattention.
no
work
neglect;
or
the
among
the
result ; the
even
travelled
Babylonia or ancient Egypt than

though he had spoken the languages
more
widely over them than he did.
of Herodotos
be
can
now
question of the trustworthiness
judged on better grounds than internal evidence or the testimonyof
far the statements
We
have means
for decidinghow
classicalwriters.
in regard to events
which happened before his time and
of Herodotos
The
in the
he
decision
is
have
enquirewhy
shall see,
the
shall therefore
Etym,
Suidas,
visited
foreigncountries
s.v,
Fr.
xi. pp.
Mag.,
s.v.
to
on
the
AeovTOKS/mos; and
'ApiroKpaTiuv.
Unfortunately,
as
correct.
are
whole
against our
this
"*
De
is, whether
"
Leg. i. 1
^_
"
..
; De
^^
....
29.
740, 771, etc.
**
Con.
Ap. i. 3.
author, and
the mistakes
Div.
ii. 56.
we
we
of
INTRODUCTION.
Herodotos
due
are
travelled,or
whether,
only fallible but
not
For
what
the sake
circumstances
the
to
it will be
of briefness
written
he
and
wrote
persuaded,he
was
to
best,first,
how
see
secondly,how
how
far his
and thirdly,
be trusted ;
can
which
was
dishonest.
object the historywas
of Herodotos
under
Pseudo-Plutarch
the
as
xv
and
far the
with
honesty
bear
statements
the test of facts.
(1.)Herodotos
record
the
between
write
famous
historyof the
What
and
the
first
In other
words, he wished
of the
War, and
is
us
which
causes
episodical,
taking the
modern
book.
beginning of
the
with
as
barbarian.
Persian
of
excursuses
well
as
the
object in writingwas to
especiallythe struggle
the past, more
of
else he tells
with
Asia
and
that his
himself
us
events
the Greek
to it.
tells
The
the
rise of the
led
Persian
up
notes
placeof the foot-
historyof Lydia
between
contest
to
is
nected
con-
and
Europe
empire ; the
dealingwith
of
account
finds a placein a work

of
a power
Babylonianecessarily
which
it formed
so
important an element ; and the long episodesupon
by their bearing upon the Persian
Egypt and Skythia are justified
War, which
could
swept away
the last
Greece, and
the
frontier
safe
north, and
the
on
have
been
Greece
flung upon
energeticDareios, not
into his
Phoenicia
and Phoenician
first causes
of the
But
the
with
ingenuityof
the simple account
They
have
in the
choice
Herodotos
less
taken
divined
plainlyon
many
let other
travels had
have
fleet
held
by
and
West.
East
has
was
him
of
course
gives of
the
influenced
by
notes, and, like travellers of
people
know
taken
him
that
over
he
the
had
scene
our
done
of the
own
so.
would
skilful and
We
to have
not
are
been
been
objectof
the
satisfied
his work.
be denied
treatment
appear
that
of
it,
more
had
travelled and
day, was
anxious
to
happened,
his
Herodotos
the face of his book.
been
prime factor
which
motives
digressionupon
no
objectsas well,and it cannot

in his
subject,and especially
been
it not
of the
other
of his
must
Had
strengthof Persia
Phoenician
Herodotos
designs
war.
introduced
commentators
Persian
of the
cowardly Xerxes.
quarrelbetween
and
Egypt, too, exercised
and
were
Persia
fear.
weak
traders
had
prosecute its
direction
has
Egypt
the
the
since the
in the war,
or
it to
made
under
of the
work,
between
Skythians had
course
Herodotos
only surprisedthat
stood
486, the whole
revolt in B.C.
for its opportune
or
the
which
allowed
hindrance
without
important bearing on
most
of the
chastisement
against Hellas
until the conquest of
about
come
fitly
civilised kingdom
not
As
it
great war.
Then, again,
INTRODUCTION.
xvi
had
he
had
that
done
what
shall see,
we
he
to have
which
was
golden mean."
him
brought upon
it is that
Hence
into the
in order
preach
to
Athenian
that
Kirchhoff^
At
and Persia.
the
after its first
Canon
Rawlinson
"additions"
or
used,
"
criticism
twice
what
are
at
authorityfrom
which
i. 1.
to be
soon
the shadows
"
left his
off
his
history
Greece
work,
plan.
of
peace
as
And
revised
we
not
by its
its first composition.
rate
any
been
work
Eurymedon
the
as
that the
having
of
ing
commemorat-
the
on
definite
the
work
always from the very first

already been published. It is
my
had
this
why
80,
(iii.
republic in
his
Uchei' die
to be
Polykrates or
without
enacted
of
made.
been
declares
of
publication
secure.
has
was
break
to
spite
It
protest against a carping
is
also
work, and
he is
des
Eritstehungszeit
possiblethat
when
vi.
43)
that
of
the
incredulityof
"certain
been
the
that had
Greeks," he is alludingto objections
most
long hostilitiesbetween
marks
understand
have
should
of
equallyclear
or
publication,
additions
recommended
envy
be rendered
must
pointsout that in iv. 30 Trpoa-OyJKai
and that the phrase
"supplements,"not "digressions,"
difficult to
Herodotos
which
Herodotos
according to
affected,"impliesthat the book

otherwise
himself
compact known
the
it is
evident
it bears
but
the
close
"the
brought destruction
gnomic poet
yet ended
deeds''^
time
same
author
there
to
that
not
or
carefully
arranged
it,is
so,
Kypros,
it
the murder
intended
was
that
spite of chronological
difficulties,
plain
have
it
doom
pride of Xerxes
preceded by dreams
wonderful
brought
Kimon, which
only
in
Salamis
at
it
not
while
great and
"the
have
made
War
of the Persian
and
has
and
of moderation
be
were
could
in
it is that
to
the
conception of
justproportionaroused the
and
legislator
court
to follow.
He
unfinished.
belief in
he considered
doctrine
by facts ; hence
expeditionof Xerxes has
that
Greek
when
Lydian
Hekatseos,as
artistic Greek
exceeded
verified
the events
old
overweening power
destined disaster,
just as
the
who
preferred,
a theological
theory,
; the
the
introduced
is
the
at the moment
Kroesos
upon
do better.
others
the
of the
Whatever
of heaven
ve/xecrts
and
himself
term
hereditaryguilt,and
awaits
jealousyof
"
and
specialobjectof his dislike,
him.
effacing
But, above all,Herodotos
if the
combination
been
well in
only too
philosophical,
or,
could
thought he
seems
he succeeded
had
men
failingof literary
common
not
quoting.
herodotischcn
the
to
The
Otanes
raised
criticism
most
natural
had
on
passed
really
on
first
the
explanationof
2d edition,1878.
Geschichtsiverkcs,
xviii
the
INTRODUCTION.
and
strength of a comparison between

the metaphor of the springput into
and
makes
he
remain
him
bks.
supposes
that
calls the
reallyits
was
been
various
whole,
the
composition of
final redaction.
which
Xerxes
have
must
read
was
that
written
Egypt
on
history,which
a
(to the
the
of the
when
The
it; but
revised
evidence
satisfactory
the
work,
Assyrian portion of the historyof Ktesias

composed with the view of confutingthe statements
had
been
similar to that
on
Egyptian volume
togetherwith
Assyria. The
hands
of
Herodotos
or
work,
two
without
about
read
he
work
assumes
of
that
Xerxes
the history of the
(bks.
before
thrown
far
so
vii.-ix. )
was
been
We
must,
on
Assyria
the whole
from
of his
his
Assyrian
Babylonian empire,
to
the
on
the earlier
chronologyof
his
death
into
it be
known
what
after
no
the
its
Assyrian history. It is even

possiblethat
this and other fragmentswhich went
to form
Entstehungszeit des herodotischen
1878.
Geschichtswerkes,
^
Bauer's
hypothesis,
have
Herodotos.
publishingit,let
is
Nevertheless
Hence
generalhistoryto private circles of friends.
Ktesias in the form of a counter
Assyrianhistory.
Die
there
Assyrianmatters
on
introduced
bore
expunged by
and
his
it almost
to
he embodied
related
which
Assyrian
seems
written
actually
volume, perhaps,fell
whole
have
of
name
that while
portion which
passage
said
may
had
into his great
friends,who,
had
author
Egypt, and
that
only
the
that Herodotos
assume
therefore,
volume
under
current
episodes
make
separate volume.
Herodotos
to the
been
well have
after
soon
of such
the references
the
which
expedition of
of fact.
(or redacted)his book,
it formed
that
Thurii,the
445,
B.C.
had
connected
in
the
existence
incorporatedinto
he
which
"
the
Lydian,
book)
element
an
historyin parts.
never
he
5th
history of
certainty.^The Assyrianhistorycannot
Herodotos
Persian
people in
Egyptian history.^
goes far to prove
was
the
the
"
believes
Herodotos
piecedtogetherinto
contains
visit
part of the
that
assumes
Athenian
doubt
his
this second
second
histories
the
was
the
He
were
middle
It
to
compositionof the
Bauer's theory no
the
These
Athens.
part in
second
as
times.
first part
(vii.
162),
written.
of individual
by him a number
Egyptian, the Skythian,the Libyan, and
at
of Perikles
of Gelon
During
428.
had
written
oration
the mouth
till B.C.
to have
funeral
accepted by Bauer, ^ who, however,
are
Kirchhoft'
what
History
77-ix.
v.
dates
Kirchhoff's
there
the
as
it
otea
bks.
'^
by Bacliof, Quccstiuncula
(Eisenach, 1880).
See
reply of
i.-vi.,is successfullyover-
campaign
written
the
i. 106, note
1.
Herod.-
INTRODUCTION.
detached
The
harmonious
upon
must
Herodotos
notes.
thus
suppose
themselves
have
been
have
gone
about, penciland
parts, which
whole,
xix
we
must
were
based
received
replieshe
and
descendants
the
of great
which
eyesight and
own
observation
to
monuments
the Greeks
forged Kadmeian
like the
Kroesos
to
with
intercourse
who
those
writers*;
Phoenician
taken
done
rather
or
Egyptian priests,
to
had
had
related to those who
were
tradition ]
to
of
testimony of
his
oracles
to
Greek
to
part in the events
so, like Thersander
poets
like those
personal
described,or
dragomen;
and
Arkhias
Persian
to
Arkhilokhos
"
tions
inscrip-
and
eyewitnesses
to
half-caste
Greek
to
Thermopylae ;
at Thebes
ones
or
largeblocks
the
relics
offeringsand famous
the Spartans at Tegea, or the
the
fell at
priests,
introduced,
was
the
appeals to
; to
who
he
visited,and
the fetters of
preservedin temples,like
delivered
He
excited his wonder.
measure
Greek
dragomen,
whom
to
men
buildingshe
measuring the size of the

stone
questionsfrom
his
to
in great
measuringtemples,noting down
tape in hand, examining the relics preservedin

the
into
woven
and
(i.12), Solon
of Keos
135), Alkaeos (v.95), Simonides
(v. 113),Sappho (ii.
(v.102,
vii. 228), Anakreon
121), Pindar (iii.
38), Lysistratos(viii.
(iii.
96),
ufEskhylos(ii.
156),Phrynikhos (vi.21),Aristeas (iv.13),Homer
Hesiod
117, iv. 32, v. 67, ii. 53), Olen (iv.35),Musseos and
(ii.
(vii.
6, \i\\. 20, 77, 96,
geographers. Among
ones,
such
the stem
as
dedicated
43)
ix.
the
and
"
he
monuments
of twisted
engraved with Greek

example of the Kadmeian
even
where
therefore
he
had
careful in
evidence
epigraphic
to deal
preservedin temples,like
^
iii. 115, iv. 16.
ix. 16.
See i. 1, i. 95, i. 214.
iv. 88.
Phit.
Vit.
it is
stood
the
tripod
which
is
tablet of Mandrokles
columns
erected
the
forgeriesand
exactlyknow
probable that
what
by
apxoua
in
Dareios
The
that
official
he used
Karnean
(Athen. xiv. p. 635
Argos
registers
the latter gave
and
victors
Olympian
3) ; the Ustof
also the
Besides
of Elis (Paus. v. 4, 4) ;
ypd/ut,,aaTa
the hst of
Comp.
now
genuine texts
it was.
dvaypaâl of Sparta."Îf
iv. 87.
Ages.
which
inscribed
be
must
inscriptions
; and we
the strengthof supposed
statements
on
iii.55.
19.
many
and
Greek
do not
we
of this kind
monuments
with
acceptinghis
where
were
and
distinguishbetween
not
historians
and
Platasa,
the
Bakis
Assyrian {i.e. Persian)characters.^

at Thebes, however, shows
inscriptions
and
could
on
victors at
Apollo by
in the Hippodrome at Constantinople
; or
the temple of Here
at Samos;^ or the two
Herodotos
saw
serpents
the Greek
to
earlier Greek
to
and
(Paus. v. 8,
Sparta
registersof
victors at
e); the
Sikyon (Plut.
De
Mus.
p.
INTRODUCTION.
XX
tlie
length of
each
well
king'sreignas
his name,
as
the fact that Herodotos
places900
(ii.
145) instead
which, accordingto his
of 630,
dates
142),would
(ii.
from
Herakles
be the time
to Leonidas
of the oral tradition from

ascribed
Musseos
to
years between
and
Bakis
time
are
deal of the folklore which

borrowed
and
himself;
states
lends
the
as
philosopherspresuppose
while
Herodotos
both
he
Persian
and
of the
official list.
other
any
in his translations
understood
the Persian
Ktesias.^
speak
That
both
; but
in
fact,who
the
as
Minor
It is
Greek
they
and
Persian
is of
made
was
literature.
which
In
and
Persian
by
Phoenician
Herodotos
translations
authorities
1134); and
derived
may
in
the
in
the Jews
case
any
there
the Greeks
that of the Athenian
Spain for
was
could
he
have
not
is also borne
Minor
in
"
way
carried
been
clerks,
mere
"
by
able to
other
no
in life
books, as
well
as
arelions
to be
the value
(Polyb. xii. 12, 1).
assigned to the list of Olympian victors
Hellenic
Mahaffy
see
Studies, ii. 1
^
in
the
of
the
1.
his
they
of
164
were
Oriental
other
Journal
(1881), pp.
See i. 1, note
of Greek
documents, from
the fact that
on
that
masters
translations
of official
of
perform the
to
Greek
poets,
sake
for the
students
always speaks
he
of
their conquerors
their
the Arab
; and
his statements
and
been
have
must
explain why
plural. The
For
an
the mistakes
there have
station
from
livelihood,like the dragomen in Egypt, out
between
interpreters
undertaken
the account
Herodotos
and
linguistic
acquirements. To learn the languageof
and if the trouble were
undergone
was
unpatriotic,
found
gain "banausic."
PossiblySemitic settlers were
office of
language of
that
their
same
the
in Asia
states
that
ignorant of
is taken
evident
course
high
no
literature,
so
that he
found
of the Greek
probably of
"
evidence
same
early
be concluded
not
were
prove
been
have
must
government
were
The
That
expressly
Oriental
his own,
words
language.
he
quiteclear,too, that
language than
good
doctrines of the
of Phoenician
or
for
charm.
writers
it might
subject,
of Persian
persons
could the Persian

on
great
so
satrapiesgiven in the third book

there is nothing else to show
But
acquaintedwith
makes
well
"
Persian
generations
tradition
to
Phoenician
in Asia
countrymen
English of the day

is ordinarily
supposed.
as
"
his
and
Persian
the
"
trade,
born
was
so
acquaintancewith
an
reckoning
probablyformed part
largely,
though,as the oracles
his pages
style as
Ionic
of
oracles
indebted
to
Persian
from
mode
own
Herakles
writing,it is possiblethat a
Delphi had been made before his
doubt
no
and
explain
in
were
the oracles of
Herodotos
The
he drew
written
compilationof
(seei. 47). We
himself
requiredfor the twenty-one
(vii.
204).
which
they may
hand,
of Hellenic
sq.
INTEODUCTION.
part of
formed
education,and
Greek's
the
xxi
the texts
were
Herodotos
based.
had
was
teachingof ypd/xixara
to heart,and
an
a good deal of their compositions
the
quoted by
name
and
"
makes
Herodotos
is the
doubt
no
mitted
com-
apt quotation
world
than
only Greek
in the
prose-writer
only for the sake of disparagement

the poets of his
his acquaintancewith
that
show
ancient
the
it is that while Hekataeos
Hence
modern.
less esteemed
be
likelyto
not
was
in
which
upon
"
of
good knowledge of standard poetry was as much the mark

of a cultivated
gentleman as it was in the English societyof the last
somewhat
It is therefore
strange that Sophokles, the
century.
A
nation.
fashionable
tragedian of
there
as
especially
honour.^
tragedieshad
no
them.
of
part
passages
from
did
Nor
it the
relation
literature
was
wished
to
himself
familiar
materials
supplant.
with
his
own
acceptingonly wdiat
and
Hekatseos
names
him
appear
Hekatoeos
The
Plut.
poem
See
their
names.
no
iii. 119,
has
on
in his
poem
And
for his
has
the
"v
note
HevT
one
every
ledge
know-
prose
be
chief
gained by showing
aim
He
he
to
was
their
use
tries to
impressupon
prose-writers
; he boasts of
older
115,
eyewitnesses(iii.
confute
can
him
16),
iv.
or
make
indebtedyet it is certain that he is largely
without
cf. Hanna,
"Beziehungen des Sophokles zu He(Briinn,1875), and Nieberding,

Herodot
(Neustadt,
Sophokles und
1875). The lynx eyes of commentators
Sohave
discovered
plagiarisms from
119.
and
iii.
On
the
ii.
in
35
phokles
other hand, Sophokles seems
really to
"
;
to
his rivals whom
to
he tliinks he
eiri irevr-qKovTa.
6, and
whom
predecessorsin
were
Mat
from
information,and
drawn
of Herodotos
Bakis.
his
be known.
heard
only when
rodot"
"
more
consequentlyunable
and
His
Op. ii. p. 785 A, edit. Reiske.

'Upodor^ revêv
began : 'fidrjv
So0o/cX77serewj/
education
poet about
They
one.
was
ridiculous.
he
particularly
^
written
was
towards
There
he
of
like Musseos
lettingthe fact
to
superiority
without
the reader
named,
reputationof learningas
same
different
very
and
them,
Herodotos
of
school
of the
knowledge
worthies
prehistoric
The
said to have
even
be
once
allusions to Herodotos
of conscious
formed
talkingbring with
was
not
the fashionthe fact that Sophokles was

able
precisely
His
day which explainsthe silence of Herodotos.
not
learned
quote
is
should
it is
But
poet of the
he had
day,
evidences
are
part of the poet, who
the
to
the
that
in
Egyptian
scruple on
the wôrk
allude to Herodotos
age
referred
above
genuine, but also

the Egyptians are
misery is described
and
1211
to
perhaps
allaythe
Fr.
of the Nile
the
snow.
of
more
the writer
only in the
to, assuming it
not
where
the
attacked
passto be
habits
and
of
human
in (Ed.
well
is made
mention
games
sq.,
as
matters
Col. 337 sq.

in i^r. 380, where
as
of
the
pangs
967, where
is ascribed
invention
of
of
hunger, and
the
inundation
to the
melting of
xxii
he
INTRODUCTION.
desired
not
society,
of
Herodotos
supersede.-^
to
decrepitand decaying one
securingthe
centuries
of
passport
to
Herodotos
older
circulation
own
our
authors
their
subject,
supposed to
the
by
well known
be
in vi. 55
reference
competitionwith
into
allowed
laid
This
ii. 15, 17, iv. 36, 42, where
like
passages
been
have
to be
to the
Herodotos,
criticism of
under
by
writers
audience,are
of
case
v/hile
verified
on
the
sneered
therefore
of
just
contribution
exjêctationis
are
of
age
in the
treatment
who
genealogy-makers,
and
the
to suffer
soon
other
to his
the
author, so
suffered at the hands
was
similar
suppressed.
been
has
himself
expect
works
whose
have
names
to
us
older
an
mode
in the earlier
Egypt, or
it to
growing
the surest
reading public in
noveltyand contemptuous
Herodotos
prepares
"
and
young
just as
in ancient
Hekatseos
treatment
which
and
retribution
other
The
Greek
the
among
; and
ascribe
to
the affectation of
writers.
"
book
was
era,
fame
was
Herodotos
of
for
wrote
by
same
at ;
did not
or
come
compassionately
still read.
Among the
Argos, Eudemos
who
writers
of
had
preceded Herodotos
Akusilaos
were
of
Eugeon of Samos, Hekatseos

and Dionysios of Miletos,Kharon
of Lampsakos, Xanthos
of Sardes,
Demokles
of Phygela,Bion and Deiokhos
of Prokonnesos, Amelesagoras
or
Melesagoras of Khalkedon, Pherekydes of Leros, and Skylax of
in the ancient world
Karyanda. ^ Hekatseos we know he used ; even
it
notorious
was
of
"
Persian
of his
own,*
while
den
Grossen
"
Hellanikos
have
must
406) in his
Schol.
on
82
(1880), pp.
survived
battle
and
him,
he
as
of
Arginussoe(B.C.
Atthis, and, accordingto the
Sophokles {Phil. 201) and
x.
das
"
( Wiener
use
Herodot's
und
Hellanikos'
Studien, i. 1879), decides

of the
detected.
one
by
the
other
can
]}.
J.
"
that
be
from
are
so
no
two
sonal
from
source
he
Prtcp,Ev. x. 3.
remarks, the descriptions
with
Avriters could
make
which
ap. Euscb.
discordant
not
The
reignof Kyros
the original
idea
independently,and
did
tions
descrip-
the
Herodotos
Porphyr.
the
crocodile.^
the
Wiedemann
As
sq.
Herodotos
after
Aegyp-
Porphyry (ap. Euseb. Prcep. Ev.

b), read and copied Herodotos.
Ueber
Bass, in his monograph,
no
that author
probably the
was
466
Yerhaltniss
from
suggested to
I. bis auf Alexander
written
to the
alluded
"
stolen
"
Eugoeon
"Geschirhte
Psammeticli
von
had
have
Xerxes, may
See Wiedemann,
tens
he
phoenix,the hippopotamus, and

which extended
History" of Dionysios,
of
that
or
the
to that
Pares, Eugseon
his
actual
have
show
facts that
hit upon
that
statements
them
Herodotos
from
per-
observation, as he professesto have
done.
Dionysios is said to have stated that

brought the alphabet to Greece.
This
to be the reason
seems
why Herodotos insists at such
length and with
an
experience that it
appeal to his own
was
(v.58-61).
brought by Kadmos
Danaos
INTRODUCTION.
which
dragged into
is
Khar6n
taken
from
of Kroesos
to
On
other
worked
with
up
historypresupposes
with
the
Whether
is
he
intentional
an
contradiction
is included
which
laid
of the
Ephoros expresslyasserts that the latter

^
We
must
starting-pointof his history.
writer
"
of
Lydian
the
succession
it must
be noted
kingdom
of Sardes
deals
the lonians.
narrative
much
as
Xanthos, the
Greeks, and
of Etruria
well
as
His
gave
the
the
and
name
doubtful.
more
with
colonisation
the
of
account
he
derived
dynasties; but
the Mermnadie
between
wars
hand, the
seems
doubt
no
Lydian kings
begins with the period when
practically
first brought into close contact
was
native
Spartan magistrates
explorerby
he
^
and
of the
dates
of his
Skylax,again,subsequently
Periplus,must have lain at the
documents
of
threat
(ttltv^)
; Pityusa,
originalname
the
them
the
of
mentions
use
fir
Halikarnas-
point of
"
from
Lampsa-
on
the
vi. 55, where
notes
contribution
the
the
like
in
into
borrowed
to
list of the
to
from
known
seen
"
the
the far East.
about
Lydian historian,under
that it
been
materials
disposalof Herodotos, who

his voyage
(iv.44), and
his information
have
hand, Kharon's
other
Thrakian.
specialwork
been
Lampsakos
certainlyalluded
genealogers. The
almost
among
other
the
His
otherwise
down
either have
must
have
to
seem
fabulist
the
troduced
ground as Herodotos, but also inthe
piecesof folklore,
as, for examjile,
source.
Kharon, having
according to
^
city.
same
digressionon ^sop (ii.

134),
of
its
out
to be
place,seems
made
Herodotos
would
cut
same
common
not
historian,who
and
had
the
historythe
kos, however, does
seems
much
Astyages^which
of
or
sian
the narrative
only traversed
not
into his
him
The
as-ainst Eusfseon, who
directed
dream
Polykrates.
of
derived his account
xxiii
On
mostly
the other
given by Herodotos
of Xanthos,* and
"gave Herodotos
the
forget that although

in the age of Herodotos,
there were
no
publishersor printing-presses
unknown
not altogether
;^ Perikles at Athens was
publiclibraries were
^
Tertnll. Be
Arian.
46.
Pint.
Virt.
IIul.
Deiokos
De
Kj'zikoshad
of
See iii. 100, note
See i.
Fr.
thinks
Xanthos
made
p.
the
A.
same
{Frg. 10, ed. Miill.)
statement
"^
rodotos
255
94,
note
5.
that
if
Herodotos
he
would
have
Rawlinson
had
used
noticed
"the
in
peculiar physical appearances
described
of Lydia
interior
by
Lydian v/riter. But the Lydia of
"
not
extend
to
the
plains
The
Magnesia.
Demokles,
who
case
As
Athens
the
In these
the
tion
He-
and
is different
did not
the
and
with
in
work
Asia
which
the
Minor
it is
plain
use.
library of Peisistratos at
of Polykratesat Samos,
that
libraries
of the
of
speciallyon
Phenomena
Herodotos
far, beins:
so
Sardes
wrote
(Strab.i, p. 85),a
Professor
102,
did
Volcanic
2.
ed.
confined
not
Ave
may
see
an
illustra-
Asiatisingtendencies of
tyrants. Libraries had long existed
the
in
xxiv
INTRODUCTION.
surrounded
materials,which
taken
Athenian
since
side
alluded
occurrence
Spartan
the
137) in
of
took
place two
finished
not
were
little said
treated
been
"
;"^
his later years
but
affected
West, scarcely
(2.)Classical
the
after
this at
it
as
last
the
betrayalof
133(vii.
the
Athens,
earthquake at
death
of
which
to
he
the
beginning of the
the Propylsea(v.77),which
he saw
Professor Mahaffy remarks
that the
affairs of Magna Grsecia,which
had
Antiokhos
and
Rhegium
be
remembered
the
by
was
the
that
the
to
mentioned,
and
Athenians
holds
than
of
Syracuse,is
his work
the
that
Thurii
in
historyof
the
at
did not
great war,
within
come
of his work.
the scope
popular
Kirchhoff
the
it must
this is
the
to
his
later
Zopyros
certain,is
againstthe compositionof
strong argument
of
by Hippys
of
is
431.
about
Herodotos
by
desertion
drew
not
of which
where
B.C.
shape
Artaxerxes,
years
and
till
final
of
the Delian
shortlyafter
Peloponnesian War, ^
their
Herodotos
death
430.^
B.C.
returned
which
ambassadors
Korinthian
and
the autumn
Herodotos
date
to, the
from
cheaper than
rate
any
subsequent to
(iii.
160). No event
does
not
imply the
vi. 68
at
were
for the
426, the latest possibledate
B.C.
of
sources
have
must
books
and
by literary
men,
travelling.
the
Such, then, were
verdict
scholars
of
Pseudo-
have
long
antiquitywhich
Plutarch,
and
since
determined
found
to
expressionin
the
reverse
the
treatise
of the charge of
acquit Herodotos
conscious
dishonesty. Mr. Blakesley,indeed, has brought powerful
arguments to show that Thukydides and others considered Herodotos
of the XoyoTrotoi,
whose
aim was
not
to instruct but to please,
one
and
tried
has
Herodotos
or
in
was
De
even
substantiate
to
no
Foe.
way
Professor
the
by
Pseudo
but
considered;"*
Wiedemann,
Herodotos
has
make
to
it
while
to
ventures
has
been
that
and
the
"
contrary view
Groeca
Kappadokia, from
one
in the
British
while
which
Louvre
Museum,
others
Kaisariyeh by
as
have
Mr.
and
now
we
two
the
have
know,
claytablets,
other
been
in the
brought,
procured at
For the
Ramsay.
been
^
^
not
bhxme
(Prov.
i.),and,
that
Marco
Polo
that
the
the
attack
been
sufficiently
an
Egyptologist,Dr.
charge brought against
Babylonia,Assyria,Phoenicia, Jerusalem
XXV.
than
to prove
for
the
that
and
agreeing with
suggest
"perhaps
reserved
plain
undeserved,
not
was
it
judgment
Mahaffy, too,
Plutarch
their
trustworthy writer
more
opinion,nevertheless
current
made
both
to
cf.
"
which,
(/xw/xog)
Paley, Bihliograpliia
(1881).
Thukyd. ii. "7.
Thuk.
ii. 8.
as
compared
with
He-
rodotus, vi. 98.

^
Hidory
ii. p. 26.
of Classical Greek Literature,

^
Ibid. p. 38.
xxvi
INTRODUCTION.
It prepares
ments.
leads
him
sometimes
real
from
also
us
make
to
ignorance,and
the
affectation
an
of
writes, Herodotos
he
to
misleading. Thus,
case
every
wliich
knowledge
sometimes
assertions,
erroneous
is in
which
in
way
for
judge
to
have
must
ceal
con-
been
able to converse
freelywith Egyptians,Phoenicians
linguist,
(iii.108), Carthaginians (iv.43), Babylonians
(ii.44), Arabians
(iv.103), Kolkhians
(i.181-183), Skythians (iv.5, 24), Taurians
marvellous
(v. 10),Karians
(ii.104), Thrakians
Yet
Persians.
total
he
he ventures
Kolkhis, and
them
pronounces
by
the side of his other
of
birds
could
what
The
find
we
by
the
doubt
elsewhere
context
the
and
have
must
to
"
the
in
of
portion of
See ii. 3, note
ii. 29.
been
Herodotos
be
as
inserted
Herodotos
question
had
his
numberless
wishes
bracketed
I believe
copyist.
the
to
elsewhere,
him
a
Helio-
told
into"
him
at
in
able
consider-
believe
to
true
that,
he did
Thebes,
was
Herodotos
to
test what
His
no
serious
for
Memphis.
fact
what,
most
readers
in order
not
It is
of
veracityof
his
had
readers.
pohs alone, and not

enough to Memphis
"turn
ments,
monu-
confessingthe
convict
the
native's
every
authorities
of
is
againstpronouncing
Upper as well as Lower

Egypt. It is
one
passage,^he never
actuallysays that
/cat, which
a
further
it affects the credit and
9.
by
can
he will not
himself
his
or
time,
to
remarks,
literarydishonestyof
work.
his
In ii. 3 I have
Qrjâs re
termed
we
on
closely
time
constantlyin
was
"
except perhaps in
have
deitywhich
have
enquiries
more
From
traveller could
whether
made
AViedemann
as
taking notes, but instead

deceives
history deliberately
visited
and,
when
days, would
is
Greek
ignorance.
character,inasmuch
words
narrative.
Osiris ;
be
therefore,if after this
that he had
doubt
look
we
perpetuallymeeting his eyes

fact is mentioned
by Herodotos
was
name
father
wonder,
these
of
name
been
caught the
his
if
chirping
callingthe
further
less have
is confirmed
in
the
begin to
all,much
be put
may
Egyptian resembled
him
and
Egypt
he
scruplethe
only religious
and
at
both
verdict which
"
of
alludes to a god whose

name
Egypt,
god in
says, for religiousreasons.-^ The
he
mention,
mouth,
that
country
speaking of
shown
languages
be alike
to
assertion
visited the
have
of its inhabitants.
when
the
(ii.57). When, however, we find

and black-skinned,we
woolly-haired
Kolkhians
into
(i.171-172), and
belonging to any
explain words
to
acquaintancewith
an
assumes
he
Kaunians
mistakes
and
languages he generallymakes
simply displays
them
for
of
when
pretation
(as,
ignorance
example,
giving an interof the Persian kings,vi. 98). In ii. 104, 105,
of the names
of these
his
when
and
reason
so
near
to
was
for
INTRODUCTION.
in
in
so
words, but lie does his best
many
142-143) resorts
place(ii.
one
order
effect his
to
that the
345
the
same
older historian
whom
evidence
that
Herodotos
Fayum.
Had
he
Thebes,
to
the
he
would
he have
his
dragoman
But
city" of Elephantine.'^
if he
were
have
been
be
Hekataeos
deliberate falsehood
wonderful
equally far.
This
is the
he
declares
in ii. 29, where
than
praise
buildingsof
the Nile
visited
only
that
the
due, probably,
made
had
the
is clear
such
should
too
for
excuse
he
rise at
Thebes, and
that Herodotos
needful
supplantedit was
least
at
lavished
which
"
contrasts
higher
"
"the
to
the
the
as
"
There
gravelyrepeatedthe story
misunderstandingof
saw
time
same
Nile
have
over
generations
two
ignorantvanity of
the
not
understand
to
for the first time.^
silent
been
the
the
ascended
he
so
reader
Herodotos
at
with
names
never
done
would
wisdom
now
labyrinthand
nor
and
legerdemainin
Thebes
statues
and
and
impression,
of verbal
at
seen
Memphis,
at
"
kind
341
the
convey
gives the
had
the
as
to
he
Hekatseos
precedingchaptersshow
his own
superiormodesty
the
to
Here
object.
statues
previouslywere
upon
xxvii
the
"
came
as
an
eyewitnessas far as the cityof Elephantine." In callingElephantine

a city,
however, instead of an island,he betrays the real facts of the
case, and
which
it may
omits
ii. 29, note

So
be
the
the
Angelican
clause,represents the
(prima mami) [b],
MS.
of Herodotos
originaltext
(see
7).
flagrantan
extended
that
hoped
travels
of
example
to
which
dishonestyexcites
Herodotos
distrust of the
our
claim.
implicitlylays
The
suspicionsaroused
of
by his extraordinarily
inappropriatedescription
the
confirmed, and
Kolkhians
what
Herodotos
has
derived
from
proud.
At
was
not
was
so
evidence
used
his
are
that
of the
tell
to
others
any
Herodotos
Eretrians
time
us
we
of the
from
"
whether
eyewitnesses
Black
Sea
of whom
he
Bunbury remarks,^ there
Mr.
as
ever
travelled
far
as
that
"
doubt
"
"
those
to
part of the
eastern
rate,
at Arderikka
inclined
are
as
is
no
Susa, the expression
they remained
there
up
to
of the
that used
as
being the very same
Bark{3eans in Baktria (iv.204), a country which
be disposed
few would
to maintain
visited by him.
was
Moreover, the difhculties connected
with the description
of the royal road from
Sardes to Susa ^ can
only
be
own
(vi.119)
"
the
explained on
doing so
polls were
ties."
Thebans.
that
was
**
the
considered
There
is
no
suppositionthat
best
reference
was
borrowed
Helio-
See notes
authori-
See ii. 29, note
History of Ancient
people of
the
it
to
the
234-235.
2, 5, and
from
another
the passage.
on
7.
Geography, i. -^^.
4
y.
52.
xxviii
INTRODUCTION.
work.
Not
with
frontier
to this
the
to
the
to
of the
part
road
could
56
with
It may
As
have
allowed
the
that
no
by Kyros,
Herodotos
is pretty evident
must
conclude
will
explainhis
countries
does
thus
assigned
the river
point
alone
thus
which
at
fullyequal
leaving the whole

Tigris,unaccounted
the
to
Armenia
"is
equallyat variance
of the Satrapies."-^
description
had
does
lowest
"
the
describe
not
that he
to
who
Herodotos
as
distance
Tigris being
its waters
that
thought
the
"
Euphrates
one
the
the
as
extension
enormous
Armenia,
it in
assigned to
added
the
given
be taken
through Assyria,from
Mosul
to
sistent
day'sjourney incon-
Gyndes
with
variance
march
crossed
extension
extent
have
rivulets
well
the
Matiene,
neighbourhood of
the
be
would
; the
route
S]3ace, from
while
the
and
each
if the
but
up,
altogetherat
parasangs
intermediate
for;"
is
given for
"
summing
Armenia
Armenia
Gyndes
the
the final
between
given to
tlie numbers
only are
actuallycrossed
had
been
the
Gyndes
dissipatedinto
360
in i. 189-190.^
other
any
road
to the
East, and
it
travelled
along this particular

one, Ave
visited Assyria and
that he never
Babylonia. This
ing
comparativesilence about such important and interestnever
Syria and
as
much
Assyria Proper. Yet, just as
in
as
to produce the impression

Upper Egypt, he has endeavoured
that he had
visited Babylonia and
conversed
Khaldean
there with
and
his endeavour
has been
successful as to deceive the
so
priests,
One
he
majorityof his commentators.
passage, in fact,i. 183, where
the
of
case
it to be inferred
wishes
Babylon
because it had
of
it is the
would
the
have
been
his
prevaricationas
Egypt. It is true he
but
that he did
does
natural
as
temple itself,
to
the
see
is
by Xerxes,
well
his
from
the
statue.
e'Aeyovol
XakSatoL
there," since
afford him
whether
in
the
he
same
the
But
Bunbury,
time
same
did not
see
to
at
when
it himself
by
mean
he says
See note
did
on
not
length,leavingit
the
they told me
they used to say;"
But
been
that the Persian
chapter,"as
of the doubt.
i. p. 253.
said he
unluckilyHerodotos
intended
they might signify"as
the benefit
prevarication
it contained, since it had
the
image
vii.
(Arrian, 1 7) at
as
if he had
detection
accordinglydescribes the temple

that he had
examined
understood
carefully
doubtful, however,
at
as
The
words.
this,and
be
of Bel
golden statue
flagranta piece
about
the 341
statement
in
images he saw
that he was
not
assert
in Babylonia,
positively
inference
destroyedby Xerxes
king had carried away
know
removed
easilyescaped
more
not
in
It is
words
when
and
I
we
w?
was
can
chapter 193
tlie passage.
INTRODUCTION.
will not
tliat he
"
knowing
would
mention
wêll that
believe
not
his words
though
read
to
far
may
to
Apart
relatingto
made
by a
the
stones
in
from
the
spot
Babylonia,^who
does
by Dareios,ând
to
fancies
self-convicted of
No
The
one,
of
name
for his
Gyges was
Assyrian power
the
Assyria wâs
Ktesias
had
good
and
have
of
which,
hardly have
"
in
been
immense
site of
have
older
would
so
Babylonian with
used
by those
by Herodotos
have
when
from
down
of
his
working
come
Assur-bani-palor
called
the
less
writers
and
history,
have
Assyrian
Babylonians of
the
by
much
derived
Greek
country,^
the district he undertakes
successors,
been
in the
up
from
and
Sardanapalos,
of
Lydia
and
Ionia.
for
reason
conclusion
not
been
two
"
seldom
influencingthe fortunes
was
have
speaks of
done
never
his
vassal of
Assyrian history; and if we

incorporatedin his work, its
(3.)The
falls but
confused
Assyrian
when
the
himself
the real
the
Opis,ând
Arderikka, a placeprobably quiteas
walls of Babylon had been destroyed
had
period. It must
antiquarianresearches among
time
We
who
know
not
indeed, who
the Persian
materials
writer
"
of
impression,even
author.
misstatements
having visited
never
the age of Nebuchadrezzar
the
not
"
as
luxuriance
false
another
could
rain
that
have
or
BabyloniaAssyria,'^
empire.
the
siegesundergone by Babylon, could
visitor
describe.
of
plants,
Babylonia
sesame
far
so
gone
convey
historical
the
millet and
stated
Herodotos
imaginary cuttingsnear
imaginary,^who asserts that the
to
not
been
describes
stands
the
again trying to
be quoted from
that
see
Khaldea.
"
is
had
who
had
what
vegetationthere,he
size of
the
those
xxix
of errors
in his
accusing Herodotos
judge from the specimens of it
may
disappearanceis no great loss.
driven
are
we
to,
accordingly,is
that
Mr.
a
mere
Blakesley is right in consideringHerodotos
AoyoVoto?. He
a
pilfered
freelyand without acknowledgment ; he assumed
knowledge
he did not possess ; he professedto derive information
from
personal
which
from
the very sources
reallycame
experienceand eyewitnesses
See i,
i.
192, note
186,
4 ; iii. 159, note

^
1.
note
igg^
ôte
7.
sense
8.
own
in wliicli Herodotos
work
"
'
i. 185, note
5.
iii. 159, note
7.
the
i.
In
193,
ii. 150
legend
derived
from"
.
he
from
an
1, note
8.
note
Herodotos
i. 178.
confesses
that
Sardanapaloswas
(X67c^)quoted
passage
X67tos or "proser" (see
tells of
"a
earlier
1). A670S
is here
used
in the
tradition
uses
36), and
v.
it of liis
does
"_ "report."
clearlynot justifiedin drawing
"^^^^^
is
(ii.38,
or
not
Stein
from
the passage the inference tliat Herodotos

had
visited Assyria before he travelled
in
Egypt.
ruin
could
in the
have
Nineveh
time
been
hll his note-books
was
of
no
an
uninhabited
Herodotos, so there
dragoman there to
with
folklore.
INTRODUCTION.
XXX
he seeks
which
disparageand supersede;
to
are
narratives
supported by good authority,but
they were
his
of
turn
With
such
becomes
questionhow
historical
first
must
we
did
had
certainlyextended
the
Mediterranean.
possible
;
sea
as
He
had
far
as
need
they could
his travels ; if
and
Dodona,
Athos
is
have
been
rival those
proof that
no
its sacred
he
had
He
kept
from
the shores
Egypt by
an
steamer, had
Lloyd
acquaintanceof
the
Kyrene, and had made
Delos.
^gean, includingof course
and probably also,as the legend
"
born
was
of Asia
coast
western
at
portionof
as
the
near
pilgrimageas
of Thrake
the
tourist
chief
resided
returning
in
islands
Magna
life asserts, in
Kaikos,
from
Grsecia,
Samos.*
known
and
of the
to
The
him.
Lydia
He
and
probably with
its
the
well.^
as
Except
brought
the
of
Egypt as Lake
Syria,touchingat
acquainted with
was
extent
apparentlystayed at
naturallywell
and
Ephesos
had
of his
was
Halikarnassos,and
capitalSardes, with
Troad
Minor
He
that he
in
sailed
Austrian
to
penetrated far inland.
ever
far south
as
answer
Skylax,they
or
shrines,making
been
work.
proved
of the
Herodotos
the
face, it
show
to
ashamed
his
to
be
can
of Hekatseos
Greek,
true
because
accept his
order
evidence
good
he introduces
the
and
he
along the shores of Palestine and

and
Ivhodes,^like a modern
Tyre, Beyrut,^Kypros,"-^
had
IMoeris,
in
In
countries
probably coastingalong
Byzantion.
to
of
tenor
the greater part of the civilised
and
visited Greece
there
not
over
have
the
and
they suited
his statements
trust
can
not
Like
we
because
general
travels
story,not
unveracitystaringus
we
which
those
of
topographicalmatters.
or
all,he
After
not.
the
between
distinguish
visited,and
have
far
into
of
evidences,then,
authority in
it
fitted
and
mind,
to extensive
early philosophers
;
versions
particular
selects
or
lays claim
of the
those
mythical as
as
he
Egypt, and
in
into
Egypt
and
but
with
contact
Syria,as
his
at
well
voyages
Tyre
any
as
at
but
and
Sardes, he
necessarily
Greek-speakingpopulation; in
Sardes, he
doubtless
were
had
was
not
depend upon
performed in Greek
to
men
dragoboats.
in
Egypt, Syria, and Lydia apart, therefore,he had no difficulty
picking up information, and no need of consultingany but Greek
be termed
the Greek
As regardswhat
authorities.
portionof his
may
the Samians
ii. 44, ii. 106.
i. 199.
Stein
13
sq.
far
as
notes
that
the
ii, 182.
account
168
in vi.
betrays an attempt to excuse

conduct
possiblethe disgraceful
as
of
at Lade.
26,
;.iii.
iv. 43, 88, 152

85
;
^
39
;
sq., 64
v.
112
ix. 106.
See ii. 10, vii. 43.
See also i. 70 ; ii.

sq.,
;
60,
120
sq. ;
vi. 22 sq. ; viii.
INTRODUCTION.
His
of
account
stands
on
drawn
first-hand
who
spoke
different
alreadyalleged(p.xxiii)it
that he made
able
his
and
manners
be
he may
and
authorities
could
he
authorityof
the
us
his
No
Samos
to be
as
witness
at
he did not
doubt
special
under
well
for
as
first hand,
of the best
use
exercise
of
language,
Eugseon
-^gean
was
Karian
of
he shows
the
he
friends
their
historyof
experienceby
own
tells
and
of the
both
Karia
he
what
coasts
Of
and
laid the
Herodotos
find.
the
on
of the Kaunians
as
well have
supplemented
to have
Minor
history of Lydia, if
the relatives
questioning. With
consider
may
The
traditions.
or
soil,and
(seep. xxiii).For
contribution
we
documents
well
traditions,
as
and
acquaintance,
of Asia
language from his own, but for reasons

probable that this was not the case, and
Karian
on
acceptedwithout
Greece
is
that
credibility
coast
rested
have
personalexperience;
lived
boyhood
may
from
speak
to
of Greek
use
footing.
must
sources,
the
statements
the western
on
different
somewhat
from
persons
nations
the
his
allow
we
history,accordingly,
may
for them.
is usuallyclaimed
xxxi
much
criticism
gives references to the

dealing with the latter,and as he never
between
books he employed, we
which
cannot
matter
comes
distinguish
and
that which
does not.
from reallytrustworthysources
No doubt,
in
too, his
observation
own
have
made
these
are
mistakes
It is very
he
was
and
to which
tourist,unable
furnished
with
left to the mercies

the
of
but
Greek
barbarian.
would
carry
and
visits,
he
to
with
away
depend
little Herodotos
Like
the
the Kalians
Maltese
the natives
and
Apis,
in
upon
now
it
as
Bulak
times,
museum,
bilingualinscriptionin
subject.
are
In
natives.
Egypt
He
was
the inferior servants
little bakshish
them
dignifies
not
But
of
by showing
with
the
name
speak the language of
know
what
strange idea he
character of the
of the
customs
the
ments
monu-
country, if he
told
between
interpreters
A
heard.
or
by his guides and ciceroni. How

higher societyof Egypt may be gathered
was
in modern
and
historyand
and
manners
he
the traveller.
the
of the
of the
saw
acted
gain
Herodotos
him
the
what
on
to
possibly
language of the country,
cultivated
to
Egyptian priestdid
Every traveller will
the
the
very
to the East.
come
dragomen^
allowed
were
Greeks.
inquisitive
to
priests
;
had
introductions
no
read
authors
we
speak
to
of half-caste
temples,who
them
when
he may
had
he
ancient
most
different,
however,
mere
exact, and
very
repeatingwhat
in
drawbacks
not
was
bronze
has
hiero-
glyphics and
statingthat
"
Peram
the
Karian,
it
was
the
liieroglyphies
dedicated
dragoman."
and
Egyptian name,
may
with
the
Karian
pared
name
an
to
Apis by
Peram
is not
be
com-
Piromis
in
xxxii
INTRODUCTION.
from
his
did not
be
assertions
supposed
he
the
reader
describe
to
reallydid
Hekatseos
used
only
Of
what
he
saw
but
we
course
fair accuracy;
himself, or
had
what
he
the
of the
causes
suspicionthat he may have treated

treated him, admitting a legend on any or
through the
what
notes
made
statements
intention
the second
on
that there
deceive.
to
It is
book
about
are
seldom
can
to
only
that
see
in which
justthe
we
with
same
Nile
read
to
majorityof
the
trace
the
known
now
are
can
raises
Ktesias
necessary
Egyptian matters
many
towards
simply because
evidence
It is
tell
merely making
not
predecessors as
no
written.
by Herodotos
and
false,
to be
they had
he may
himself
rise of the
his
the
it contradicted
is
and
cups,-'-
bronze
Moreover, his attitude
seen.
questionlike
Egyptians
with
see
he
believe
on
the
bread.^
wheaten
eat
what
that
deliberate
his notices of
Babylonia,
of
it ; and
his knowledge even
Assyria as he erroneouslyterms
Persian
and
history,
religion,
language is equallydefective.
manners,
Here, however, his shortcomings are redeemed
by the use of official
or
the description
of the royal
or
documents, like the list of the satrapies,
road
How
clerk who
government
have
contained
been
history.
is
these
sign of
no
unless
it
and
were
cases, where
evidence, we
ancient
for
us
The
143,
to obtain
into
Greek,
which
he
his
brought
they are
must
the
to
And
a
knowledge
which
not
proved
be false
adopt
to
towards
them
possess, and
is
the
pertainingto
note
8).
modern
; in other
them
monumental
attitude
his
or
of mind
it
internal
of the
impossible
Herodotos
in
the East.
long controversy
inscriptionof
where
only
which
relyupon
by
cealment
con-
information,still
his
monuments
can
well informed
so
the
Consequently it
we
position,
regards Persian
he did not
native
for his
/BacnStKfidepal
Persia,as of Babylonia
of
by the
light that
they may
or
social
As
"
derived
he
of
been
royal archives
in his account
authority.
to
have
from
himself,and there
Persian
to
enquire.
them
consulted
sceptics.Egyptology and Assyriologyhave made

ever
again to accept the unsupported assertions of
matters
the
books
expect him
from
sources
confirmed
are
has
them
understand
not
affectation of
diminish
research
one
access
empire.
of the
statements
of the
cannot
had
Egypt, the
further
translated
him
being acquaintedwith Persians

Zopyros the son of Megabyzos.^
of the
"
enabled
it is useless to
his
Ktesias,who
XiKai^
had
in
therefore,we
history,
as
have
may
did
certainly
He
into his hands
came
birth at Halikarnassos
His
a
Susa.
to
Hahkarnassos
which
(seeii.
has
raged
over
the
of
credibility
ii. 37.
ii. 36.
[î igQ.
Diod.
Sic, ii. 32.
INTRODUCTION.
XXXIV
of Stein.^
been
It
Doric
in Samos
Mr.
Halikarnassos
one,
called in to
was
C. T, Newton
nassians
need
no
decree
of this
occur
in it
when
Doric
are
Doric
for the
like
names
dialect
found
are
is
merely quoted by
155); while dveMvtaL
survived
in the
only
Herodotos
in
discoveryby
Ionic
The
place.
that
only Dorisms
It is
we
which
from
time
similarlyonly in
traces
any
Herodotos, since
the
yafiopoi
by ^skhylos (Suppl.613), but

the
from
alone
of
temporary
con-
in the age of the
was,
UawaTios, survivals
MSS.
Halikar-
Ionic,has shown
town.
used
for dveivrai
Doric
in
The
that
'Âyts,
'Apccreas,
Aevrvxi^^rjs,
is not
y-qfjbopoi
Ionic
which
his native
still spoken in the
his residence
tyrant Lygdamis, the
that
and
AXiKapvaT{e(j)v)
was
of proper
case
of
'
the
is written
hypothesis,and
the language of
historian,
colony,and
have
must
by the assembly of the
with
along
dialect
of Ionic.
use
issued
Herodotos, which
of
have
of
Doric
being a
explain his
Salmakiteans
and
his native
formerlysupposed that
was
Doric
165)
(ii.
of the
is
dialect
Greek
Sicily(vii.
old Ionic
reallyan
spoken
of
form
dialects into the
literar}^
age.^
^
Vol.
i. pp.
li.-lix.
See
also Struve,
ii.
QucesHones de dial. Herodoti, Works,

323
pp.
of
sq.
Dindorf, preface to edition
Herodotos
(Paris, Didot,
Lhardy, Qucestionuni
(Berlin, 1844-6) : Bredow,
de
Criticariiin
1846)
de
(Leipzig,
Uehersiclit
Abicht,
Qumstionum
Dialekt
iiber
den
(Leipzig,1874) ;
Specimen
Preface
to
Stein,
Qicmstioiium de dialecto Herod.,
from
piimitive "Pan-Ionic"]:
Heilmann,
syntaxi Herodotea
infinitivi
(Giessen, 1879) : and especiallyErman,
a
De
"
Herodoti
Herod.
dialecto
Herodotischen
dial.
1844)
Attic
De
Titulorum
Curtius's
Studien
lateinischen
zur
"
in
(1872), pp.
v.
introduction
Lebaigue's
(Paris, Berlin, 1881)
d'Hirodote
Recits
dialecto
griechischenund
Grammatik,
The
251-310.
may
lonicorum
to
also be consulted.
The
uiid sein Geschichtswcrk
inscriptionis published in the

of the Royal Society of
Literature, ix. 2 (1867). Another
longer
of
the
same
text,
date, and
apparently
recordingthe registrationof lauds and
edit.,1877
houses
(Gottingen,1859)
edit,
Herodotos, vol. i. pp. xliv sq.

(Berlin, 1869) ; Herodotos ; sein Lehen
of
Herodotuin
dorf,
lium
"
(Berlin,
1870),2d
Modorum
apiid
Merz:
(Cothen, 1872-3)
Brandt, De
usu
Qusestiones Grammaticse
in dialecto Herodotea
evitato," and
modo
admisso
kiirzung
Metathesis
und
Vocalen
vor
ira
de
"
voca-
modo
concursu
Vocalver-
quantitative
lonischen," in
Cnrtius'
Studien, viii. pp. 127-222 (1878), and ix.,

(1876) [the result of the
pp. 201-244
author's
study being
has
that
not
that
love of "resolved"
usually ascribed
to
it,and
relation of the Herodotean

dialect
common
the New
is that
that
Ionic
vowels
the true
to the Homeric
from a
of sisters sprung
old Ionic which
itself like
came
Transactio7is
that
also
had
been
found
at
forfeited
the
to
Halikarnassos, is
gods,
in Essays on
published by Mr. Newton
Art and
Archaeology(1880), p. 427 sq.,
and
contained
is not
in the list of Ionic
inscriptionsgiven by
particularly
important on
of
Karian
Another
copy
inimber
it.
published in the
ance
helUnique.
^
Some
dcpewKa.
of the
text
de
has
in
been
Correspond-
give aveovraL
aveiavrai.
for ^-w-a
Tre-TTOid-a to ireidu}.
is
preserved
Bulletin
first restored
"E-w-/ca
It
of the
account
names
of the MSS.
Stephanus
Erman.
is to
here.
Cf.
irj/mi
as
INTRODUCTIOK
used
it from
the Old
representedby
between
the
those
in
the
afterwards
them
the
into
of the
those
Ionic,to
the
as
Middle
which
Homer,
stand
tinguish
disIonic
midway
for
Thus,
New.
in
-ov,
instance,
like
//. ii. 325,
only Old
not
by Ahrens,
QQ) ; Od. i.
xv.
Middle
and
mediate
of this inter-
Examples
the
as
passages
contains
however,
in
well
as
diphthong -ov.
first pointed out in Homer
were
in such
found
declension
o-
coalesced
form
and
Homer,
New
as
have
been
must
^-qixov,
intermediate
the older genitivein -oto through an
stage
which
the
semi-vowel
two
o's,
was
lost,leavingonly
from
which
Old
of the
genitiveof
derived
Ionic of
forms, also
few
is known
by Herodotos
dialect
The
xxxv
70,
Ionic
detected
who
Homer,
60.
x.
forms,
New
but
inspectionit will be seen that the

archaic portionof his vocabulary,
in which, for example, the digamma
is preserved,
is comparativelysmall,the grea-terpart of his language
Ionic
forms
being in
well ; and
as
no
of the
closer
from
distinguishable
way
often assumed
on
this is in great
that
Epic dialect
in the summary
the
on
dialect of Herodotos.
due
measure
part of Herodotos
referred
; and
accordingly,
Stein
of words
rather
than
characteristics
of
the
of
language
to
poetry ;
others
while
form
or
antiquity,
either
from
Epic
these
words,
belong to
special
present no
integralpart
an
and
of Homer
and
of
the
structure
employs. The oracles,moreover,

belong to the generationimmediately
from the liexameters
of the
distinguished
in either language,style,
or
Odi/ssey
which
has been
drawn
division,accordingly,
of
matical
gram-
Herodotos
which
quoted by Herodotos, which

precedinghis own, cannot be
Iliad
and
aXXo(j)poveiv^
areovTes,
avyjKovarreiv^ Trapa/SdXXecrdaL^
as
prose
to,
It is
imitation
to conscious
givesa number
he is supposed to have
borrowed
forms
which
of
literature. But, as Mr. Paley has pointed out, many
such
above
the
that of Herodotos
cannot
be
The
metre.
between
maintained
sharp line
the language
nor
are
we
in believing
archaic
that the language of Herodotos
embodied
justified
words
and grammaticalforms which
he had derived
from his study of
The
survivals
archaisms
of Homer
rather
from
Epic poetry.
are
earlier poetry,
of
For
Homer
the
and
relation
of the
Herodotos
Yocalverkiirzung und
lonischen," quoted above
see
Verwandtschaft
Stilesmit
dem
ally Paley, "On
des
of
Merzdorf,
in
Hofer, "Ueber
herodotischen
andespecicomparatively late
homerischen";
the
dialects
Metathesis
"
die
like flies in
amber,
in the
current
language
later date.^
embedded,
composite character of our Iliad

Odyssey in the Transactions
of the
Cambridge FhilosophicalSociety,xi. 2
Mr.
(1869), pp. 379-383.
Paley cornnumber
of
similar
a
large
pares
passages,
words, and grammatical forms used by
and Herodotos; thus a^j/cDs(Herod.
Homer
date and
and
"
INTRODUCTION.
XXXVl
Herodotos
tells
in Ionia
spoken
however,
(i.142);
too
are
to substantiate
scanty,
the
or
his
in
what
us
iv. 61, II. 3, 158), ayiveov
time
four
different
that
inscriptions
the differences
his statement.
show
to
that
us
Enough
the
were
(iii.97, E. 18,
493), dcXTrreoj/rej (vii. 168, II. 7, 310),
have
were
too
have
been
dialects
been
preserved,
to allov/ lis
slight,
theless,
discovered,never-
of
general peculiarities
the
iteratives in -(xkov,
In
three
books
were
and
/xti^.
of Herodotos,
Ionic
the first
find
again, we
The
:
dWotppovrjaai(v. 85, //. 23, 698), dfjL"pL- the followingparallelsto Homer
adverbial eiriKXrjaLv
(v.
dpv(p"as (vi.77, II. 2, 700), dvaKXlvai
(i.19, II. 18, 487), the
"
(iv. 180, II. vi.
16, II. 5, 751), dveluaL
256), dvaKOPTiêLv (iv. 181,
II. 5, 113),
omission
of du
after rrpiv^ and
fl (i.19, iv. 172), iplXovelvat
(vi.14, II. 15, 236), drôures

dvTjKovaTTJcrai
//. 2, 116),
223,
(vii.223, 11. 20, 332), oi dfxcpl(vii.
11, 535), [xerd

d/x0twith the dative
II. 3, 146), diroOufxiov iroLTjcraL
14, II.
ov8(^ (iii.
//. 14, 261), eirl yripaos
22, 60), daLTVfj.6u"s

.
Od.
7, 102
(vii, 168,
(i. 73
cTrdcravTO
.
II. 1, 464), dpiarovs dLaKptdov
(iv.53, //. 12, 103), e6pyee (i.127,

351), "7n.(ppdêTaL
(vi. 61, Od.
3,
(i. 93, II. 7, 280, Od.

(i.128, Od. 21, 231),
"
to
announce
(i.140, etc., Od. 4,

(i.152 ; //.
"
7, 416; 9, 649; Od. 16, 340), ovk
(i.168,
Od.
(i.201;
dvaroXas
d-n-wp-qro
11, 322), Trpbs-qujre
/cat
cp. II. 12, 209
rjXlov
; Ot^. 13,
15, 444),
240), oXvos dvriKe(fitv)(i.213, //. 2, 71),

KareiXv/JLevou(ii.8, OtZ. 14, 136),
xl/dp-fMU)
II. 18,
203), iKTTJaeai(i.155, //. 9, 402), ed-qevvro

136,
(iii.
direlireiv
151),
re
407), ifyopouvTo
(vi. 84, II. 9,
1), ^cjphrepov
(iii.36,
^(jjdypLa
vi. 11, II. iv.
II.
Ota
Trporepov
(i.87, etc.,
//. 7, 443), eired-qKavTo(vii.125,
//. 10, 30), dvaTrXrjaaLKaKa
(v. 4,
/Z.
8,
(pevyovaat rbv
yepavoi
22,
(ii.
xet/x(j;"'a, etc.
II. 3, 3, where
simile not
it appears in a
in
of the narrative as in Herodotos),
the
body
OVK
dSarjsdXX' ^/j-ireLpos
(ii.49
cp. Od. 2,
(iii.14, 6"fZ. 6, 137),

KeKUKCJ/iievqu
KpoToKlêLV(ii.60, /Z. 11, 160), Kexo-priKUiS
re
(iii.
27, /Z. 7, 312), Kovpidios(i.135, /Z. 1,
re,
113), Xato-^ta(vii.91, II. 12, 426), X670S
fiaWbjxevos(vii.10, /Z. 9, 322), TreTroXio-rat
(ii.138, 0^^. 5, 239), /card

Kard
8i (ii.141, iii. 36, 126, etc.,
fih
//. 23, 79), 6(xi7]
[eo-ri](ii.171, Od. 16,
423), the repetitionof the subjectby 6 ye
(ii.173, 7?. 3, 409, etc.),iJ.7)xa-fe6/j."vo
(v. 52, /Z. 20, 216),
KaKa
354),
vyir)s
(i.8,
/Z.
oTioKXL
8, 524),
(i. 50, /Z.
v-q-qaas
(iv. 180, II.
15, 491),
9, 358),
iiraXiWoyriTO (i. 118, /Z. 1, 126), irapa(vii.188,
wpoKpoaaaL
74, Od. 18, 85), okcjs

170), dtjXriixoues
(ii.
ore
(ii.108, like the Homeric
re, IVa
etc.),TroXvTpoirir}
(ii.121
e,
Od.
1, 1),
ovpavofjL-qK-qs
"
(iii.15, Od. 17, 499), 5tex"ro
II. 14, 35), TrpoKariôju(i.14, //. 2, 463),
dissolved"
81, /Z. 4, 431), aavpcoTTJpos

(vii.
a7]/jbduTopes
"person"
(vii.41, /Z. 10, 152), (ppvrpv (i.125, //.
re
Kal
"Avas
(iii.16, II. 7, 316), KctpaX-q

(iii.29, //. 8, 281), irapdevoi
rjideoL(iii.48, 77. 18, 593), Tre'pc
stantivesdvpicfexop-evos (iii.
61,
50), eio-e dyoov (iii.
frequent use of suband
Co?.
dib-rwo-ei
Od.
1,
130),
(iii.
-)"?,
69,
10,
adjectives
-oavvT]
dvd
irdXiv
in
11.
5,
re
(iii.78,
edpa/mov
reduplicated 259),
genitives
-ew,
Also
2, 362).
the
in
in
-rjficjv,
perfects like dpaiprjixivos,

7)p-qpeL"xTo, the
future in -ew, 3d persons pi.in -arai, and
the modification
of verbs
in
To
(as i^vTeov, Copebvres).
add
the
the
omission
ôjOa
for
use
of the
later
-aw
these
into
we
VTT^K
(iii.
116, II. 4, 465, etc.),ej/ros
may
yovaaL
116, ZZ. 2, 845), dvhpas

(iii.
elixevfor iafxev,
temporal augment,
etioda,rjia, rjiaav,^vXaKos and
earia, the
lost
jmaprvs,
aspirate in
and
"7rdX/uL"uos,
eTrlffTLov,
laTlrjfor
fxeraXfievos,
the
ai^ToSio?',
(iii.126,
fxevciv
cp.
/Z.
of
190), and
drawing
the
104).
lots
zeugma
(iii.135, /Z. 19, 242
direpvireiaas
6, 189), virocrds
{II. 10, 303, Od.
reXâeie
cp. II.
OrZ. 1, 381),
14, 169), ep,4"v"ja(iii.109,
-eov
of the
fidprvposfor (pijXaând
78
599), trpoadehaL rds Î'pas(iii.
e-nri-
3, 99), TraXXo-
(iii.128, II. 15,

^ttos
re
; cp. Find.
/cat
epyou
Pyfh. iv.
xxxvii
INTRODUCTION.
dialect
in Ionia
spoken
as
centuries
B.C.
that
"
and
is,in the age
symbol of the aspiratehad

of the
use
aspiratehad been lost in

ephdkystikonexhibits the same
Attic, though it is
Herodotos
have
be
and
editors who
the
fallen into
Mr.
publishedby
frequent in
more
that
so
to
Bredow.
e, 17, or
into
et
Khalkidian
the other
Erman
hand,
colonies
far
as
back
in the middle
the fourth.
makes
and
the middle
of
is written
6(0
full form
who
in
"(0
admit
the
contracted
form
Iposfor
ends
in
when
with
following
only
where
again,does
in the
therefore
be
well
of
Attic
of the
v
and
ov
sequently
Con-
i.
always writing the

Stein and
as
another
Bredow,
precedes.^The
the fourth
before
appear
expunged
instead
yea?
ei'
in
not
of
beginning of
in the
preceded by
as
the
and
singlesyllableuntil we
when
the diphthong
be wrong
must
lepos,
find
we
the editions
from
yrj?. We
also
of
with
meet
Ionic
Stems
to
the other
Atoto-iv,
plurallike ô-ti/,
by the side of
Nv/xcfiya-Lv,
but the genitivesingularof the o-declension
always
tovtol"s,
ov.
come
in
the fourth
and
stems
'AxiXXeos. Coming
See
their
genitivesin
the Attic
the
text
Halikarnassos
in
to the
eos
ews
tos
and
form
Dindorf,
not
Commentatto
first creeps
the
dial.
Herod.
(1844), p. xi. ; Abicht, Uehersicht iiher d. Her. DialcM, p. 32 ; Stein,
On
in the oldest
well
as
in rejecting
Lhardy justified
substantive
use
in.
singularis TrdAet,
dative
by efx^v,elx^vin
into
de
find
we
of Herodotos
coming
the
until
vos,
get UXovrrjos,HpirjvrJLas
we
verb
of
inscriptions
; the participle
contracted
form
hand, so-called Attic forms like 'Ava^tAewsoccur

From
from
century, when
inscriptions.At
T"tx"L.
tôv
nassos,
at Halikar-
ravra
of the dative
Geois
Ave
of
should
Herodotos, while
rots
againstDindorf
influence
the
Herodotos,
of
texts
elision
century B.C., and
forms
Abicht
century B.C.,
full except
and
the
fourth
probably through
in
Dindorf
the
into
of
the text
century B.C., that
that of Tliasos
contracted
not
are
its appearance,
and
for
sixth
the
scriptio
in-
lately
inscription
has been
proved
OkXia
of
later
of the fifth century, that of Euboea
the fifth century, and
to
and
coalescence
as
we
older
in
the
it from
Stein
appears
raora
pointsout, the
beginning of
come
in
than
expunged
/"eti/o9
the
which
from
the dialect of Miletos

syllable,
distinguished
one
Halikarnassos
forms
that
inconstancyas
dei ; and
fifth
pronunciation. The
Ionic
Halikarnassian
not
Newton, has atet',
On
as
have
find
long e,
tlie earlier
The
error.
right in defending the

and,
the
express
infer that the
may
We
of Herodotos.
to
come
sixth and
in the
Halikarnassos
at
verb
the Halikarnassian
is
till late in the
"6vto"5
ewv,
"
fourth
the
century
Herodotos, p. liii.; Bredow, Qucestionurn

crUicarum
de dial. Herod.
,
-p. 218.
xxxviii
and
INTRODUCTION.
aj, is met
rj,nob
not
oKov,
which
with
at Halikarnassos.
suggests that the labial found
Attic influence,
and
gutturalof
dialect spoken in his birthplace.
This raises the (juestion
whether
we
the
text
our
of Herodotos
the
in accordance
The
ignorance as
to
he
MSS.
is not
forms
caution.
But
earlier than
is
in two
did not
in Ionia
or
of
more
hand
century of
at
may
uncertain
frequently
the tenth
is not
due
come
to
from
the
in correcting
justified
evidence of the Ionic inscriptions
the other
on
find ottov^
we
are
Herodotos
these
found
in Homer
Herodotos
of dialects
of
and
consistent,
hardly be
introduced
which
the
with
existence
combined
of
necessity
can
that the
of his age.
whether
Here, too,
the
the
time, and
have
used,
or
teach
us
them,
evidence
of
our
; the oldest of them

era, and
our
the
errors
ignorant grammarians bent on restoring

what
In
numerous.
they supposed to be Ionic forms, are necessarily
of having the very words
an
we
inscription
are, at all events, secure
that were
written by the engraver.
a
Where, therefore,
grammatical
form
be
considered
used
Ionia
have
been
in the
to
throughout
may
time of Herodotos
by the concurrent
testimony of the inscriptions
found in various localities,
Ave
ought to have no hesitation in preferring
it to the traditional form
handed
down
in our
texts, supposing this
be different.
form
of the
to
Thus, for example, the contracted
is clearly
of et/xt given here and there in the MSS.
participle
proved
and to have no rightto
to belong to a later period,
by the inscriptions
in the pages
appear
and
But
of Herodotos.
objectsthat a distinction should be

between
the more
popularand negligentlanguageof inscriptions,
the more
careful mode
of expressionadopted by a literary
man.
of the poorer class of people that
it is only on
the tombstones
On
made
or
by copyists,
the other
hand,
Merzdorf
Public decrees
language is likelyto appear.
be composed in as careful a styleas
and officialtexts would
certainly
their importanceand
the work
of a literary
man
; indeed, considering
public character,as well as their comparative brevity,they would
carefully. We do not usuallyfind the
probablybe written still more
either popular or simple.
the law-courts
or
language of Parliament
the literary
such gulfbetween
At the same
time there was
no
language
the case
in
of Herodotos
and the ordinaryspeech of the day, as was
such
negligentkind
the Alexandrian
of
period. Indeed, we
of grammar,
been
tolerated
likelyto
as
1
e.g.
in
occur
singularverb
to
use
mild
publicdocument.^
in
for
as
inscriptions
and
now
then
term, which
Old
in the
forms
and
historyof
come
would
words
upon
not
are
Herodotos.
wardnesses
awkhave
quite
At
i. 26, ii. 66 (raOra 5e yipSfxeva).

ULpSaptKou),
plural{axvfô-
INTRODUCTION".
the
is doubtless
Stein
time,
same
XXXIX
in
right
protestingagainst the
Modern
languageof Herodotos must be uniform.
writers,who vary the spellingof a few words in their MSS., sliould
not
requirea greater uniformityin the father of history." But it is
also clear that this variation
In a
should be kept within bounds.
reasonable
it due
to suppose
largeproportionof instances it is more
the zeal of grammarians,than to the
of copyists,
to the mistakes
or
assumptionthat
the
"
author
himself.
The
of two
one
into
in
use
Ionic
contraction
and
When
cases.
of
of
until
be
contrary must
"v,
be allowed to amend
then, must
inscriptions,
fourth
century
the
from
proved
belong
to
with
us
MSS.
older one,
side with
by
that both
may
hand,
cannot
we
they do
datives
not
have
an
from
come
the
later forms
sure
that
even
in the
we
the
that
or
had
they were
the
the
this
Hence
this limitation
has
inscriptions
and
singular of
not
proper
altered
names
MoipL, Sett',XfxepdL,or
99.
coalesce
united
under
SimilarlyI
have
his.
in the
considering
the other
merely because
of the
one
Ionic
from
the
the
tions
inscrip-
older
Ionic
which
cannot
reject
venture
to
followinge,
authorityof the MSS.
these
dialects
literarylanguage
with
heretical
critics.^ Stein's
the benefit of the doubt.

have
into
eo
7^, and
et
conditions,the testimonyof
allowed its full weight in the text
been
textual
tlie
than
On
text
derived
not
we
Where
the epigraphic evidence
incomplete,however, I have allowed
the
exist in
it is that
MSS.
from
and
present volume, however
thought by
pen
style
examples in which " does not

when
they are supportedby the
With
in
of the author.
forms
did not
formed
followed.
Herodotos
warranted
are
of
yrjs,
is found
which
the
to
Thus
Herodotos, although unrepresentedby
age of
writers, who
into
come
extant
earlier forms
possess,
we
examples
period later
later form
not
Herodotos.
of
to
did
in either
inscriptions.The co-existence of
it plainthat in literary
documents
Oeots makes
might be used together; while we cannot be
in
like Acolctlv and
earlier and
the
older
expunge
occur
B.C., all
pages
Where, again,they present

side
later form
of yeas
del,of Upas into I/ao?,
into
into w, is
ew
that
the
excised
atet
they show
the text
is
the
ingly
Accord-
defended
I have
Tdora
like
M^/ncpL,
rai'TTj
kept
per] in
ii.
like
on
yeas
yâu.
as
basis,or
different
necessarily
carry
not
(i.114),roiavTa,
etc., and
and
taken
on
etymologicalgrounds.
kept TrXer}in iii. 138. Teue-^,
stands
docs
datives
forms
also
of course,
the
Stein's
has been
text
be
such
adopted in
procedure may be
with
it
evdaira, Toaavra,
impliesonly yâ,
The
footing.
iteratives
not
7ea
iroiêaKov
(i.
and
inaXieaKe
driXerjs
diraLpieaKOv(i.186),
36),
ddeXcperiv,
Kvv^rj,
(TTeperjv,
xpvaeriv,
and
forms for which
(i.196), are old literary
(ii.35), derid^vaL(ii.132), ederjOrj
there
is
monumental
no
deTjaofMefos
evidence, and
(iii.
44), de-^craadai,
8"r](j6fjLevos
(i.69),and
all of which
d^Lodir]To?,
can
bieadaL in iii.47
occurs
in
proverb.
xl
INTRODUCTION.
rather
throughout,except where corrected by the evidence of

the inscriptions.No
other text
can
compete with it for accuracy,
the second edition of
of Baehr
and critical tact.
Those
completeness,
which was
and of Abicht are altogether
superseded
publishedin 1856
by it. The earlier editions,from the princepsof Aldus, printed in
valuable; students who are
1502, downwards, are only historically
followed
"
"
curious
about
edition).Stein
sq., 2d
with
will find
them
annotations
brought
has
in Baehr
(vol.iv. pp.
editions
two
out
text, in the
the
on
list of them
Egyptian
smaller
part of which
491
one,
he
was
(4th edition,Berlin, 1877),and a larger

critical one
(Berlin,18G9),in which the various readingsof the MSS.
and
well as the fragmentsof lexicography
as
are
given and classified,
contains
have
been
the scholia which
preserved. The introduction
in question,
discusses their relative
and
full account
of the MSS.
a
merit and testimony,
with a protest againstthe attempt to harmonise
all the forms
Stein considers
oldest codices
the two
given by them.
now
extant, the Medicean
(A) of the tenth century, and the Angelican
assisted
(B) of
itself
by
the eleventh
copiedfrom
different
which
century,
an
channel,of
the
was
source,
Vatican
(R),and
basis
Gaisford's
of
account
lacunce and
the
making
wish
which
also
as
is
now
questionof
TTj
the
by
from
Florentine
other
among
Sancroftian
MS.
which
also the ultimate
was
MS.
(C).
the side of another
MSS.,
lost
but
original,
originaltermed ^,
the Parisian
(P),the
lost
of
The
(S).
This
source,
was
latter,though
made
the
text, is of
consult
promises us
the Lexicon
obsolete.
Se
far
Herodoteum
to
Herodotos.
This
is much
of
is based on a text
Schweighaliser
the
Something better is requiredfor settling
Homeric
of the latter to
Hermogenes
aKparco
his introduction.
lexicon
the relation of the
how
StaAeKrw
which
one,
details must
of the indebtedness
determine
be alike derived
comparativelylate date. Stein pronounces

of X to have been "rough
and broken, but of value
text
freer from
of its high antiquity
that of ^^ was
; while
in
He
follows Abicht
errors, but full of interpolations.
Medicean
Those
MS.
the ground work
of his edition.
further
Stein
needed,
the
to
"
the
who
older
he calls X, stood
which
on
Pasha
by Brugsch
laSt
Kai
to
Attic
Herodotean
We
grammar.
right in saying^
was
ov
the
or
dialect,
have
of
yet
to
Hekatseos,
ovSe Kara
fiejJLLyinan^ ypyjcrd/jbevo'?
HpoSoTOV TVOiKiXrj.
For
of Greek
the
placeof
Herodotos
2d
Literature,
edition
in Greek
literature
(1883),vol.
De
Id., p.
399.
ii.
see
Mahaffy's Hidory
HERODOTOS.
Tovrovi
SLa(f)op7]";.
tt}?
TOVTOv
Tov
eVl
r7]vSerrjv OaXaacrav,
Kol
Tov
'^cdpov
KaX60fjLevr]"^
rrj's ^^pvOprjî
airo
yap
6a\d"jcn]";
a7rcKO/jbevov";
[book
olKrj(7avTa"^
koL
olfceoucn, avTLKa
vvv
Se
jxaKpfjcneiTiOecrOai,airayiveovra'^
^
vavTtXLTjcri
Klyvirria re
(jôprta
kol
Stj/cat e? "Apô?*to
koI
Be
Koravpia^rfjre dWrj ecrairiKvelcrOaL
l^WdSc
tov
airaai
Trj vvv
TOVTOV
ev
^'Apyo";
y^povov irpoel'ê
KoXeo/jLevr)
X^PV cLiriKOfjuevov'^Be tov^ ôiviKa^ e? Bi-j "Kpyo^"^
tmv
to
and philosophicdevelopment
theological
the
of
country. The styleof the earliest
Greek
writers
is
The
matter.
devoid
oriental
as
short
their
as
either
sentences,
connected
of
conjunctionsor
Semitic,
simple "and," are
character.
in
So,
too, are
Greek,
the
and
obscure
oracular
by
the
a
Herakleitos.
2
The
Indian
"
Red
"
Sea
of Herodotos
is the
Ocean, includingthe Persian
; xvi.
Strabo, i. 2, 35
Periegetes,906
[Steph. Byz. s.
Hom.
Od,
the
3, 4
Pliny, N.
4, 27
Justin,
Solinus, PolyMst.
"Afwros];
Kepheus,
v.
iv. 84.
26
Schol.
to
Egyptian
his
a
Babylonian monarch, who
gave
to the Chaldeans
name
(Hellanikos,Fr.
159, 160, ed. Miiller). Justin says that
the Phoenicians
migrated from their old
of an earthquake,and
homes
account
on
settled by "the
(the
Assyrian Lake"
Sea of Nedjif). Strabo placesPhoenician
cities in the islands of Tyros and Arados
But the
{Bahrein),in the Persian Gulf.
probably gave rise to
similarityof name
of the
the whole
legend,the true name
island of Tyros being Tylos (according
to Ptolemy and
Pliny),while Tyre was
properly Tsur,
Arados
"the
was
rock."
philologicalevidence
primitive seat of the
Arabia,
on
the
The
cian
Phoeni-
really Arvad.
tradition,however, rested
on
western
The
fact,since
shows
Euphrates (see Hommel,

bei den
der Saiigethiere
Phoenix
S.
that
Semites
side
"Die
the
in
was
of
the
Namen
SUdsemitischen
"
westward,
they
called
the lowlands," in contradistinction
or
made
i.
Proep. Ev.
(Euseb.
the
Kanaan
says that the

Africa
called
in
{Ep. ad Rom.
Phoenicia
is called Canaan
Phoenician
themselves
Op.
on
iii.p. 932).
coin of
a
Laodikeia, and in Isaiah xxiii.

"merchant
the
a
This
(A. V.,
11
city").
is
true,
strictly
legends quoted by
historical
culture
of
(Euseb. Proep.Ev. ix. 17) ; while
Canaanites
10).
father
Augustine
settlers
i.e. Kef-t,
of Phoenicia,is made
name
Canaan,
moved
the coast, which
Eupolemos
iv. 36 ; Dion.
H.
the Phoenicians
settlingon
Phoenix
Gulf.
selves
According tovii. 89, the Phoenicians themasserted that they came
from the
The same
is asserted by
Assyrian Gulf.
xviii. 3, 2 ;
whence
to the
"highlands" of Aram.
the
father of Phoenix, was
(Baal),
Agenor
also called Khna,
and
Philo
Byblios
to
stated that Khna
changed his name
not
of
utterances
Sede
Volkern," 1879; Guidi, "Delia
dei
primitiva
Popoli Semitici," 1879),
basis.
and
shows
that
had
Herodotos
Phoenician
art
and
Egyptian and
"Assyrian" {i.e.Babylonian), and the
discoveries made
at Mykense and on other
prehistoricsites show that the objects
traders
brought to Greece by Phoenician
were
partly Babylonian and
partly
Egyptian in character.
^
This
statement,
again, has been
confirmed
tions
excavaby Dr. Schliemann's
understand
at Mykense, if we
by
the
feudal
with
its
Argos
Argolis,
capitals
of Tiryns, Mykense, and
Argos, which
mark
successive epochs in the historyof
Akhsean
are
power
mixture
and
of
civilisation.
In the
Peloponnesos,at all events, the Akhaean

dynasty of Mykense took the lead. The
naturally the first part of
Argolis was
the country to which
of Asia
is
the art and
brought across
noteworthy that Argos
were
the
culture
sea.
is here
It
made
THE
I.]
BiaTiOeaOai
TOVTO
iirl rrjv
THE
OF
EAST.
Se rj efcrrj
(jyoprov. Tri/jLTrrrj
rj/uiepTj
c'êSovTrdvroyv, ekOelv
iêjJLiroXrjjjbevcov
crcfyc
Kol
dX\a"; re TroXXa?
Sr)Koi rov
r^vvoLKa^
top
7J";clitikovto,
air
EMPIRES
OaXacraav
âcrCkeo^ dvyarepa' to
"^W7)ve"^XeyovcTL,
Be
^lovv
Îvdôv.
Trjv
ve6";MvelcrOaL
Trj";
TTpv/uLvrjv
elvai,Kara
ol ovvojjia
koI
to
rcovro
a-Tdaa"}
TavTa'^
KaTa
fJbaXicrTa
ôpTLCovtwv a"îrjv6v/jlo(;
irrr avTd"^.
Td";
Kal Tov(;
ôivif"a"; BiaKeXevaajJievov^
op/jurjo-ao
Srj ifKeova^ tcov
aTro^vyeiv,ttjv Se lovv aw
fxev
yuvacKMV
"
tcov
Se e?
icrl3aXo/jL6vov(;
dWycTi dpiraaOrivai,.
via
ttjv
oi'êadaL
AtyvTTTOv dwi- 2
ickaQai \kyov"TiTlipaac,
ovk
dSi/CTj/jidTcov
EW^^z/e?,teal tmv
co?
dpâi. fieTCL Be TdoTa ^^W'^vcov TLvd"; (ov jdp
TTpoiTov TOVTO
e?
dirrj'yrjaacrOai)
Tvpov
cf)aalTrj"; 'ôtviKrjf;
Tovvojxa
eypvat
fia(Tt\eo"^
dpirdaaLtov
ttjv dvyaTepa YiVpcoTrrjv
TTpocr(T')(ovTa"=;
S' civ ovtol
TdoTa
elrjcrav
ccra
7rp6";
crcf^c
K.prJTe'^.
fjuev Br) laa
Be
TdoTa
alTL0u";
dBiKii]^
y"vio-6ai,
^Xkr}va"^
rr;? BevTepr)";
pueTa
diroirXeovTa^ iir
AlyvTTTov.
fiev ^\ovv
ovtco
e?
'
'
the
and
of
leadingpower
not
Kadmeian
Thebes, which
of
the
Akhfeans
while
the
beehive
the
Treasury of Minyas,
that
the
in question coincided
period
proves
with
the
latter portion of the
It is
prehistoricperiod of Mykense.
clear, therefore,that the Minyans of
northern
Greece
have
must
been quite
the
as
powerful a people as
Akhseans,
and at the same
time
(as was natural,
from the proximity of Phoenician Thebes)
cultured people,but only during
a more
the later part of the prehistoric
age in
Argolis. The statement, accordingly,
made
by Herodotos, which relates to the
beginningand not to the close of Akheean
accurate.
supremacy, is strictly
"
Siartêcrât
Cp.
arrange for sale."
as
*'
ch. 194
^
the
; also Od.
16 may
root
15, 415.
from
derived,like 'Idoj'es,
"to
go," and signify the
At any rate,she was
origin-
wanderer."
"the
Argos,
myriad
of the
eyes
When
of stars.
the
cityArgos (reallyderived
different root
from
that
by
his
name
from
of dpybs, 'Apyuj,
dpyeuvos,
argentum, etc. ) was confounded
the old epithet of the sky, the
myth of 16 was localised in the Argolis,
and 16 herself made
the daughter of the
Argive river,Inakhos.
''
the Phoenician
moon
Eur6pa was
with
the
Astarte
or
Ashtoreth,
goddess,
wooed
the
crescent
horns,"
sun
by
god,
whose
symbol was the bull. Hence she
the daughter of Phoenix,
the Phoenician,"
was
also called Khna,
"Canaan,"
or
Agenor, the Greek rendering of the
with
' '
"
Phoenician
of
Baal
"the
the sister
Melkarth, and
eastern."
The
name
Kadmos,
the
broad"
first
to
Eur6pa was
given
plain of Thebes, occupied in earlytimes
and
from
Kadmeians,
by Phoenician
extended
denote
hence was
to
gradually
of the European continent.
the whole
with
The
the name
legends connected
"
of Minos
show
that
occupied by
time
Krete
was
Phoenician
at
one
ments.
settle-
be
"
ya,
goddess, watched
bright" sky, with
moon
ally
Greek
with
the dissemination
legends connected
of the alphabet and
Phoenician
the neighbourmg capital
civilisation,
or
of the Minyans at Orkhomenos.
The
of the Akropolis on the latter site
extent
that at one
shows
the
time
Minyan
have
been
must
as
great as that
power
to}nb, kno^vn
the
Hellas,
prehistoric
laa,
acpL,etc., "tit
48; Soph. Antig. 142.
for tat."
Cp. ix.
HERODOTOS.
êvecrOai* tcarairXcaaavTa'^
eVl
KoX^tSo.Kol
raXXa
âatv
elveKev
tmv
aLTelv
KYjpvKa
fiaKpfjV7]l e?
yap
Trorafiov,
airiKaro,
Se
M.7]8"L7]v.irefjiyâvTa
tov
Aldv
re
rrjv
Koi
ivOevrev, SiaTrpyâ/JLevov^;
rod âatXeof;
apirdcrai
Yi^dXywv/SacnXea e?
Si/ca"^ r?}?
re
[book
kol
dpirayrj'^
ttjv
duyarepa
rrjv
'EWaSo-
dTrairelv
rrjv
ovhe
eKelvoi
'I0O9 tt}?
co?
Ovyarepa. rovf; Se vnroKpivaaOai,
eBocrdv acpcSUa^; r?)? dp7rayr]";'
ovSe o)V avrol
Scoaeiv
'Ap^yetT;?
Se Xeyovat yevefj jxera
eKelvoiaL.
rdora
Sevreprj
AXeâvSpov
Sl
Ik
rdora,
'EWaSo?
iOeXrjcrai
TOV
Tlptd/jLOV,
aKTjKOora
rrjî
Scocrec
irdvrco^ on
iTrcard/jievov
ov
yevecrOaoyvvaiKa,
dp7ray7]";
eiceivov^ hihovau.
SiKaî' ovSe yap
ovrco
Br) dpirdaavroâvrov
^
01
'
'^\ev7]v,rotcTL
drrairelv
^Wtjcto hoâi irpoirov
^^Xev7]vKal
re
irefx-âvra'^dyyeXov^;
hiKa"^ rrj";dpirayr]âlrelv.
rov^;
Be
rdora
TTpoicT'ô/jLevcDV
")?
irpocpepetv
a"î M.rjSeLTj':;
rrjv dp7ray7]v,
diraireovrayv
i/cSovre^;
ov
ôvXoiaro cr(j)c
dXX(ov
BiKa"; yiveaOai. /ê%/ot l^^v cdv
rovrov
Trap*
dpirayd^
Be diro rovrov
^^^XXrjva^Br]
lxovva"^ elvat Trap*dXXrjXcov, ro
alriov^ yeveo-dai'
fjbeydXcoi;
dpâc (TrparevecrOac
7rporepov";
yap
S0PT69 avrol
SZ/ca? ovBe
Âcrlr}vrj adêa^ "9 rr]V ^vpdnrrjv.ro jjbev vvv dpirdêiv

elvai,ro Be dpTraaOeiaewv
yvvaiKa'^dvBpcovdBiKcov vojjbiêiv
epyov
(TTTovBrjv
TTOtrjaacrOaL
dvorjrMV, ro Be /jLTjBe/jiLav
ri/Jicopelv
coprjv
Br^Xa yap Br] on, el firj avral
eêti^ dpiraaOetaewvcrcoc^povcov'
eK
e/SovXopro,ovk dv rjpTrdôvro.
rrj";'Acr/7y9
"T(êa";
fjuev Brjrov"^
69
rr)v
rodv
Xeyovcro liepo-atdpTraôfxevecov
yvvaiKOdv
Xoyov
ovBeva
'
Be AaKeBacfjLovL7]";
aroXov
TTOtrjcracrOaL.
"iXX7jva";
eiveicev
yvvaiKO"^
Kal eiretra
eX66vra"; "9 rrjv Âctltjv
crvvayelpat
[xeyav
rrjv Tipidfjiov
alel TjyrjaaaOatro
diro rovrov
^^XXtjvlkov
BvvafiivKareXelv.
elvat iroXefJuov
a(f)io-t
rrjv
ol TlepaaL,rrjv
[/Sdpâpa]OLKTjLeovrai
^^XXtjvlkovTjyrjvrai Ke'^copicrOai.
Ovro)
dXcoaiv
'
Tot'9
fiev
rd
ÂatrjvKal
yap
Uepaai Xeyovau
eOvea
evoiKeovra
Kal
^vpcoTrrjv
Be
yevecrBaiyKal
Bud
rb
IXlov
rrjv
eovaav
evpl(TKOV(Ti
acîcTi
rrj^ "9
rrj";e'Ôprj^
rrjv dp'^rjv
^XX7]va"i. ireplBe rr]"i 'Io{)9
o/xoXoyeovcrc Tleparjai,
^0iViKe"^' ov
dpirayfjcrêa";'^p7]cra/jievov";Xeyovcrc
yap
ovk
ovrco
*'
Apyel e/JLicryero rS
alBeofievr]
rov^
vavKXjjpo)
rr)^ ve6";'eVel 8' ejxaOeeyKvoî eovaa,
Br]edeXovryv avrr]v rocai
ovrco
roKea";
ôlviû crvveKTrXcoaai,, 0)9
dyayelv
av
fir]
"9
AiyvTrrov,dXX*
0)9
eV
to3
KardB7]Xo";
yevrjrac.
Tdora
fiev
avrrjv
rovrcov
jxev
ovk
vvv
Tiepaatre
Kal ôlviKe^
ep'ô/juat epecov
ct)9
ovrco
Xeyovcrc
y
dXXcoî
eyco Be
Ka)";
irepl
rdora
THE
I.]
iyivero,rov
''
TOV";
EAST.
THE
virdpâvraolSIkcov epycov i";

to
e?
arjfjbr)va"^Trpo/Sycro/juac
Trpocra) rov
Kol fjueyakaacTTea
eireîwv. ra
av6pco7r(ov
Se olSa
^Wrjvas;,
OF
EMPIKES
wpoiTOV
avTO";
tovtov
Xoyov, ofjiOLa)";
afiiKpa
TTaXat
TO
fieyaka
yap
rjv,
itoWcl
to,
ajjiiKpa
avTcov
tcl
jeyove'
he
eV
rjv ajJbLKpd.ttjv dvOpcoTrrjtrjv

a)V
ifjueo
rjv fieydXa,irpOTepov
eTn/jbVTJcrofjLa
evhaijjbovirjv
ovSafiaev tcovtm
fxevovaav,
eTnaTafjbevo^
d/ji(j)0T"pC0V
OflOiO)^.
Y^polao'^
rjv Al'So?
'
Se
Trat?
pêv y"V0";
ÂXvaTTeco, Tvpavvo"; Se
fji6aa/jL^plr}
iÛi irpo^ ôperfvdvepôv
%vpi(ov T6 Kol Yia(^\ay6vwv
fjb"Ta^v
0
Yav^6ivovKoXeofjievov
69 Tov
ovTo";
iSap^dpcov
}^poL(To";
eOvecDV
T(jdv
ivTo^
AXvo";
o?
iroTapLov,
pecov
cltto
TTOVTOV.
iTpoiTo"^
TMv
cS/jiev
TOV"i
rj/juel^;
KaTeaTpeyjraTO^^Wrjvayv
pbev
e?
Be
KaTeaTpi'âTO
"piXov";
irpoaeTroirja-aTO.
Klo\ea"; fcal Acoptea";
ev
Trj Âcrcrj,
tov^
(f)LXov^
piev "Icovd^ Te icai
Se
irpoaeiroirjcraTO AaKeSacpôviov;.irpbBe ttj^; YLpoiaovdp'^r]";
^'EjWr]ve";
TTuvTe^;
K-ipL/jueplcov
aTpdTevpua
rjcrav iXevOepoc to
yap
eirl T7]v ^leovLTjv
ov
TO
diriKopievov
Y^poiaov eov Trpecr^vTepov
diraywyiqv,
tov"^
(j)opov
"
i.e. Kroesos.
scepticism
of
the
assertions
of
cognate dialects.
in regard to the
Herodotos
oriental
the
The
writers
mind
seems
of Ktesias
have
to
when
been
in
claimed
he
ments
statesuperior authority for his own
as
being derived from the Persian
otos
archives.
The historygiven by Herodis parodied by Aristoph. Akharn.
523
sq.
Syrians here are

Syrians of Strabo,whom
1
"
contrasts
or
the
The
Semitic
(Strab. pp.
with
Arameans,
the Black
east
"White
the Greek
grapher
geo-
Syrians,
of the Amanus
533, 544, 737.
See
Schol.
the Hittites,and
spoke
Sinope, according to
founded
Skymnos of Khios (943), was
and
the
a
Syrians,
promontory a
among
little to the north
of Sinope was
called
Syrias. Pindar
(Fr. 150, ed. Bergk)
speaks of "a spear-armed Syrian host"
of the Thermodon, meanat the mouth
ing
the Amazons, the Hittite priestesses
of
of the Asiatic goddess, Nana-Istar
Babylon, and Atargatis of Carchemish,
carried
whose
to
worship they had
Ephesos and the west.
2
same
race
the
For
as
Kimmerians,
the
Gimirrai
their
now
948).
that they were
inroads in Asia Minor, see Appendix IV.
really the Hittites of
calls the first capture
W^hat
Eusebios
Carchemish, who did not belong to the
Semitic
had originally of Sardes
the
in B.C.
at all,and
Kimmerians
race
by
descended
the mountainous
of the
from
tradition
is
1078
region
probably a
of the north.
ments
They have left monuconquest of Lydia and Sardes by the
behind
them
at Boghaz Keui
Hittites before the rise of the dynasty of
(?
It is possiblethat the
the Herakleids.
Pteria)and Eyuk (?Tavium), on the east
bank of the Halys. Herodotos
tells us
is
meant
event
same
by Strabo (i.p. 90),
of
he says that the Kimmerian
when
chief
(i. 72, vii. 72) that the inhabitants
Hittite
a
Syrians, Lygdamis ruled in Kilikia
Kappadokia and Kilikia were
his followers
while
district
in the
and
Hittite remains
overran
shape of
and
captured Sardes.
Lydia
According
sculpturesand inscriptionshave been
The
tribes
to Ilesykhios,
found
in these countries.
Lygdamis burnt the temple
of
Artemis.
to
them
inhabiting
probably belonged
ad
Apoll. Rhod.
i.
We
know
of the
and
Assjn-ianinscriptions,
"
"
HERODOTOS.
iyevero
fcaracTTpo^r]
[book
aX)C
iroXicov
rcov
i^ iTrcBpofjLYJf}
dpTrayij.
7 rj Se rjye/jiovi7] ovrco
eovcra
69 to
UpaKXeiSecov,
irepirfKOe,
yevo";
ol
Be
K.avSavXr]'^,
tov
/caXeo/jLevov^
M.6p/jLvdSa"i.
K.polaov,
rjv
Be
dirdyovo^;
^Xkrjve^ yivpaiXov ovo/mdôvcn,
XapSlcov,
Tvpavvo^
NtVou
AXKalov
tov
^rjXov
TOV
"Aypoovjmev yap
'}ipa/c\eo";.
TovÂXKaiov^
l3ao-i,\"v";
iyeveTO ZapBlcov,
Ûpa/cXecSecov
irpMTO^
ol Be irpoTepov
Be 6 Mvpcrov vaTaTO";.
*'Aypcovo";
}âvSavX7]";
to
âcnXevaavTe";
TavTT]^
Trj"^ yoopr]^;
rjcrav diroyovoo AvBov
tov
AvBco"^ eKXrjOr)0 7ra9

8^///09
ovto"^,
irpoTepov
M.7]L0)v/caXe6/jLevo";.^
ÛpafcXelBat
eiriTpa(j)OevTe
irapd tovtmv
ifc BovXrj'^
re
etc
deoTrpoirlov,
tt]^ ^JapBdvov
eo-'ôv TYjv dp'^Tjv
'Atuo9,
cltt
'^YipaicXeo^^
apâvTe"^jjuev
koI
yey ovoTe^;
oTeo
father of Kandaules
The
was
Myrsos
Eusebios). The termination
to have been gentilic
seems
-ilos,
therefore,
identified
in Lydian.
Kai^-SauXTjswas
with Hermes
Herakles
or
by Hesykhios.
(Meles in
of the
errX Bvo
Hittite
introduction
elKocn
koI
re
occupation of Lydia and

and writing
of civilisation
the nations
among
Herakleids
would
of
seem
when
into
power
then
carried
the
the
to
west.
have
The
grown
Hittite
empire
and is translated o-KvWoirvtKTrjs(Tzetzes
began to decay and could no longer support
in Cramer, Anecd.
the satraps of Sardes.
Oxon,
3, 351) ; cp.
Herakles,
the sun
god of Babylonia and Assyria,
Kvwv, canis, hound, Skt. (îvan. Tzetzes
of Tyre, had been adopted
Hipponax : "Slpfxrithe Melkarth
quotes a line from
the
Hittites
into their
Kai'Sai/Xa.
Nikolaos
M.riovL(XTl
by
Kvvdyxo.,
system of
like
the
Asiatic
Damascenus
calls Kandaules
worship,
goddess, and
Sadyattes.
*
The
words
dropped
MSS.
knew
6
of
out
NtVou
the
(Stein's^ b d).
nothing
"
text
As
'AkKalov
have
late
in
three
the
Assyrians
of the country west
of the
we
find the
have
been
iii.64), the
Asia
into
Lydian
Sandan
name
Minor.
Hence
of the
(Joh. Lydus,
Sandan, Sandes,
or
deity to
De
Mag.
Sandakos
With
Halys before the reignof Assur-bani-pal, of the Kilikians and Hittites.
the
Assur-bani-palstates that when
Alkaios, ''the strong one," comp. the
ambassadors
of Gyges arrived at Nineveh
Alkimos
of Xanthos.
^
knew
The name
of Meies or Mae6nes may be
who
(B.C.660) none
they were, or
connected
with the Lydian /zwOs earth."
had heard the name
of Lydia {Luddi), or
of Mseander.
could interpret
their language,the names
Comp. also the name
^
confusion
and
with the oracle
Belos
of Ninos
(Nineveh)
(BelProbably a
delivered to Gyges (ch. 13).
Merodach
of Babylon) cannot
refer to an
5^ lardanos
the husband, or, acwas
cording
earlyAssyrian conquest of Lydia. Babylonian
other
and
the
to
art
as
culture, however,
accounts,
father,of
modified
at
Omphale, which
Carchemish, the Hittite
perhaps be the
may
carried
of the Asiatic
Lydian (or Hittite) name
by the Hittites
capital,was
the
Asia
Minor
at
time
Artemis
to
or
(the
throughout
goddess
Ephesian
Kywhich
the rise of the Herakleid
Herakles
the
or
Sandan,
sun
bele).
dynasty
would
logy
god, while serving Omphale, had a son
go back, according to the chronoof Herodotos
is
Akelis. (orAgelaos)by Malis,or Damalis,
; and as Carchemish
called
"Ninus
of her slaves (Hellan. Fr. 102). AcAmmianus
vetus
cording
one
by
and
"
"
Marcellinus
3, 7),it
in the
(xiv. 8
is clear that
text
is
; see,
the
too, Diod.
ii.
genealogygiven
legendary reminiscence
to
first had
Lamos
Diodoros
Kleodeeos
by Omphale.
(iv. 31), Herakles
by
slave, then
y"V"a";
avBpcoverea
OF
EMPIRES
THE
I.]
irevre
re
Kai
THE
EAST.
'jrarpb^
M.vpaov.^ ovto"; 8
Trat?
Trevrafcocrca,
irapa
JâvSavXeo)
i/cSeKO/jbevo^;
ttjv ap')(r)v,fJt'^XP^
tt)? ecovrov
Srj o)V 6 K.avSav\7)";rjpdadr]
rod
ol elvai
ivo/jLCê
KaWicrTTjv.
ttoWov
yvvaiKa
vo/jilôjVy
rjv yap ol
tovtw
fjudXiCTTa,
dpecTKOfJuevoî
rdora
Tracrecov
tm
he
^povou
vTrepeiraivecdv.
he
oxrre
Tvyir^ AaafcvXov
al'^fiocpopcov
tmv
Vvyrjkol ra aTTOvhaiearepa
rcov
hi] /cal
kol
K.avhav\7j"^
o
vTreperlOero
7rpr)y/jLdTcov
yvvaLKO";
ipaaOel^he
yvvacKOf;,
hce\6ovTo^
iroXkov
ov
elho^;tt}?
to
ixPV^
Tvyrjv roidhe,
JâvhavXy yeveadai,KaK(t)";)
eXeye irpo^; rov
Vvyr},ov ydp ae ho/ceco ireiOeaOaL fjioc Xeyovn ireplrov eiheo";
eovra
dvOpcoTroiai
dincrTOTepa
Tr)?yvvaLKO"; (S)Ta yap Tvyx"^vei
h^
6
iKelvrjvOeijaeaiyv/nvijv^^' dfjLl3co(Ta"i
TTotet
6(j)daXfia)v),
okccx;
yap
"
elire
*'
heairora, riva
Xeyei^ Xoyov
ovk
Oe-qaaaOaiyvfjivrjv ; dfia
ifjurjv
Tr)v
Kal
hverao
rrjv
alhco
vyiea,
he
irdXai
yvvr].
KeXevcov
klOmvu
he
fxe
heairoivav
avveiciichvoiievrp
KoXd
dvOpooTTotcn
ra
[xavOdveiVhel' ev rolac ev rohe ea-Ti, a/coirelv

elvat Traaecov
TLvd ra ecovTov.
i/celvrjv
eyoj he ireidojjbai
yvvacKcov
helaOai
Kal creo heofiat
o
KaXXlcrrrjv,
dvo/uicov.
[mtj
/jiev hrjXeycav 9
ol ef avrcov
TOLavra
dppcohecov
direfxaxeTO,
jjutjtl
yevTjrai fcaKOVy
6 8' dfJieL/SeTO
Tolorihe.
Kal
ifie,
Odpaei,Tvyr],
fir] (poêofjbrjre
eK
eêvpTjrat,
rcov
'
"
ft)9 creo
7reLp(Ofievo"^Xeyco Xoyov
rovhe,fxrjre yvvalKa
T7]v
iurjv,firi
e^ avTTJf; yevr^Tai ^Xdô'^. dp^V^ J^p ^V^ yLti/âi'T^cro/i

cliaTe firjhe
ovTCi)
fxaOelvfitv oÔelaav viro aeo.
iyo)ydp ere "9
oiriaOe
tS KocfKOfieOa
ev
TO
olKTifxa
6upT]ârrjaco,
tt)^dvoiyo[Jbevr)";
TL
TOi
The
of
twenty-threeyears to
Herodotos
a
a
long one.
reign seems
that a generation lasted
does not mean
only twenty-threeyears, but that, as son
succeeded
father regularly,the twentytwo
reigns corresponded to twenty-two
generations, Xanthos, the Lydian histhem the reigns
torian,mentioned
among
of
average
Kambles
wife
while
or
Kamblitas, who
asleep,and
Akiamos,
ate
his
whose
Askalos,founded Askalon, where

general,
Mopsos or Moxos, the Lydian, drowned
the
goddess Atargatis in the sacred
makes Tylon,
lake. Nikolaos Damascenus
of
Sadyattes,and Lixos the successors
i.
Eusebios
Can.
{Chron.
15)
Omphale.
makes
the four
predecessorsof Kandaules, (1) Alyattes,(2)Ardys for thirtysix years, (3) Alyattes II. for fourteen
years,
and
(4) Meles
for twelve
years.
In
Nikolaos
Damascenus
the
order
is
Adyattes I.,Ardys, Adyattes U., Meles,

and Myrsos, the father of Sadyattes,by
whom
Kandaules
reign of
Ardys
must
a
the Herakleidse
feud
and
be meant.
broke
out
In the
between
the Mermnadse,
then
of Gyges,
representedby Daskylos, son
the favourite of Ardys, who was murdered
by Adyattes II. In the fifth generation
the Mermnad
Gyges avenged the murder,
excited by fear of punishment for the
insult he had offered to the daughter of
the Mysian prince,
he had
Arnossos,whom
been sent to bring to Lydia in order that
she might be married to the Lydian king.
Considering the meaning of the name
Kandaules, and
the Greek
his
identification
with
Hermes, it is possiblethat it
a nickname
was
given to a princewhom
Nikolas calls by his real name,
Sadyattes.
HERODOTOS.
[book
icreXOovra
ifjue
koltov.
e?
Trapecrrac koI rj yvvrj rj i/jur)
Kelrat Be ar^yov rrj^ icroSov 6povo"^'
eirl tovtov
tmv
IfJbariwv
Kara
koX
eKhvvovaa
ev
eKacTTOv
Oâet,
icar
rjorvytijv 7roWr/v irapeêc
Se
rod
inreav
TOL
airo
OerjaaadaL.
Opovov aT"L')(r)iirl ttjv evvrjv
êra
Kara
lU
voorov
re
oca
lovra
D'Yerai
rjveroipbo^'
rj yvvr).
ê
CO?
e?
or]
fxev
fcal
oXKrjfjua,
to
Be
vcoTov
eyeveTO
iTOirjOeveK
TO
/uLeXirco
to
o)?
kol
r) yvvrj
tcl
ae
oiacpvyeiv,
elvac,
Traprjv/cat
avTifca
eOrjelTo6 Vvyr]^.
eijxaTa
e?
KOiTrjv,
T7]v
e^tovTa. fxaOovaa
ave^cocrealo-'^yvOelaa
ovt"
fjLiv
ewopa
avBpo"ôvTe
tov
fxr}
copr] Trj"^koltt]^
Iov(T7)";
Trj";yvvaiico^
koI
okco^
edvvaro
TaoTa
fieTa
TiOelcrav
ivdevrev
ovk
iirel iSoKet
}âvSav\7j(;,
e^co.
i'^copet
v7reKdv";
Be
Be
eaeXOovcrav
KaTCL
uvpecov.
Vvyea
tov
Tjyaye
yivr],aol
avT7]"i
TicreaOai tov
JâvBavXea'
e')(ov(Ta
irapa yap
Be Kal irapa
TolcTL AvBoldi, (T'êBov
to2(tl aKKoicn
âp^dpoiac,
ev
eBoêjjbaOelv,
vocp
11 Kal
dvBpa 6(^6y]vai
yvfivov
/jueyaXTjv
alcr'^vvrjv
êpec.
6?
TOTe
fiev
ovBev BrjXoiaaaa
Br} ovTco
r](TV')(îr}v
etpê* cb? Be rj/jiepr]Td')(^baTa
iovTa"^ ecovTrj,
tmv
oiKeTecov
iyeyoveo,
tov(;
fjuakicTTa copa ttlcttov^
ifcdXeL tov
Vvyea. o Be ovBev BoKecov avTrjv
eT0L/jL0v"^ TTOcrjcra/jLevr]
eTTLaTaaOaL
TMV
rjXOe KaXeofievo^' icoOet, yap Kal
irprj'^devTOJV
okco^;
irpocrOe,
eXeye
KeTO,
rj
Be
/SacriXecaKaXeoL, (f)0CTdv. ")?
r] yvvrj
TdBe.
"
vvv
too
oBmv
Bvmv
Vvyr)"^diri-
irapeovo-ecov,
Tvyrj,
K.avBauXea
BlBco/jLC
alpecTLv,
OKOTeprjv ôvXeai TpaTreaOai. rj yap
d7roKTeiva"; ifiere Kal Trjv âcrtXrjirjv
ae
eye Trjv AvBcov, rj avTov
avTLKa
diToOvrjaKeivBel, ct)9 dv firj irdvTa Tretô/xezô?
OVTCO
lâvBavXr] tov
TdoTa
TOV
tcl
tBr]";
Xolttov
fir)
Bel.
ae
Bel diroXkvcrOaL
ôvXevaavTa
dXX
rj
ere
'
Kelvov
ye
ifie yvfjuvrjv
Be Tvyr}";reo)?
tov
Kal TrourjcravTa
ov
6erjcrd/jbevov
vo/jnô/iieva.o
Ta
Xeyofxeva, jxeTa Be iKeTeve
/jiev direOayvfJiaê
fxr] fjbiv dvayKair)
evBelv
Br) eireiOe, dXK
iopa
rj
BiaKplvau TOiavTTjv
avTov
VTT
aofjuev avTutT
rj
aXpecnv.
dvayKairjvdXr]deo)'^
irpoKeifievr^v rj
dXXcov
aTToXXvaOac'
eireipooTa Brj Xeycov TdBe.

ifiovKTelveiv ovk iOeXovTa,
12
tjtol
opfjur)
ecTTat
rj
Be
oOev
tov
BecriroTea
alpelTaiavTo"^
diroXXwai
irepielvai.
iirei fie dvayKdêt^;BecxTroTea tov

dKovcrco reo)
Kal TpoTrco einyeipr](j)epe
"
*'
vTToXaôvcra e(f)rjeK
irep
Kal
eKelvo"^
Be r} eirLyeiprjaL^ eaTao.^*
virvco/jbivcp
ôvXrjv, vvKTo^
ovkcov
yevofxevr]";
dXX^
diraXXayr]ovBefila,
(ov
yap
eBeo rj avTov
"You
are
behind
avTov
tov
/uuevycoptov
ifie eireBeâToyv/Luvrjv,
co?
pbeTieTo
Be
o
rjpTVcrav Tr)v iiriTvyyî,ovBe ol rjv
diroXwXevai
her."
rj JâvBavXea)
HERODOTOS.
10
[book
âcriKea.^ dveOrjKe
dvaOrjfjbara
TopBlo)^pvyirjf;
fiera M.lS7]vtop
/SacrtXiJLOv
Srj koL M/St;? tov
Opovov e? tov
irpoKari^fov
yap
he
Keirai
iovra
o
iSifcaê,
d^coOerjTov
Opovov ovto"^ ev9a irep
ol TOV
he '^pvcro"; ovro";
koI o dpyvpo^;
o
o
tov
Vvyeco Kprfrripe^.
iirl
dva6evT0";
dveOrfKe,viro AeXcpcov/caXecTai, VvydSa^;
tov
Tvyrj'^
eTTCOVVJJLLrjV.
15
eVetre * '^pê,
*^(Te/3a\e
re
e?
/juev vvv
aTpaTcrjv koI ovto^,
/cal K.o\o"f"(bvo^
dcTTV etke' dX)C
M.l\r)TovKoi 69 S/jbvpvr)v
to
Midas
names
and
Gordios
the
among
Phrygians and
both
language
which
peasant
about
and
Gordios
be
to
the
to be lord of Asia
Avho turned
and
his
ascended
married
is
raised
his
cart
which
who
was
well
as
from
tied
him
reeds
become
had
above
Midas
was
in
myths
mythology
king, and
the
had
he
Pan
and
as
knot
could
destined
of
Midas
all that he touched
of whom
ears
who
yoke of
only by
be undone
race
esteemed
the
of
an
Sikan, planned it."

Ramsay's paper on the
in the "Journal
Phrygian Inscriptions
of the Royal Asiatic Society for 1882.
During his visit to Phrygia in 1881 he
recopiedthe inscriptions
alreadyknown,
found others,and discovered a new
gian
Phrynecropolisnear
Ayazeen, twenty
ass
cause
be-
Mr.
W.
M.
"
miles
*
south
of that of Midas.
eTrel re,
6(Tos re,
"and
like
enclitic
demonstrative
of
Eusebios
eV for eirl,
used
in
B.C.
738.
of
have
He
apt,
how
and
sense
compound
e^ for
^Qare,
re.
the
use
the
primitively
of
the
of
the
relative.
of the
like the
Fei,i.e.
preposition
prefix
aFei, from the
Sanskrit
reflexive Sanskrit
daughter
Aganoun
prosici and
and
the
Latin
of
si. The
memndn,
king
Kyme,
swa,
to have been the Midas
meant
seems
originaleir-Fd explains the occasional
by
Herodotos.
He killed himself by drinking
length of the first syllableof eird in
bull's blood when
vaded Homer.
Phrygia was in^
Old Smyrna, on a hill above
the
Kimmerians.
This was
He
is
by
ably
probto be distinguishedfrom the Midas
Burnabat, on the north side of the Bay
whose
tomb
adorned
of Smyrna.
The
modern
with a bronze
was
Smyrna had
till the age of Alexander
existence
264
no
d).
image of a girl(Plato,Phmdr.
the
and
his successors.
Great
Old
Among the tombs of the Phrygian kings
said
in the valleyof Doghanlii(betweenYazili
have
been
built
to
Smyrna was
by
Kaia and Sidi Ghazi, the ancient Prymthe Amazons,
in whom
we
see
a
may
tradition of the Hittite
and Midseon) is one
at Kumbet,
nessos
occupation of
with
lines in
an
Lydia, along with Ephesos, Kyme, and
inscriptionof two
of the part of
which
The
reads
Ates
name
Phrygian letters,
Myrina.
(1)
Arkiaevais
owed
its
foundation
to
Ephesos which
Akenanogavos Midai gavagtaei vanaktei edaes ; (2) Baba Memevais
the Amazons
Samorna
or
was
Smyrna,
Proitavos
and Myrina is apparentlythe same
Sikeneman
word,
kphi Zanavezos
elaes. This may
initial "t being lost,as in fiiKpos for "r/MKp6s.
be translated:
"Ates
of the Amazon
tomb
of Akenanos, built
The
Arkiaevas, the son
Myrina was
this for Midas
the
the king : Baba
pointed out in the Troad {II.ii. 814).
The Amazons
were
primarilythe priestMemevais, the son of Proitas,and Zana-
Damodike,
the Greek
same
root
as
the
olos re,
re,
tVa
re, are,
originated in
by
to
Bans
ocrre,
tocrei
tDcrre,
so," shows
'E-n-eiis
throne
the
See
singing of
Apollo. Another
that
made
into gold,
whispered that
those
of
vezos,
kings.
allied
were
native
common
Phrygian
Greeks
part of Greek
became
told of
are
aWo
fiiya air
avrov
yap
heovra
erea,
reaorepd/covra
ovSev
BvMv
Be
i7rifivr)"T6evT6"^,
"ApSvo";
iaeâXe, eirl
tovtov
THE
EAST.
iyevero l3aaL\evcravT0"s
epyov
tovtov
fjuev Traprjaofjiev roaavra
Tvyrjv âai\evaavTO"^
Se TlpCTjvia'^
eiXe
M-lXtjtovre
re
e?
i^
ZapSlcovl^L/jL/juepioL
TvpavvevovTO^;
re
11
Tvyeco fiera
rod
ovto";
jJbVTjixTjvirourjcroiiai.
clttIkovto e?
iâvacTTavTe^;
vofjudBcov
etXov.
^dpBL";
TrXrjvr?}?dKpo7ro\Lo";
^KvOecov
VTTO
rjOecdV
^
OF
EMPIRES
THE
I.]
KaLTjv Kol
ttjv
tcov
16
eTea
nrevTrjKovTa
^'ApSvo^Se âcTikevaavTO^ ev6"; SeovTa
koX iâo'lXevcre
6 "ApBvo";,
BvcoBeKa,
eTea
iêBeâTo âBvdTT7]";
XaBvaTTeo)
Be K.va^dprjre
to3 ArjcoKeco
'AXuarT?;?. ovto^
Kal M.ijBoLcn,
eK
re
lîfjufjuepLov;
diroyovo)eTroXe/jbrjae
T7]"; Aair]";
KTiadelaav
elXe, e?
re
eîjXaae,%/jbvpvrjv
ttjv diro K.oXo(f)(ovo";
ovk
ijOeXe
tovtwv
co?
re
K.XaôfjLevd"i
ecre/SaXe. diro fiev vvv
dXXa
Be
dXXd
jjueydXco^;*
aTTrjXXaê,
irpocr'TrTalcTa^
epya direBeâTO
17
TaBe.
iv Tjjdp^fjdîaTTTjyrjTOTaTa
M-cXijcriOLo-o,
eoiv
eTroXefjuTjae
Be
tov
iroXe/jLOVirapd tov
irapaBe^dfjievo^;
eiroXiopKeittjv
Be
dypcov
TCOV
Be
direaTra, ea
"9
TTJV
elvai epyov
ttj
of the Asiatic
ship the Hittites
dTraXXdcraeTO
6kco"; BtacÔelpeie,
yea
Be
aTpaTifj. ra?
goddess
introduced
whose
wor-
into western
olKLa";
wards
and
29, 2). "Aarv
Smyrna,
Minor.
is the
"
cityas
^
opposed
Od.
i.
This
ians
who
had
the
the
lower
Acropolis(cp.5,
sent
is
the
two
due
Karian
nassian
^
e.
and
of their
in battle
captured
Assyrian monarch,
chiefs whom
as
and
he
present
was
to
after-
i.
the pressure
If
Aulus
the
probGyges
Nineveh
the
compare
the Halikar-
and
feminine,"
higher pitch,as Bottiger
Rawlinson, but
as
to
of
of the Kimmer-
With
and
AuSo?
It is
Ardys
"flutes masculine
of lower
both
Ardys
name
Ardyssis in
inscription.
Not
11).
them.
by
successor
to
eVeS/o?;?
fji^
submission
ian invasion.
women,"
3).
mis-statement, since we
that
Assyrianinscriptions
invasion
of Lydia by the Kimmertook placeduring the reignof Gyges,
learn from
the
to
unwalled
the
of his
was
tcl
oTrlaw.
KaTejBaXXe
ov
slain himself
able that
originally an
JEolic colony,became
Ionic through the
treachery of the Kolophonians. See
ch. 150.
Mimnermos, the elegiacpoet,
celebrated the repulse of Gyges by the
(ix.
Smyrnsens, according to Pausanias
and
ol MtXT/crtoiiireKpdTeov,
6aXd(7(T7]";
MaTe
Trj"; yap
Asia
eaTpaTeveTO
Kal
re
yvvaLKTjtov
avXov
Ovpa^;
eveiri/jLTrpT]ovTe
Be Td re BevBpeaKal tov
ovTe
'^(oprjv ecTTdvai'
TTJ
"
aTpaTtr^v
dirLKOLTO,OLKij/jiaTa
M.iXr)(jL7]v
fiev
KaTejBaXXe
ovTe
KaTa
iv
TOV
KapTTov
esses
re
(Tvpiyywv
dvBpTjLOvJCO?
ewl
icreâXXe Trjv
Kal irrjKTiBcov
Kal
dBpo";,
TTjvcKavTa
KapTTO^
Be VTTO
yap
iv ttj yea
6fco)";
fiev etrj
TOLMBe.
M.IX'}]tov
Tporrw
eireXavvcov
iraTpof;,
"flutes
Gellius
first
of
men
and
Attic.
(JSfoct.
interpretationis
the
adopted,
mean
two octaves
of diff'erent
Lydian/"ia7a5is(of
flute denoting the
pitch),the masculine
deeper tones of the instrument, the
flutes the higher notes
feminine
(cp.the
and
dextra of the Romans).
tihia sinistra
Herodotos
would
HERODOTOS.
12
TMvSe
18
ivOevrev
(iireipeiv
opfjueofievoirrjv yeav
e'ôiev
he
ol
ifcelvcdv
ipyd^"cr6aL MtX?7crtot,avTO'^
ipyaô/jbevoyv
elv"Ka, okco";
Kol
re
epôt
ia/SdWcov. rdora irolcov eiroXefjiet

erea
îXrjo-lcov
Btcpdaca
Tpd^xara fjie^ydXa
iyevero,ev
(TiveaOat
Kol
TL
evheKa, iv
rolai
Atfji"V7]t(p
'^(oprj"^rrjf;a(f)"r"pr](;
iia'êaapuevcov
re
to).
Ta
AvScov
fxev
e^
vvv
^^^^
VPX^'
(TTpanrjV'
Se irevre
Ta
Se
tmv
to)v
09
eiroKefjuei
kol
yap
iricov
rd
e?
on
ef 'AXuarr'T;?o
Kal
co?
7rapaSe^d/ji"vo";,
7raTpb";
tov
/jltj Xtot
rrjv
rolai
Be
KaTeKavOrf.
Kal
Se
to
avve-
dvTarro-
o/jlolov
Sr] irpoTepov ol ^CkrjaLOL Tolai

Be
i^LOiCFL TOV
tS
TrdXepbov crvvScijveoKav.
Trpo? ^^pvOpalov";
ereu
viro
\r]iov ifjuriirpaixevov
BvcoSeKdrcp
Trj";aTpaTtrj^crvvTjveL'^dr
TOiovSe yeveaOai irprjyijba' co? dcpOr)
TL
Td'^taTato \r)iov,dvefiM
Â6r)vai7)";
^loojjbevov
d'yjraTO
dÔel'i
eiriKX/rjaLV Â"T(T7](rL7]"^,
V7]ov
hihovTe^
yap
iroXefiov rovrov
ovroc
fiovvoc.
Kal
/xol
irporepov
ivrerajjievoi^;.
iroXe/jLov
irpocrelye
Îcovcov rov
^cXTjcTLOLcrt
ovhajjbol
7rekd"^pvvov
Apovo"; ere
îXrjairfv rrjv
o
TroXejuLov
r}V avvd'â';'
rov
erro/xeva
M.atdvSpov
iv
koI
Aadvarrij^;
evoeKa
ia/SdXXcov TTjvcKavra
hehrfkcdrai,irapdrov
Tolcrc
erea
2â8vdTT7}";
ovto^
Zahydrrew
19
[book
eTL/jboypeov'
v7)o";
to
irapavTiKa
Xoiyo? ovBel^;
fjuev
6
iyeveTO,fJueTa Be t^}? crTpaTtrj^ d7rLKo/juev7]";
XdpBi"}
69
evoarjae
AXvdTTT)';. iJbaKpoTepri"^ Be ol yivofievrj'^ ty)^ vovaov
irejJiireL69
elVe Kal avTu"
Br]crufjiôvXevcravTOf;
etre
Ae\^0L'96eoTTpoirov"=;,
Teo,
Oeov eirelpeaOai
Tolai Be
eBoê irefJb'âvTa
tov
ireplTrj"=;vovaov.
"9
AeX(ôi'9ovk
ecpr)'^prjaeiv irplvr) tov
rj Uv6i7] diTLKOfJievoLai
^
vrjov
20
T779
eveTrprjaav
olBa
iyo) ovtw
iv Âaaijao). AeX^cov
M.L\7)air)";
yeveaQai' ^CXr]aioi Be rdBe irpoaTiOelai
TovTOiai,
eovTa
îXrjTOV
J^v^lreXov
%paavôvX(p tw TOTe
êlvov 69 Ta /jidXtaTa,
to
irvOoiJuevov
'^pTjaTrjpiov to
dv
dyyeXov KaTeiTrelv, okco^
yevo/juevov, TrefjLyjravTa
TO
Nietzsch
irapeov
jBovXevrjTai, îXrjaiOi
{Abhandlung
Bielefeld,1873)
uber
tries to show
Herodot,
that ont
references in Herodotos
thirty-five
of
to what
iv.
one,
TvpavvevovTL
previouslysaid five follow so quickly

to lead to
the originalstatement
as
on
the supposition either that
something
the text when
has been expunged from
revised by Herodotos, or that something
has been dropped which has been inserted
in
further
585.
he has
on.
The
five references
are
this
vvv
Xaivcvv
thinks
the
1st
edition
ii, 14.
in chh.
ra
Periander
tyrant of
succeeded
Korinth
about
Here
of the
war
73 sq., stood
17 before iire-
inch.
the words
yap,
Xeyovac
account
jxkvvvv
by the
etc., being added
edition,
2d
his
preparing
^
TrpoeoBcof;
tl
ovtco
Kyaxares, now
the
AXvaTTy
tq)
16, 79, v. 35, and
Nietzsch
with
jxev
'^V^
aKovaa'^
UeplavBpov
TOV
21 7rpo9
X^PV'^
Adr)vai7]"^
tov
dvopdcoacoac,
author
his
B.C.
^| ^rea,
when
father
625
as
to
OF
EMPIKES
THE
I.]
THE
EAST.
13
Si, w? ol rdora iâyyeXOrj,

avri/ca
yevea-Oat. Â\vdTT7}";
eirefiire
airovSa";
TTOirjcracrOai
%pacrvj3ov\(p
KTjpvKa 6? MtA,7;ToyôvXo/jb"VO^
rbv
/cat ISJiikrjcriOia-L
av
o
oI/coBo/ultj,
re
vtjov
fxev
y^povov oaov
Se
Brj cLTToaroXo'; e? rrjv M-lXtjtov rjv, Spaavfiov\o(;
craîco^;
Xoyov, /cal etSco?
7rpo7r67rva/ji"vo(;vravra
rocdSe.
jjbrj'âvarah
KoX l8LO)TCfco";,
TovTOV
ocro"^
TTOiTjcretv,
6COVT0V
M.cX7]aloi(Tt,
eireav
Trpoelire
K(")fjb(oy^paaOai
Koi
IScov
âpBL7]vo"i
re
rdora
dXkriKov^.
Se
okco^
eiveKev,
alrov
fieyav
acopov
"9
crlTo"^ koI
T7]v
irlveiv
rore
crrjfjirjvrjy
rwz^Se
^pacrvôvko'^
irpoayopeve
dcrrec
tm
avyKojuLLcra^^
avTo";
e?
ev
rfv
TTuvTa
AXvarrrj'^ fxeWoc
ra
re
eirolei
dyoprjv
7rdvra";
koI
re
22
Srj o KTjpvô
av
Kal
KC'^vfievov
tol"?
dyyeiXrfÂXvdrTrj. rd Srj
dvOpdyirovêv evTradeirjaceovra^;
Kal iyevero'W9
Krjpv^Kal etTra? Trpo?
ydp 8r)IBcov re eKelva
AvSov
evTo\d"; dirrjXOe
rd^^ ZdpScf;,
Tov
ra?
e?
co?
%pao-v(3ov\ov
dWo
ouSev
St*
irvvOdvofiaLf
iyevero rj SiaXXayr). iXTTL^cov
iyot)
AXudTT7](;airoSecTjvre elvac Icr^vprjv rfjMtXT^rco Kal
ydp
Xecov
TOV
to
ijKove tov
69
rerpvcrOai
KaKov,
KrjpvKOf;
ecrâTov
M.lX^tov
eK
evavTiov;
tov";
Xoyov"; r) C09 avTo^
Trj^;
vo(TTr}aavTo";
Be
KaTeSoKec.
eir
BtaXXayrj (t"^l
t] re
eyeveTo
fjueTa
"p re êlvov"=;
Kal
uvtI
elvac
Svo
Kal
dXXTjXotao
evo^
crvfjujubd'ôv'^y re
vr)ov^
ev
Trj AOrjvalr)
OLKoSofirjae AXvd.TT7](;
re
ttj ÂacTrjaco,
avTO";
o
ev
eK
T779
dvecTTrj. KaTa
vovcrov
fiev
Kal
re
7rpo"; MtXr;o-/oi;9
tov
"paavôvXov iroXepLovÂXvdTTj}coSe "0"ê.

Be rjv J^v^jreXov
tm
ovto";
TlepLavSpo";
Spaav/SovX^ 23
7rat9,
TO
YieplavBpo^;
YLoplvOov
'^p7)(TTrjpiovfjir]vvo-a"^. eTvpdvveveBe
Be
tS Br)Xeyovcrt YiôplvOioi
tS
ev
(ofioXoyeovat "r(j)i
Aecrficoi)
iirl
^[(p OSwjxa fJbeyiaTov TrapacrTijvat,,
Âpiova tov M.r]6v/jivaLOV
eirl Talvapov,
eovTa
BeX(j)LVO"^
Ki6ap(pBovtmv totc
eêveu'ÔevTa
Kal BtOvpafiôv
ovBevo"; BevTepov,
eovTcov
tcov
irpMTov dvOpdiircov
Kal ovopidaavTa Kal BiBdâvTa
XBjxev'TTOcrjcravTd
re
TjfjLel'^
K.oplv6(p. TOVTOV
'Aplova Xeyovat, tov ttoXXov
'^povov 24
o
ev
tov
TOV
The
dithyrainb,originallya hymn
to Dionysos,sung by a band
of revellers,
was
adapted to the system of Doric
choruses and danced by fifty
boys or men
round
an
altar.
cyclicchorus.
others agree
its invention
Lasos
its
Hence
name
of
and
Hellanikos,Aristotle,
with
Herodotos
to Arion
of Hermione
in
ascribing
later writers made
while,
Pindar, 01.
its inventor
accordingto the Scholiast
on
xiii.
it
was
25, Pindar, who

invented
elsewhere
to
the
by
its
traces
Arkhilokhos
than
Arion,
to
Hence
as
it, and
dithyrambic character
some
ably introduced
use.
he
was
one
to Thebes.
in Athenseus
628) refers
implies that
Arion,
Lesbian
originin
Naxos, in another
reallyolder
p.
here
; but
passage
It was
fragment of
[Deip.xiv. 6,
a
is itself of
Arion
prob-
alterations
in its
said to be the
son
of
HEKODOTOS.
14
[book
irKwcraL
Îraki'rjv
iTTcdu/jirjcrat
Bcarpifiovra
TleptavSpa),
e?
irapa
Be '^pTj/xara /leydXa OeXrjaac oTTtacD
Kol ltiK"\ir]v,
ipyaad/juevov
diTiiceaOat. opfidcrdac
eK
e? lôpivOov
Tdpavro^,irtorrevovTa
fjuev vvv
Be ovBa/jLolcrc
irkolov dvBpcov
/jitcrOcocracrOac
fidWov t) lôpivOiOLcn
Be iv
TreXdyei eTriôvXevecvtop Âplova
JôpLvOicov.T0V9
Be avvevra
Xlacreadai,
eKâXovra^; e'êcv rd '^p^fiara.
tovto
Be irapaireofjievov.
Bt}
ovkwv
'^pijfiara
irpolevra,'\]rv'^r]v
jxev a(j)i
dXXd
TrelOeiv
KeXevetv
tov"^
tovtolctl,
TropO/juea^;
rj avrov
Bia'^pdaOalfjutv, co? dv ra^?}? iv yea rv'^rj,rj eKirrjBdv69 Tr)V
OdXaacrav
dTreLXrjOevra
Brjtop
Aptova e? dTToplrjv
rrjv ra'^lcrTTjv.
Bo/ceoc,nrepLiBelv
eireiBrj
ovrco
ev
avrov
rfj
irapaLTTjcraorOat,
(T(f)t
re
tm
top
avrov
irdarjcrTdvra
(TKevfj
BeKero
el
eBcoXloccTc detaao'
iv Tolai
vire-
KarepydaacrOai.Kal rolac iaeXOelv yap rjBovr)v

fjLeXXocevdfcovcrecrOai rov
dplo-rovdvOpdnrcovdoiBov, dvaecovrov
'^(oprjaaci/c rr}'^7rpvfMV7]"^ "9

irdaav
rrjv
Kal
cr/cevrjv
BueêXOelvvofiov
ply\ral
fitv
"9
rrjv
ardvra
KiOdprjv,
ttjv
TeXevTCdVTo"^
opOtov,^
rov
OdXacrcrav
ivBvvra
Be
rov
/juecrrjv vea.
Xa/Sovra
eBcoXlooao
Kal
delaa^; Be
ft)9
ewvrov,
etê,
crvv
iv
Be
re
rolat
v6/jlov
rov
rfjcrKevy rrdar}.
Be BeX(f)iva
rov
Xeyovcn
JôptvOov,
iirl
Be
viroXaôvra iêvecKat
avrov
Talvapov. drro^dvra
'^copelv
Kal drrLKOjjbevov
rrdv ro
"9
dirriyelcrOaL
Jôptvdovcrvv rfj cTKevfj,
dmcrrlr)'^Âplova fiev iv (f)vXaKfj
TlepiavBpovBe
yeyovo";,
iropOpbewv.ft)9 Be
/juertevra, dvaKa)"; Be e'êiv rcov
"')(eLv ovBafJbfj
KX7]6evra";laropetadaLet n Xeyoiev irepl
dpa rrapelvaiavrov^;,
Be iKelvcov a)9 ecTj re (Tco9 Trepl
ÎraXtTjvKal
Aplovo^;.(f"a/jLev(ov
crcpcrov
/jllv ev
7rp7](Tcrovra Xirroiev iv Tdpavrc, iiriâvrjvaL
fjLev dirorrXelv
rov"^
69
vrro
Kyklon.
the myth
attached
Little is known
of him
beyond
related in the text, which

itself to him
in
had
popular legend.
The
myth appears in another form in the

story of Orpheus, as well as in that of
Apollo Delphinios,who, in the guise of
a
dolphin,urged the Kretan shipthrough
the
sea
until
the
shore, where
sailors
reached
bidden
shrine
The
name
the
resemblance
between
the dolphin {8e\(f)iv)

and
derived
nassos
from
above
the
it,no
latter tale,and
a
dolphin on
"
twin
the
to become
they
priestsand founders of the
Delphi, the oracle of the god
were
the
of
of song.
of
that of
"
doubt
Delphi,
peaks of Paroriginatedthe
rise to the device
gave
the coins of
Delphi, and
belief in the connection

between
and
to exist
dolphin and the musical

Apollo. The primitivemyth,
the
followers of
which
believed
told of the effect of music

outward
nature,
seems
on
to
beasts
have
re-
ferred to the wind.

^
According to the Scholiast on Aristophanes (^c/iar.16), the Orthian was in

a high key.
6p6ia
Compare the Homeric
"she
cried
ijiJcre,
shrilly." Noywos,from
v^/xw "to
means
distribute,"
"share,"
then
and so
or
order,
arrangement
"custom"
is
and
"the
(what
arranged)
"
"
arrangement
strain.
of
service
that of
The
of
of
notes,"
Nomos
Apollo, as
Dionysos.
"
"
was
i.e.
dedicated
the
musical
to the
dithyramb
to
EMPIKES
THE
I.]
OF
THE
EAST.
Kal
e'^^coviêTrijSTjcre' tov";
^KplovacoaTrep
15
ov/c
"icTT\aêvra";
e'êiv
/cat
re
lôpivOioi
appelaOac. raora
[juev vvv
iXeyô/j.evov^
icrrl avdOrjiiayoKtceov
AeajBiOi Xeyovat, Kal 'Aptoz/09
jjue^ya
irrrlSeX^tzô?
iirl TaLvdpcp,
eTrecov
avdp(07ro";.
6
25
he
Al'So?
tov
TroXe/iovhievelKa"^
AXvcLTTTf]^
Trpo^ M-iXTjalovî
en
ov
/jLereireiTa reXevra,
âaiXevaa^
erea
Kal irevrrjKovTa.
eirra
dve-
ovto";
Trj(;olKir)"^
e?
SevTepo";
ravrr]^
re
cTLhrjpeov
KprjTrjpd
dpyvpeovfieyav Kal VTroKprjrijpiSoov
Ae\"pov"i
dvaOrj/judrcov,
dîov Sea irdvTcov to)V ev AeXcfyolat
koWtjtov, Oerj'^
TXavKov
rod ^lov 7roir]jj,a,09 p,Qvvo"=;hrjirdvTwv dvOpcoTTcov
(Tihr}pov KoXkrjcnv eêvpe.
26
Te\evT7]aavT0"; Se 'AXuarreo)
iêSeâro rrjv âcnX7][r]v
Kal rpiTjKovra,
6 AXvdrTeo), erecov
eoov
rjXcKLTjvirevre
J^polao^;
evOa
Srj ol
Sr)'KXX^vcov TrpdiTOiCTi
eTreOrjKaTO
09
'Eêcrtotcrt.
dveOecrav rrjv ttoXlv rfjÂprevir
avrov
'Eêcrtot
TtoXcopKeofjievoc
Se
rod
earo
eK
fitBc,e^d^fravTe"^
"9
ayôivlov
rel'ô^;'
vrjov
Kal tov
fjuera^vrrj"^
iraXatrj'^ttoXlo^;, f) rore
eiroXiopKelTo,
6
eirrd crrdScoL.^ TrpcoroLcrt fjuev Sr) tovtokti
e7rej(eip7)ae
vrjov
OrjKehe iKcpvyoov
rrjv
vovaov
to
re
figurestill remained -at Tsenaros

in the time of jElian (the third century
after Christ),with the inscription
:
The
"
'Adavdroju
irofXTralcnv
'Apiova,^vkXovos
v'lbv,
'E/c Si/ceXoC
ireKayovsaQaev
oxvm-cl rode.
Creuzer
ingeniously supposes that the

myth grew out of the figurededicated
by Arion in the temple of Poseidon (on
the site of which
church
of
of the
now
stands
Apollo Delphinios,and
connection
music,
choose
between
may
the
The
Asomatos).
have
figureof
the
induced
the
ruined
legend
consequent
dolphin
the
and
poet
to
ing.
dolphin as his offerlater coins of Methymne
The
present
reArion sitting
on
a dolphin.
^
"Invented
the solderingof iron."
of
soldered
bronze belonging to
Objects
been found
the prehistoric
by
age have
Dr. Schliemann
at Hissarlik (Troy) and
taken
Mykenae. Herodotos, however, is misin saying that the art of soldering
iron was
first invented
b}'^
Glaukos,since
it was
known
in Egypt at least as early
the eighteenthdynasty, like the art
as
a
of
layingplatesof
imbricatingor
the other.
The
metal
art of
inlaying
practised
this early period
(Wilkinson's Ancient Egyptians, ii. pp.
257-8, ed. Birch). Among the objects
found
in the fourth
by Dr. Schliemann
tomb
silver knife-blade,
at MykenfB are
a
with figures
of men
hunting lions inlaid
in gold, and a silver goblet similarlyinlaid
with
gold work.
Pausanias, who
the stand of the vase
saw
presentedby
sisting
Alyattes to Delphi, describes it as conseveral plates of iron, laid
of
one
over
damascening metal
by the Egyptians at
or
'
was
also
'
the other
in the
form
of
steps ;
(those at the top)curvinga little
outwards.
It had the form
of a tower,
one
over
the last
large
at
the
; and
composed
nails
and
decreasing upwards
piecesof which
not
were
fastened
it
was
either with
with pins,but were

dered
simply solcording
together" (Pans. x. 16, 1), Acto Athenseus
[Dcip. v. 13), the
inlaid with
was
figuresof plants
or
vase
and
base
the
animals.
The
Prion
or
ancient
Pion
and
city included
a
portion of
Mount
Mount
HERODOTOS.
16
Se
}^pOLcro";,
jjuera
iv
dXX.a"; alrla^
aXXoLCi
[book
Îcovcov
eKaa-Totai
fiepeo
rcov
iTriêpoov,
27
iSvvaro
fxev
toIctl
fjiiôva
iiraiTtay/xevo^;,
evplcTKeiv,
Se
Kal
re
fieôva'^
irap-
Kal
avrcov
AloXecov,
(pavXa
ein-
'
e?
rfj ^Kcnrj EXXT^z/e?/careo-rpdcjâTo
ivOevrev iirevoec zêa? 7roi,7jcrd/jLevo"^
iirLyeLpelv
irdvTcov
iovrcov Be ol
Tocac
eroi/jicov "9 ttjv vavTnjylijVy
VTjcncoTTjcn.
ol he
ol fjuev ^lavra
TlptrjveadiriKopLevov
e? ^dphi^,
Xeyovac rov
Se apa
o)?
(j)"pQ)V.
aTraycoy^v,
to
(f)opov
TiiTTaKov
M.vTL\7)vatov,
elpo/jbivou
J^polaovet
Tov
elirovra rdSe
TrepL T7]v 'EXXaSa,
âaiXeVy
iirl
vow
dXr]6ea
Xeyetv iKelvov
voov
KaraTravaai
etr]vecorepov
re
"ay
vavTrriylr^v.
rrjv
Kal
re
SayoSt?
e?
fivplyv,
Be ekiriaavra
e')(0VTe"âraparevecrdac. K.potcrov
Xttitov
vrjo-LMrat
iv
ae
ol iv
iXOetv
VTjcrcwTrjcn,
avvcaveovTat
"
eiTrelv
at
iirl AvBoiv
iirl
Oeol iroirjo-eiav
tovto
yap
7ralBa"âvv
lirizoicrir
Be
tov
v7roXaj3ovTa (pdvat m jBaaiXev,irpoOv/jLco'^

evâaOat
jjuol (palveat
iv
V7](7id)Ta";
otKOTa
iXTTL^wv. vtjo-lr^Treipw,
LTTiTevofjievovfiXa/3eLV
"
Be
(OTa"i
TL
dXXo
BoKet^;eu'êaOai
ij,iireiTe Td^caTa iirvOovTO
AvBov";
Xa/Secv dpcofjuevoi
pbiXXovTaiirl acjîcrt
vavTTTjyetcrOat
vea^,
OaXdacrr],Xva
iv
iv
BovXdKTa"^
^XXrjVcov
rjirelpoi)
OLKrjfjuevcov
T^poleêi?;"KdpTa re rjcrOrjvaL
Trj
Boâo Xeyecv, ireiOofxevov

iiTiXoycpKal ol,7rpo(T(pvco";
yap
TOO
aov
av
tov";
ae,
TLo-covTai
to)v
virep
iravaaaOau
Kal
TijîvavTrrjyirjî.
Tolau
ovtco
tcl^;
"Icoat êivlrjv
crvvedrjKaTo.
fjuevoLcn
Kal KaTecrTpafi/xevcov
28
l^povov Be iTrtycvofievov
which
reon
along the cliff,
still
mains
of earlyCyclopean walls can
be traced.
The
temple lay at the distance of about a mile from the Magnesian
in
of it and
Gate, which was westward
and
the valley midway between
Prion
Koressos
It would
Koressos.
seem
that
in
the
already
enclosed by the citywall,though Xenophon still speaks of the temple as being
stades from the city{Ephes.i. 2).
seven
Asiatic
The
to the
temple, dedicated
Greeks
identified
the
goddess, whom
time
with
by
went
of
of Herodotos
their
Mr.
ae
Artemis, has
Wood.
back
which
it had
to
the
been
been
excavated
originalstructure
Hittite period; that
The
the
ruins
now
remain
was,
Pliny, the eighth. The

sixth,commenced
by the architects Kherof
Krete
and
his son
Metasiphron
hundred
genes, occupiednearlyone
years
according
to
building,and was
day Socrates drank
400).
Kroesos
had
by
Herostratos
the Great
was
destroyed the
born
hemlock
the
contributed
The
the
oIktj-
a'êBoviravTcav
in
its construction.
vrj(Tov";
same
seventh
very-
(b.c.
towards
was
burnt
night Alexander
(b.c.356).
of Greek
religion
strikinglyillustrated by the action
of the Ephesians. The rope locally
connected
the temple with
the city, and
so
placed the latter under the protection
of the goddess. Compare Thukyd. iii.
104 (where Polykratesdedicates Rheneia
Delos
to Apollo by connecting it with
the
a
chain). Similarly,
conspirators
by
who
had
aided
conKylon at Athens
The
local character
is
nected
themselves
Eumenides
by
with
the
cord, and
altar of the
their removal
of
brought a curse
upon the house
who
ordered
the
Alkmseonid,
gakles,
See ch. 61.
Meit.
HERODOTOS.
IS
aVTWV
Kol
CLTTlKVeOLTO,
vaioLcri
%6\(0V
Br] Kol
KeXevaacrt
vofiov^
[book
air
TrotT/cra?
Â$7JVaL0";,
ÂOt]09
BeKa, Kara
a e
eSTJ/xTj
erea
avTjp
Xva Br) firj

i/C7r\(0(7a";,
66copi7]";
irpOfâcTiv
avrol
eOero.
tmv
KaaOfj XvaaL
Gai
AQr^valoi'opKLOOcrc
ov/c
yap
nva
tmv
oloi
re
vo/jlcov avay-
avrb
rjcrav
30
BeKa
/jbeyaXocac KaTei')(ovTO
"yap
iroirjerea
lôkcov OrjraL. avrwv

Brj
rov^
av
cr(f)o
')(^pr}cre"j6aL
vofjuoicn
6 aoXoov elve/cev e? KlyvTTTov
Kal Trj";Oecopi7j";
iKBrjiirjcra'^
TovTcov
koI
Brj koI e? %dpBi"îrapa J^polaov.
aTTLKeTO
irapa Kfjbacriv
rod J^pola-ov
vrrro
a7nKOfjL"vo"; Be iêiviêroiv rolau fiaatXijloco-o
SoXcova
/ce\evcravTO"; J^polcrov
tov
rplrr)
rj rerdpTrj
fi"Ta Be r)/jiepr)
eireBeiKwaav
tov"^
kol
6r]aavpov";,
7repii)yovKara
Oepdirovre^;
cov
"
TTCLvra
fieydXa
eovra
Kal
Trdvra
raSe.
"
7ro\Xo"^
Kal
re
ol
w?
crKe'y\rd[xevov
êlve AOif^vale,
irap
yrjv TToWrjv
Be
okjBia, derjadfievov
kol
Kara
irepl
K.polo'o'i
X0709 dirlKrat
aeo
r}fiea"; yap
rjv,ecpero
Kaipov
ra
ficv
[êlveKev]
cro(pLrj";
r?}? o-t]^;koI irXdv7)"^,
co? "pi\o(ro(j)eco
eiveKev
6ecoplr]";
mv
iireXrlXvOa^'
vvv
eTrelpeaOab
/jue
Trdvrcov elSe? oXîcorarov.^^6 fiev
tjBt]
eirrjXOeere el nva
'i/jbepo"i
oX/SccoTaro^rdora eTreipcora' %6X(ov Be
eXTTi^MV elvai dvOpcoircov
ovBev viToOwirevaa^ dXXa
rS eovn
/3a(7iXev,
y^prjcrdfjuevo^;
Xeyet
B
e
TeXXov
ÂOrjvatov" diroOwypbdaa'^ J^poiao'^
to
Xe'Ôevecpero
"
a"
elvai
Brj Kpivec"; TeXXov

Kotr)
ilTLo-rpe"ê(o"^
''
etire
re
*'
TeXX")
rovro
fiev
tt}?7roXco(;
Koyadol, Kal crcpielBe
rovro
rrapafieivavra'
reXevrrj
valoLcn
rod
Be
diracn
rod
ev
r)Kov(T7)"; TralBe^;rjcravKaXoL
reKva
jScovev
oX^Layrarov;^^ 6 Be
Kal
eKyevofxeva
ft)9
rjKovn,
îov Xafiirpordrr]
eireyevero'
ra
Trdvra
irap
yevofiev7]"; yap
r]iJblv^
ÂOtj-
^YiXevalvi,^
l^07]6'qcra"^
/jbd'^7)";
7r/309 rov"i
darvyeirova"êv
direOave
Kal fitv
KaXkiara^
iroXeixlcov
rpoirrjv Troirjcra^; rMV
kol
AOrjvatoLBrjiiocrlr)
re
irlfirjaav
rfjirep eireae
eOa'âv avrov
TeXXov
iJLeydXw"^r 0)9 Be ra Kara
rov
irpoerpe'âro6 ZioXwv
TroXXd
Kal oX/Sia,eTrecpayra rtva
rov
re
J^pocaovet7ra9
Bevrepov
Kal
31
of his
the account
questionablewhether
Blidinwholly legendary.
ger defends the chronology of Herodotos
and Kroesos together,
in bringing SolOn
but not very successfully
{Bericht.Wien.
Ak.
197
Comp. a note by
92, pp.
sq.
Mus.
in
the
Rhein.
d. Phil. 36,
Philippi
3, pp. 472-3).
^
"After
a
happy life,as we reckon
it," not "after a long life," Eu takes
the genitiveas being the neuter
of the
old adjectiveeii^,
Sanskrit
i.e. iads,
su-,
travels is not
from
the
root
of
the
substantive
verb
ei/xi.
^
This
shows
that
the
unification
of
Attica, ascribed in the popularlegendsto

"
Theseus, "the establisher,did not take

placeuntil shortlybefore Solon's time, if
then.
even
Perhaps it was one of the resuits of the
tyranny of Peisistratos.
hostile relations
towns
of the two
of Eleusis and Athens
cated in the
legend of
the
Eumolpidae of Eleusis and
The
neighbouring
isfurther indi-
war
between
the
the Athenians.
EMPIRES
THE
I.]
elnre
EAST.
THE
19
iSoi,hoicecov irar^yy Sevrepelaycov
IJb6T eKelvov
**
OF
KXeo^cv
îrcova.
koI
re
tovtolctc
yap
otcreaOaL,
iovdc
S'
Ap-
yevo";
dpfcecov
7rpo";
pco/Jir)o'CtifiaTO'^
/cal
Srjteal Xeyerac
re
TotijSe'
dedXocpopoc
djJifôTepoL
o/xolq)^ rjcrav,
oSe 6 X0709.
iovcrrjî
6pTrj";
rfj H^?7 rolai KpyeiOiCLeSec iravTO)^
ôe";
lepov,ol he crcjô
e? to
êvyetKOfitaOrjvac
TYjv fjbrjrepa avrcov
Se
ifc Tov
ev
rfjcopy
dypov ov irapeyivovTO
ooprj' iKKXrjLO/jLevoi,
j8to9
yelotcro
virrjv,Koi
re
tovtm
'
vTTohvvTe"âvrol vtto ttjv êvyXrjvelX/cov rrjv afxaâv,

ve7)viat
iirl T'fj";
Be (J(^t
koi
dfjbd^7]"^
dtjêlro
rj jirjrrjp, (rraSlov^ Se irevre
Be
dirltcovTO e"; to
BcaKOfiiaavre^;
lepov. TaoTa
reaaepaKovra
ol
(7(f)t
TTOLTjcracTL
VTTO
6(pOelo't
KOi
dplaTT]e7reyev"T0,
BteBeêre
Tr]"^ 7rav7]yvpL0"i
iv
tovtolctu
6eo"^
jBiOV
etr)
dfiecvov
TeXevTr} tov
0)9
dvOpcoTTO)TeOvdvai
fJudWov rj ^coetv. Kpyeloi fiev yap Treptal Be Âpyelat,

verjvlwvirjv poL"jX7]v,
t(OV
ifiaKapcôv
Trjv
(TTavTe^
o'lcov Te/cvcov
i/cvprjcre'
rj Be /jltJttjp
irepcâpr]'^
/jLTjTepa avTO)v,
/cal
dvTiov
tgS re
aTaaa
tov
eovcra
dyaX\xaTO^
tj} (^rjfjbr},
epyo)
/cal IMtcovl toIctl ecovTr]"i Te/cvoccn,
oi fxiv eVtevyeTo KXeofit re
6eov
fieyd\o)";,
ttjv
firjaav
icTTL.
Bovvai
Be ttjv
jjbeTa TavTTjv
to
ev'^rjv w?
dvOpdmcp Tvêlv dpLCTov

edvadv
re
Kal
ev(O')(^rj07]cr
lepcool verjviac ovkItl dveo'Trjcrav

dX}C iv TeXei
el/cova^;ttoit]tovtg)
ÂpyelotBe a"f)eo)v
ea'ôvTO.
dveOeaav
(rdfievoc
ft)9
yevo/ievcov.^^
dvBpcovdplcFTcov
"9
AeX"ôi;9
%6\o)v jjbev Br)evBac/jLovi7)"^
BevTepetaevefie tovtoictl, ILpolao^3e 32
iv avTut
KaTa/cot/jir)6evTe^
tm
8' rffieTepr) evBacfjUovlr]

ovtco
êtveÂdyjvale,
rj
ovBe
IBtcoTecov dvBpcovdîovi
TOL
to
axJTe
/ji7)Bev
"9
direppLTrTai
Oelov
Be elire w l^polae,
0
iTrtdTdiJbevov
;
97/x,ea9 iTTolrjo-a^
fxe to
etire
airep'Ôelî
"
"
**
iov
(Ôovepovre Kal Tapa'^coBe'^

iireLpcoTaî
dvOpcoTTTjicov
iv yap tm
IBelv
TrpTjy/jbdTcov
irept.
jxev ecTTt
fiaKpM '^povw iroXka
irdv
TCL
iOekei,iroWd
[XT) TC(;
eTea
ovpov
Pausanias
t7]";
Be
Kal
of
Herodotos'
which
his
It embodies
which
philosophy, to
historywas
the Greek
violates
troduces
the
disorder
"9
yap
e^BopirJKOVTa
i6vTe"siviavTol
ovtoc
fo?;9dv6pa"7ra)
TrpOTlOrjfii.^
sculpture in the
temple
Apollo Lykios at Argos, representing Biton carrying a bull on his
shoulders
(ii.19, and see ii. 20). The
said to be Kydippe,priestess
mother
was
of Here (Plut.Mor. 109).
2
have
the
Here
we
expression of
saw
iraOelv.
in
part written.
idea that
or
(lirpov,
into
the
illustrate
anything
mean,
in-
Koa-fios of the
world, and
the gods.
must
The
therefore
Greek
was
be hateful
still
interested in political
life,and
preparedfor
the
assurance
of
to
keenly-
not
yet
Epikuros,
for none
the gods "care
of these
things." Comp. Pindar, Istlim. vi. 39,
of Aristotle,
and the answer
Met. i. 2.
^
Ps.
Medical
10.
science
xc.
Comp.
and
have
of late
sanitary regulations
years considerablylengthened the averof life. See iii. 22, and
Solon,
age
Frg. 20.
that
HERODOTOS.
20
ePhofJLYjKovra
irape-ôvrai
[book
koL
r)/jiepa";Sc7]Kocria";
el Se
ifiôXi/jOov
SL(T/jLvpLa";,
/jLtjpo^;/ji7]jLvo/jbevov
Kol
SrjiOeXrjcreL
Xva Srj al
/jltjvI
fia/cporepov ylvecrOac,
irecov
rcov
Tovrepov
irevTaKio-yjXia'
Siov,/jurjvef;
crvixjâivcocTi
e? to
p,ev irapa
Trapayivofjuevai
ol
fjuij/covra
i/jL/SoXcjuLoc
erea
jLvovrat
rptrj/covra irevre,
ifc TO)v
tmv
T^fxepecov
'îXiai
TovTcov
fjbrjvoiv
e^So/XTjKovra
erea,
ra
e?
rovrecov
Trevrrj/covTa.
rj/juepacBe
rcov
eovaecov
o)pat
e/3So-
ra
airaaewv
/cal
TrevrrjKovTa
koI
SicrfMupicov,
rfj
eâfcccF'^tXLcov
rj ereprj avrecov
ovSev o/jlolov 7rpocrd"yeL
irapairav
irprj^yiia. ovtco
ereprj rj/jiepr)
S)V Yipolcre
ttXovecTTL
ifiolSe
av6pco7ro";
av/jiipopr}.
elvai avOpcoTTcov
e/celvo
nroWoiv
jSacrcXev^;
Tetv
fjieya âiveai koI
Se
ere
TeXevrrjcravTa KdX(o"^ tov
eyco Xeyco, irplv
eipeo fie, ovfcco
Kol
htrjKocricov
to
irav
kol
crv
TO
aloiva
ov
o
to
irvOcofjuat.
yap
ecTTi,
r)/jiep7]ve'ôvToî oX/StooTepo^;
KaXa
TOL
evTVêl^.
jjbev
fiouvov,
evTVêo"^
Xolat.
Be
e7rL6v/jbir]v
ovk
rj
evTV^LT]
KaKcov,
evirau'^,
îov
dXX^
irXelara
Herodotos
blunder
for
142).
So
he
here
further
the
over
quired
an
was
is
as
the
number
makes
that this is due
Prof
indifferent
shown
by
of
years
calhis
re-
at
t) be
eTTLoeiTai'
oe
dvOpojirov
aMfxa
fiev yap
partlyto his countthirty days each,

alternately
thirtyand twenty-
months
of
fiev
solar year consist of

has pointed
Rawlinson
out
instead
(TvXXaêlv avdpcdirov
TaoTa
vvv
"TC
x^PV ovBe/jula
KarapKel irdvTa ecovTrj
the
days.
ing
tovtolctl
oe
e^'oee?
ev
ecTTi'
o?
av
Ta
ovBev
6
av
TeXevTrjar)ev')(ap["JT(D
nine, and partly to his forgettingthat

month
omitted
from
was
intercalary
time
time
fourth
to
possibly every
the
"
Egyptian dynasties(ii. TpieT-qpls.

^
Borrowed
not be surprisedthat
375
the
Trpo^;
need
we
fjueydXr^v
irpocr-
aTTjv
TolcnBe
eêt erepov
Be Kal
")?
dpLcrrT].
to
irXelaTa
culator,
Kal
e'êi, aXXov
Kal eireiTa
eôov BtareXfj
ecrrc
avTMV
fjuev
axrirep
aXKo
avTrj
e')(rj,
avTapKe";
eaTt,
aXXa
TTape'yovGa,
irdvTa
tcl
evTV')(êa.
dBvvarov
eovTa
Be Bvolai
dvoX/3to";
irpoe'êi
irXovalov
Kal dvoXjSov ttoX-
reXevTijcrei
tov
eKelvov; tov
crv
o
6Xîo"^ KeKXrjaOai d^co";
tprjTel'^,
KaXelv
av
fi'ijBe
ko)
oXjBiov
TeXevTTjcrr],
eTrccrêlv,
irplvS'
ecTTL'
tov
iravTa
eKelvov
irpoeyet
TaoTa
oixolco'^ BvvaTO'^ eKelvw evecKai,
Be ecTTt, avovcro";,
d7radrj";
direipo^;
ol cnrepVKet,
el Be
eveLBrj";.
ovTO"=;
ev,
Be
ovto"^
eir
âTrXouBe fjLeTpLco";
epôz^re? ^lov
Be
o
BvvaT(OT6po";,
evetKat
ciTTjv /iiev Kal
irXovcnof;
eKTeXecrao
e7ri6ujLii7]v
fiev
ireaovcrav
Brj /jueya
jjuaKkov tov
el /jlt]ol tv'^tj eiricrTroiTo

j^lov. ttoXXoI fiev yap
TeXevrrjcraitov
dvoXjSiOi elcn, iroXXol
dv9p(07ro)V
ev
e'ôvra
TOV
ifkovaio"^
/xeya
the ôlic
from
like
SictTrXoi^ros),
the
dialect (for
Homeric
^dêos,
or
ô-koto^, ârpecpr/s,
t^'-XPVV^,
ô-p-ev-qs,
and
âirXTjdrjs
with
âirvpos,which, together
âTrXouros,must
rived from
the
Epic
be
regardedas
dialect.
de-
THE
I.]
irap"ifiolto
/Slop,ovto";
Tov
icTTi
Se
(TKOTrelv
cj)ep6a6ai.
diroîjaerai'iroWolai
Krj
Xoyov
dfiaOeaelvat,o?
tovto
tm
ov
}Lpoia(p
eXa/3e
ol'ôfjbevov
Be
Be
ovvopua
elvat
"Tepo";
ol rjv "Atu9.
BopdTiakoX
eK
TO)v
dvOpcoTTOL,
/cat
ol
iraiBl
eirl
ol
iralSa.^
Bte"p6apT0,
tjv
puev
irdvTa
Ta
ol ttjv
o?
tov
tt^wto?*
arj/jiaLveo
tm
eBcoKe, KaTappodBrjaa^
tov
yvvalica,ewQoTa
Be
(TTpaT7]yelvfitv
dKovTia
eêirefJUTre'
Trprjy/jia
tolovto
irdvTa
Tolai
ydfiov,dirLKvelTai
e?
iroXepôv
e?
yjpewvTai
OaXdjjbov^;
ifCKo/jLiaa^;
dvBpecovcov
"9
tov"^
irauBl epurear).
tm
Kpepudpuevov
X^P^^^'^^^ 7raLBb";tov
ev
oveipoî,
fBXrjOevTa.
acBrjperj
cilj(^fjbfj
Xoyov
TOiavTa
Ta
fxiv
ecovTM
dyeTai fiev tm
AvBmv
ovBafJbfj
eTL
firj tL
diravrodv
dvOpcoircov
*'Atvv
tov
34
fieydX?]
vefi"at";
Kara
ovTepo^;
Bt) mv
tovtov
oveipov
(TvvevTjcre,
eirecTTTj
rjXiKcovjjbaKpM
twv
diroXel
Be
ol evBovrt
Y^polacpBvo TratSe?,tmv
co?
}^poiG-(p 6vecpo(;,
B eireiTe
Ka\
e^rfyepOrj
TO)v
Oeov
etc
fJieXXovTO)vyeveaOai KaKMV
Bt)Kco(f)0(;,
a Be
yap
33
i'âplêro,
ovre
kco";
ifceXeve.
oX/SccoTaToi'.avTLKa
dXrjOeirjv
tcjv
ecâive
Be T(p
/Saa-cXevSLfcaLO";
SrjuTToSefa?6\/3ov o 0"O"; irpoppl-
ecovrov
on
CO? 6i/cdcraL,
J^polcrov,
ivopbicre
rjaav
21
'^prjiiaro^ rrjv reXevrrjv,
iravTo^;
')(^pr]
Xeycov
Be XoXcova
Mera
EAST.
ovS6Vo"; d'TroirepbTrerai,
7roi7]adfjLevo";
Kdpra Soâ?
rd
dyaOd /jl6T61";
ttjv reXevTrjv iravro'^
irapeovra
jXiv
'^prjfiaro^;
opdv
THE
ovvofxa
yap
rdora
ôv(;dveTp"(f)6.^^
0VT6
OF
EMPIRES
35
e'ôvTO^; Be
XdpBc^dvr)p
ra?
avpL(j)op7J
Ka6apo";'X^Lpa"^,eoov ^pv^
exofêvo^; fcal ov
Be ovto";
Ta
jSaacXTjlov.irapeXOcbv
e?
yeveo'^ Be tov
puev
yevefj,
Yipolaov
ol/CLa
KaTa
vofiov"; tov"^
eTrt^w/otou? KaOapatov eBeiTO eTroKvprjcraL,
Be TrapairXrjcTLTj
Tolai
eorTO
Kôto-09Be jJLLV e/cd07]pe'
rj KdOap(TL";
AvBolcrt
of
The
Kal
'
EXXrycrt.
East, and
was
propheticcharacter
widely spread in the
of the
many
the British
caneiform
tablets
belonged
Babylonian work on the
interpretationof dreams.
Thus, "to
of a bright light presaged fire."
dream
now
to
Cf.
Museum
ancient
an
Lenormant,
Science
des
"La
Divination
Presageschez les
et
Be
eireiTe
belief in the
dreams
in
Tolai
la
Chaldeens,"
host then
the
blood
eTTolrjcre
voficô/jieva
Ta
sacrificed
and
sucking-pig,poured
other
libations
and
the
Adrastos
"may
not
circumstances
("he who
be
of
runs
the
not
escaped,"similar
steia,the title of Nemesis
1875.
on
his
hands, callingupon Zevs Kuddpaios, made

offeringsto the Erinnyes, to the dead
and finally
person, and to Zeiis /uLeiXixto?,
of the assassin
inquired after the name
murder.
away"
or
to Adra-
in Boeotia
and
Kyzikos) is a Greek, not Phrygian or

and points to the Greek
Lydian name,
under
the protection of Zeus eTriaTLos, originof the story. Stein suggests that
the story of the death of Atys, the son
thrustinghis sword into the ground and
of Krcesos,may
have
arisen out of that
His
covering his face with his hands.
^
See
assassin
Apoll. Ehod.
seated
himself
iv. 693
on
The
sq.
hearth
the
at
HERODOTOS.
22
iirvvOdveTO
K.po?"T09"
"
wvdpwire,Tt?
oKoOev
Kal
re
KoOev
ioov Kal
re
[book
elif],
Xefycav rdê.
Ti"^
eTriaTLo^
^pv"yLrj"^
7]K(ov
r?}?
Be
;"
icfiovevcra'^
dvhpSjv tj yvpat/ccov
iral^, ovofidd/Jbei^6To
jâcrikev,
VopSccofiev rod MtSeo) el/jit
Be
Se
deKCdv
ô/juac
^'ASprjaro's,
"ôvevcra"^ dBe\(f)eov
efiecavTOv
rod
Kal
viro
eê\7fKafxevo"^
irdpeifxi
Trarpo^;
eaTepr)/jLevo";
TrdvTcov.'^ Ky3ot"ro9Be jjllv dfielêro TolacBe.
dvBpSiv re
Kal eXrjXvOa'ê?
evOa
eoov
(j^lXov^,
Tvy^dvei";
(f)L\o)v
eKyovo";
ovBevo'^fjuevcav ev rjfierepov. avfjbcôprjv
'^pTJ/juaro^
re
d/jL7]âv7]cret";
nrXelcTTOv.^^
6
oo?
Brj
Kovcfiorara(pepcovKepBavel"i
ravrrjv
fxev
Be
Biairav el'ê
ev
K^polaov.
'^povo) tovtw
Mu(7t") '0\v/j,7r(p
^09
yiveTai
fjueya' opfieofjievo^ Be ovto";
^(^priiJLa
rd rcov Mucrwy
rod 6peo"^
iroXkaKi^;
eK
rovrou
epya BtacpdetpeorKe.
rlva
ifjiol
iyeveo;
re
"
0)
re
*'
36
ev
ol Muo-ol
Be
ev
eir
tm
avrut
rco
eê\6ovre"îroieeaKov
avrov
Be
reXo"; Be
eTTaa'ôv
7rpo"; avrov.
yivcrojv dyyeXoL eXeyov
rcov
jjuev
drrLKopbevot
irapdrov
rdBe.
âcriXev,
"
dvecf"dv7]
rrj x^PV" ^? '^^
fjueytarov
rjfMLV ev
eXelv
BwdfjueOa. vvv
rovrov
TrpoOv/uLeo/iievoc
epya
S)v
ov
rov
creo
rralBa Kal
XoydBa"^ veyvla^;Kal
ol
eK
eêX(iL"iJbev
rr]"^ '^copi]'^.
dv fiiv
Kpo?cro9Be
W9
rov
juLvrj/jLovevcov
7racBb";fjuev irepL
"
'^prjfjia
BtacfiOeLpei
TTpoaBeofieOa
iBeovro,
eXeye crî rdBe,
eirea
ov
dv
yap
rdord
Kal
vo";
Brj rovrcov
fiev
rd
oveipov
l^polaov
crvfjiTrefJi'^^rat
rifjuvy
Kvva";
ere
e/jiov jJirj fivijaOijre
rov
ovBev,
KaKov
vfuv
ol
vvv
ydp
jJueXeL.
crv/jiTre/jL^lraL/ubf
veoya/nof;
AvBcov
Kal
rb
Kal
irdv
avfJLirefJb'y^ci)
Kvvrjyeo-cov
fievroL XoydBa";
lovcn elvat 0)9 irpoOvfJiordroicn
rolai
BcaKeXeiKTOfjuai,
crvveêXelv
ecrrc
re
37
rdora d/jbelylraro'
rb Oripiov
eK
rrj'^
vfjilv
'^(opr]";.^^
aTro'^peco/jievcov
Be rovroicTL
M-vcrcov eTrecrep'êrac 0 rov
rcov
l^polaoviral^ dKr]Koa)"^
rcbv iBeovro
ol M.vaoL.
Be rov
(pa/juevov
ov
GVfMire/jL-yJrecv,
Xeyei irpbâvrbv
(r(f)i,
^
rd
KdXXccrra
irporepov
Kore
Kal
rov
Yipolaov
veTjvLT]^
rdBe.
ye
irdrep,
*'
ripiivrjv
yevvaiorara
iralBd
e9
re
evBoKifieiVvvv Be dfX(f)orepa)v
dypa";(fiotreovra^
rivd BecXiTjv
diTOKXr\i(Ta"^
ovre
ovre
^'%^^?"
/jlol irapiBcov
fie rovrcov
reoicrl fze y^prj ofifiacri
re
ddvfMLTfv. vvv
69
dyoprjvKal e^
âlveaOai; kolo"; fiev rc"; rolcrt TToXLTjrycnBo^co
dyopY}"^
(j)otreovra
TToXepLOv^Kal
"9
re
elvai,
KOLO^
Be
dvBpl avvoLKelv
Xoycp avdireiaov
of
Tt9
rfj veoyd/juco
yvvacKt
ifie mv
6kco"; fioo
Atys, the suu-god, slain by
tusk
^
of winter
Tournier
(see Pans,
crv
rj
fjLere"; levau
i"rl
d/netvco
the boar's
vii, 7).
{Eev. de Philologie, 1878)
makes
ovrco
7)
Orjprjv,
Troieofjueva.
relative,and
accordingly
vvv
87],
evdoKi/LLêu',
reads
^
the
eKelvrjBoêo
eirl rrjv
rdora
to,
Be
kolco
"
What
face must
I show.
"
OF
EMPIRES
THE
I.]
rolcrtSe.
d/jbel/Serai
KyDotcro?
ouSev
Tft)
tov
TrapcScov
d'âpo
virv(p
iirLarao-a
"
oKiôy^povtovecreorOaL' vtto
irpo'^ o)V rrjv o'^tv ravrrjv
ecprjae
dXkd
TOL
XeXrjOeere
TO
tov
re
ovk
iirl
Svvai/jurjv
TrdTeptol,
*'
avyyvco/jLT] jjuev
SiKatov
ttj^;
8e
ecTTO
ov
ISovtc 39
fjuavOdvei^
(j)pdêtv.
(f"y"i
ifieTeXevTijaeLVvo";
(j)dvaL
(TLB7]pe7](;
at^yU/^9
(j"oêaL
cTLSTjpeTj
;
Trjv av
fjLev elcrLêt/oe?, koltj Se al'^firj
ovetpov
Be KolaL
el fjbev yap
TL
yap
ore
t,orj"^
e'yu,?)?
icov 7rat9*
tov
Srj
rvy^dvec'?
yap
elvai jjbocXoyiôfiaL.
OVK
djxei-
kco^;
oveipov,^
e/jue tol
to
38
irapaXafjiâvo/jLepa
Treplifjue
(pvXaKrjve')(eLV'to
oyjnv TOiavTrjv,
ye
iirl rd
Kol
el? ydp jmol fjuovvo^

BiaKXe'yfrac.
Trjv aKOTjv
"T"pov Sc6(f)6ap/jL"vov
v"r)VL7]"; toI(tlS6.
23
aXKo
heiklrjvovre
ovelpovev
jjlol6^lri";
ovre
dWa
raora,
dTroXelaOat.
(TiSrjpirj^;
al')(fjbr]";
jBeTai 6
iral,
iroico
eaTTCvaa
ydfjiovTOO TovTov
dTTOTre/jLTro),
"pv\aK7]v
e'^cov ec
EAST.
THE
VTTO
oBovto^;
vtto
tol
olKe,')(^prjv
Srjae
TovT(p
elire TeKevTrjcreLVfie, rj dXXov

6
Teo
Se inro al'^fiij'^.
TToielv Ta
jroLel^' vvv
dvSpa";rjfiLV ylveTaL rj fid'^r),

yLtere? yu-e.
S) Tral, ecTTL ttj fjue vLKa"=; yvd)fjL7]v
40
dfjbelêTai
}Lpo2cro";
dirotâivwv
ct)? o)v
ireplTOV evvTTViov.
vevLKT^jjuevo^
fjueTayLvcocTKco,
eirl
he
levaL
TdoTa
41
elira^
re
ere
o
K.poiao";
ttjv dyprjv.^^
jjueTLrj/jLL
Be ol \eyeL TaBe.
diTLKopbevcp
^pvya "ASprjaTov,
fieTairefjLTreTaL tov
*'"ABpr}(7Te,
iyco ae avfiôpfjTreir\7]ypjevovdydpi,ttjv tol ovk
oveLBlô),
eKadTjpaKal oIklolctl v7roBe^dfjLevo";
rrapeycov
e')(^co,
Trdaav
Bairdvrjv. vvv
mv
(oê/Xet?yap i/meoirpOTroLrjaavTO^
eireLTe
mv
ov
ttjOo?
"
vtto
aeo
e'?
')(^p7j(TTd
'yp7](TT0L(rLfie dfieLêaOaL)(f)v\aKaTratSo?
ifiov'^prjL^co
yeveadocLe? dyprjvopfieofievov, firj TLve"; KaT
o-e
ere
tov
oBov
iirl BrfXrjaL
/cXcoTre? KaKovpyoL
vfilv. ttô? Be tovtm
(jyavecocrt
Kal ae tol
to2(Tl epyoLCTL*
diroXafiirpvveaL
%/3eoz/ eVrt levaL ev6a
ierTl Kal irpoaeTL
42
dfieiiraTpooLov re ydp tol
pcofiT] virdp'-yeL.^^
"ABp7]erT0"; âcLXev, dW(o"; fiev eycoye dv ovk r/ta e'?

deOXov
TOLovBe* ovTe
TOLjjBeKe^yprj/jievovoIko'^ eerTL
ydp avfi(f)opfj
e?
to
ofJbrjXLKaêv TrprjeraovTa"; levaL, ovTe
ôvKeaOaL Trdpa,
airevBeL*;
Be, eVetVe av
ifiecovTov. vvv
iroWa'^fjTe dv ier'ôv
Kal Bel
')(apiêa6aL
'^piâTolaL),
(ocfielXco
ydp ae dfiel/SeaOaL
êTaL
"
co
TOL
BLaKeXeveaL
elfil eTOLfio^; TdoTa, rrralBd Te
tov
aov,
e'lveKev irpoaBoKa tol
tov
^vXaaaeLv, dTrrj/juova
(fivXdaaovTO'^
iireLTe ovto^
43
dirovoaTrjaeLV. TOLovTOLaL
dfielyfraTO
Yipolaov,
XoydaL Te ver^viyaL Kal KvaL
rjlaav fieTa TdoTa
e^TjpTV/jievoL
iroLelv
"
"Now
but
what
the
escaped your
do not
you
of
(meaning
notice."
"
the)
T6
understand
dream
hf, cannot
second
has
known
be
wrote
ace.
after
construction.
dWa
7d/3.
\k\., an
otherwise
un-
Perhaps Herodotos
HERODOTOS.
24
Se
aTTiKOfievot
to
"OXv/uuirov
rov
Se fcal
irepicrTavTe's
6vpovT6";
0
e?
6po(;iôjreovto
OripioVy
iar^KOVTiôv.evOa Brj
he "ABp7j"TT0";,
Ka\e6iJbevo"^
"ôvov,
kvkKco
avTO
Srj6 Ka0ap6e\"^
tov
êlvo";,
ovTO^
[book
K^poicrov
dâpTavec,Tvy^dveuhe
TratSo?.
^^^"TrXrjae
tov
ovelpovTrjv
/jbev hrj/3X?7êl9
Ty ctlx/^V
Wet
he Tt"; dyyeXecov tS
diriKOfxevo'^
to
Kpo/cro)
ryeyov6";,
"j)7]/ji7]v,
he 69 Ta?
Trjv fid^yvkoI tov tov TratSo? fiopov earjfjbT^ve
SdphL";
aKovTi^cov TOV
TOV
vv
ixev
tov
re
44
45
OavdTw
tS
iraiho'^ crvvTeTapayfievo";
tov
K.poL(To";
direKTeive
tov
/jbdWov TL ehetvoXoyecTootl
avTo";
[xlv
(jyovov
he
hecvM^ eKdXei jjuev Ala
eKaOripe.TrepLTjfie/CTecov Trj o-vficfôpf}
vtto
tov
êcvov7re7rov9(o";eirj, eKdXec
KaddpcTLOV,
juiapTvpofievo"^ Ta
he eTTLo-Ttov
Kal eTaiprjiov, tov
re
Oeov,
avTov
tovtov
ovofjud^cov
eiricTTiov KaXecov, hiOTi hr) oIkloktl v7rohe^d/jievo";
TOV
tov
fjLev
eXdvOave
he
TratSo?
êtvov "j)ovea
/Soctkcov,
tov
tov
eTatprjiov, a)";
avTOV
(pvXaKa crf/XTreyLfx/ro,?
evprjKOL TroXefitcoTaTov. "Traprjaav he
ol Avhol
ol
oircaOe he eiTreTo
tov
"pepovTe"^
/jbeTa TovTO
veKpov,
0
irapehlhovecovTov
"povev"^.(7Ta"; he ovto";
irpo tov
ve/cpov
tm
T"x?
TTpoTelvcov
Yipol(T(p
'êlpa^,
e7rc/caTa"T"pdâL
/xcv KeXevcov
Kal ")? iir
veKpS, Xeycov ttjv t" irpoTeprjV ecovTov
avfiôprjVy
ol.
he
ifcelvr]
TOV
he
Kpofccro?
CO
tovtcov
ea)v
KaiTrep
êtveirapd
OdvaTov.
"69
OLKO";
olfC7]l(p
toctovto),
rrdaav
he
ov
crv
dXXd
iêpydcrao,
ea-TjiJiaive
r]v,
tcl
TOV
Te
tov
aKOvaa'^
KaKw
ev
aeo
deKcov
ovhe
KaOrjpavTaaTroXayXefcoo^; eoT)'
ttjv
(jlol Tovhe
Oecov
kov
iraiba'
/Stcocnfjiov,
AhprjcFTOvKaTOCKTelpei,
Kal Xeyei 7r/509 avTov
hiKrjv,
eTrechrj
crecovTov
tov
Ti";,
/jueXXovTa eoreaOai.^^
eccfVTOV
ol ecr)
KaKov
aXTio"^,el
}Lpot(TO^
fxev
AopT/crro?
be
e'^co
KaTahiKdêi^
fjLOC Kal
o?
"
fjurjocrov
iraXai
vvv
lopOico
nrpo-
eOa^jre,
")"?
tov
Mioeco,
he
dheXcfieov
yevo/jLevo"; (f)ovev"^
eireiTe
tmv
tov
Ka6rjpavT0"^,
râv^lr)
dvOpcoTTcov
ireplto
eyeveTo
elvai
tcov
avTO"^
jjhec/Sapv(TTjfia, "7vyytvcocrKOfjLevo"; dvOpcoTTcov
tc3 tv/jl/Sm
ecovTOv.
e7rtKaTacr(j)dêc
crv[iôp(jL"TaTO";,
ovTO(;
46
hr)0 ôvev^ /xev
he
Ky90fccro9
tov
irrl hvo
icovTov
irevOet
/jueydXay
KaTrjcrTO tov
7ratSo9 eaTepr]fjbevo"^. /leTa he rj KaTvdyeo^ tov
J^va^dpeco
rjyeKal
v
tto
tcov
l^vpov tov
Jâ/JL/Bvo'eco Ta
fioviT] KaTaipeOelcra
irev6eo";
direiravcre,
TlepaecovirprfyfjuaTa avâvo/xeva
fiev K^poicrov
he 69 (j^povTcha,
ell kq)"; hvvaiTO, irplvfieydXov^yeveorOai
iveffrjae
avâvo/jievrjv
TOV";
KaTaXaêlv avTMV
Ilepaa";,
Trjv hvvafitv.juueTa
0)V
Trjv
hidvocav
TavTrjv
B.C.
eTea
ev
avTlKa
549.
See
direTrecpaTO
tcov
Appendix V.
fiavTrjLcov
tcov
26
HERODOTOS.
[book
olSa S'
koI fxerpa daXd"7(rr]";,

r
iyo)'y^rdfifiov
apiO/jiov
Kai
clkovco.
Kuxpov avvirifjbi, koX ov cf)cov"VVTO";
rfK.Oe
6S/ii7]
'êXcovTjf;
/jl "9 "pp"va(;
Kparacpivoco
iv
'âXKO)
dfi dpveioicn
"ylrojui"V7]";
Kpeeaatv,
48
8' iTriecrraL.^
fj'â\Ko"; fjuev vTrecrrpoyraL, 'ôXkov
ol A.vhol 6"cnTLadcrr]"^
avyypayp^dfjbevoi
otôvro
Tri"^ TivOlrj'^
TCLora
dircovre^
e?
%dp8i";.co?
ra?
Se
ol
coXXot
koI
evdavra
'^p7](Tjjiov";,
7r"pt7r"/jL"j"6e
eKacrra
Ys.pol(jo";
crvyypa/jijjLdTwv.
tmv
Sr] ovSev
iircoparcov
fiev
he ""? to Ik AeXipcoviJKoucre,
o
avrtKa
irpoaieTO
fiiv
Trpoaev'êTO
Kal
elvat
iv AeXre
to
/navrrjiov
TrpoaeSeâro,
vofjuiaa^; fjuovvov
ol iêvpTjiceL
oTi
to,
avTO"^
(jôicn,
eTroiTâ-e. eTre/re yap St]St67re/jL'\J
Traprjcrav(pepovre^
tov^
dvaiTTvacraiv
irapd
TCL
'^p7](TT7]pLa
tcov
Oeoirpoirov'^,
"pv\dâ";
ttjv Kvplrjv
tov";
iêvpetv
67rtvorjcra"; to, rjvdfjurj'âvov
rj/jbepecovefirjâvrjcraTO TotdBe'
Kal
Kal
T"
dpva KaTaKo-yâ"^
eiri^^pdaacrOai,
'^'xjre
'êXcovTjv
ofiov
49
avTO";
Xe/STjTt'âXKecp,'^dXKeov
ev
AeXcj^MVovtco
eK
Tov
XeyeTat), dXXo
jxev
hrj
he ttjv Âfi(f)i,dpe
elivelv 0 TL Tolat AuSolac
"'^0)
e'^prjcre
ovBe
(ov yap mv
touto
vopnôfjieva
KaTcu
ovK
to
lepov
ye
rj
irepl
TTOCTjaacTL
tcl
J^poLcrcp
i^prjcrOT]'
tu"
viroKpLCTLV,
fjiavT7]Lov
eTriOel^.
e7rl6r}[jba
tcl
Kal
otl
d'\êvhe"^
ivo/iiaejiavTrjiov
tovtov
eKTr]a6ai.
he
yieTCL
50
IXdcTKeTO'
KXiva";
Ovalrjcn fieydXyactov
TdoTa
KT7]ved re
yap
Kal
iTTO'^pvaov^;
re
irdvTa
Ovcrtfjua
Ta
iXTTiôyvTOV
fidXXov
7rd(Tt TTpoetTre Ovecv
Te
To";.
ct)9
"
I number
And
the
the
edvae,
Tpca'^lXca
to
irvp'qv
fieydXyv,KaTeKate,
Avhotcrt
dvaKTrjcrecrOai,'
TovTOiat
irdvTa
Kal
sand
dumb
and
and
the
avToiV
Tiva
eVl
i^rjXavve,
the
measure
voiceless
sea,
speak to
jxev
tovto)
tl
eyot eKaahe iK Trj";Ovairj'^

iyeveTO,KaTa'êd/jLevo";
'^pvcrov dirXeTov
r)jjiC7rX[v6ca
ef avTOv
6
AeXôtai,Oeov
iirapyvpov^Kal (j)LdXa";
'^pvoreaî
eXjxaTa7rop"^vpeaKal KLOa)va";,
vyaa*;
Oeov
iv
tcl
ism and
clairvoyance.Among
^^le tortoise
was
eâ-
ttolcov
puaKpoTepa
sacred
to
the Greeks
Aphrodite.
me
The
flesh of
Boiled
with
tortoise,hard
lamb,
is the
of
smell
^^r
shell,
I
xpd,j.fMov
dpidfxbu,
cp. Find.
'EwieaTai
smell,
is from
euvvfii.
"
The
01
ii. 99.
Pythian
in early
priestessdelivered the oracles

the 7th of
times only once
a
year, on
The
the month
second
line refers to the fact that
Bysios ; later,once a month
the
(Plut.Mor. 292 f, 398 a).
priestessinterrupted the envoys
while
they were
speaking {eireipwreou). ^ The waste of good things recorded
of the holocaust of the
Those
who
us
rejectthe divine inspiration here reminds
luxuries of life made
of
of the oracle have their choice of regardby the women
the
of
the
in
Florence
here
as
a
preaching
ing
story given
myth, or
consequence
of Savonarola.
of explainingit by the help of mesmerIn
caldron
'^^^^'"
of
brass, with
brass
cover
as
EMPIRES
THE
I.]
OF
THE
EAST.
27
Se TraXacmata,^
rpiiraKacTTa, v'ô";
/Spa'^vrepa
Se eirraKaiheKa
koI eKarov,
tovtcov
kol
airecfiOov
dpcO/jibv
'^pvcrov
8e
aXXa
eX/covra,
efcacrrov
recrcrapa, Tpirov rujurakavrov'
TTakacTTa, iirl he
ra
ra
iiroielro Be
araOfjuovSiraXavTa.
rakavra
eXicovaav
/cat XeovTo^; el/cova 'y^pvcrov aireÔov,
araO/jiov
Be/ca.
6 Xecov, eTrelre KareKalero
eV Ae\(j)0L(7c
o
ovTo";
vrjo^^,
airo
Kareireae
(errlyap rovroLac
tcov
ISpvro),koi
rjfjLt7r\iv6lo)v
Kelrai
tg3 JôpcvOlcov
e/SBo/jiov
vvv
ev
OrjaavpcoeXKcov crraO/uLov
Xeu/cov
TjjxiTrXivdLa
ypvcrov,
rjfjbiTaXavTov aTreraKT]
r^fjuraXavTOV.
reraprov
avrov
yap
51
ein-
direizepjire
e?
AeXôu?, KoiX raBe
dXXa
/jieydXov^;,
dfxa to tare, KprjTr}pa"^ Bvo fieydOec
y^pvoreov Kal
iirl Beîa eatovTL
e? tov
dpyvpeov,tmv 6 fiev '^pvcreo"; eKecro
vr]ov,
Be
Kal
6 Be dpyvpeo";
eir
vtto
top
dpLarepd. fJbeTetCLvrj6r}(Tav ovtol
Kal
Kelrai
tco
o
vrjbvKaraKaevra,
ev
KXaôfievicov
fiev '^pvcreo";
Kal ere BvcoBeKa
eXKcov
araOfMov etvarov rj/jLtrdXavrov
Or](TavpS,
tt}? ycovLT]^;,^
irpovr^lov
'^copecov
jjjvea^;, 6 Be dypvpeo"êrrl rod
vtto
eâKO(T[ov"^'
Oeo(f"avLoicrL.
AeXcpcov
d/jb(popea(;
eTrtKipvarao
yap
Be
TeXeaa"^
rdora
ILpolcro^
Be fjbiv AeX(f)ol
tov
(êoBoopov
(f)a(Tl
BoKeco'
ov
to
yap
To3
Tcov
Bvo
Kal
dveOrjKe,'^(^pvoreov
re
dpyvpeov,
elvat
AaKeBatixoviwv (jâ/xevcov
eirtyeyparrTat
'^pvaecp
eyco
Kal iriOovs
(âiverai
/jlol epyov
tm
oc
ev
dTreTrefjU-ê,
Jôpivdlcov
Orjaavpw
Kal TrepippavTrjpia
eaTao-i,
elvat,Kal
elvat.
ctvvtvôv
dpyvpeov^ Tecraepa^;
T"
%a/uLLovepyov
ovK
eiredvd67]/jia,
XeyovTe^' ecTTU yap Kal tovto
6pda)(;
J^poicrov,
Be
ôvXopêvo^'âpLêaypayjre tcov rt? AeXcpMV AaKeBai/ubovLoiac
little over
palm was a
Inscriptionsshow
A
iraXaara,
all the MSS.

^
The
MSS.
read
reckon
easy, however,
reading. Bahr
reading
but
Tpia Tj/jLcrdXavTa,
that
Herodotos
half-talents.
to
construe
makes
the
It is not
the
modern
ingotsof
pure
those
gold weigh 325 French lbs. and

of pale gold 260 lbs.,but his calculations
not wholly certain.
are
1
Pale
or
alloyed gold is the usual
material
of earlygold ornaments
found
,
in the eastern
Some
ancient
side
part of the Mediterranean.
ornaments
Lydian
of Tmolos
latelydiscovered
tomb
are
Soph. Antig. 1037.
on
of
the
in
an
southern
pale gold. Cp.
"The
See
of
be
The
was
the
Six
than
more
Wine
during
of
corner
viii. 122.
would
^
decided
by
read
must
we
two.
except
the editors have

did not
that
iraXaKTra, the
not
three inches.
the
"
chapel,
hundred
amphoron
5000 gallons,
mixed
ante
with
festival of
latter is mentioned
the
by
water
in it
Theophania.
Philostratos
( Fit. Apoll. iv. 31) and Pollux (i.1, 34).

^
Theodoros, the architect, according
to Pausanias
; viii.
the art of
bronze.
14),invented
This,howof Greek
an
error
vanity, as
ever, was
the art was
practisedin Egypt, Assyria,
and PhcEnicia at an earlyperiod. Theocredited with
doros was
having carved
the emerald
in the ring of Polykrates.
The
suppositionof K. 0. Miiller,that
there
were
name,
is
to the
12
(iii.
castingin
two
Samian
artists of
this
and contrary
wholly gratuitous,
plain words of Pausanias.
HERODOTOS.
28
eTTLCTTd/jievof;
to
ovvofia
[book
aXX' o fiev
iTrc/jivycro/jiaL.
Sl ov
co-tI,ov
Trat?,
vhcop,AafceBatfiovlcov
TTj^ 'êipo"; pel to
re
avaOrjjJbaTa
ovSeTepov. aXka
ye
fxevTOL TMV
ireptppavTrjpicov
Koi
OVK
o
dfiatovtolctl
aireTrefjU'xIre
K^polcro^y
eiTiarjiJba iroWa
Oat,
Tov
ovk
ecScoXov xpvdpyvpea KVKXoTepea, koi Sr)koI jvvacKO";

tt}? dpTOKOirovTr]"; J^potcroveiKova
Ae\(j)ol
TpiTTTj'^v,
yevjjbaTa
aeov
TO
elvai.^
Xeyovat
52
7rpo"; Se
dveOrjKe6
Betprji;
tS 8e
aTreTrefju-yê,
koi
T7]";
aTeperjv,
tcl^
'^pvaeov
TCL
iv
%7]j3e(ov
6TL
To3
ToLcri Be
53
el
/cal dWcov
re
fjbovva
vvv
o/jiOico";
îj^yackoI
BMpa
tcl
tcl
"9
crTpaTOv
"
J^polao^;
XeyovTe^
y^prjcTTTjpiOLG-L
eOvecov âcTLXev^,vo[JLL(Ta"^TdBe
re
d^ca Scopa
el crTpaTev7]Tat
vfjuea^;iweLpcoTa
jxavTrjca
eBco/ce
tcov
iirl Hepcra^;
dvSpcovirpoaOeoLTOdvpuixa'ôvrol fjuev
Be fMavTTjlcov
at
TaoTa
tmv
todvto
69
iireLpwTeov,
d/jb(f)OTepci)v
irrl
rjv aTpaTevrjTaL
irpoXeyovcraLJ^poLcrco,
yvoifjiat crvveBpa/jLov,
Be '^Wyvcov
KaToXvaeiv
fjieydXrjV
tov";
dp')(r)v
Tlep(Ta"^,
fiLV
BvvaT(OTdTOV"; avve(3ov\evov ol iêvpovTa (j)i\ov";
TrpocrOeadai,
iireLTe Be dveveL'ÔevTa
OeoirpowLa iirvdeTo 6 K.poL(7o";,
eX7r/cra9 fcaTaXvcreLV
Te
tolctl
'^prjcTTrjploLCTL,
Trdy^v
VTrep^crOrj
6*9 Tlvdo) AeX(f)ov";
avTL";
irefji'â^
BcopelTaL,
Tr)v J^vpovl3a(TiXr]Lr)v,
'^
Bvo
avTwv
to
e/ca"TTOv
'TrXrj6o"^, dvBpa
7rv66/jLevo";
aTaTrjpcrL
Be
eBoaav
AvBolctl
dvTi
tovtcov
kol
AeX"pol
Yipolcr(p
y^pvcrov.
dTeXei7)v kol
kol
irpoeBpLTjv,
iêlvaL
7rpo/j,avT7]L7]v Kol
alel
e'9 tov
ylveaOat AeX(f)bv
avTcov
BcoprjôvXofjbevcp
'^povov.
Kol
54
TdoTa
iov
el crTpaTevrjTaL
'^prjcrT^pLa
tcl
dvOpdnroLcn,v/jLlv
iv
kol
iêvprjfidTcov,
eX
ofiOLCO";
dvSpMV irpocrdeoLTo
ol AvBol dveOeaav
d7re7refjb"p6rjcrav
Tiva
(piXov. ft)9 Be aTTLKOfxevoi e"; tcl

TolaL
TCL
dvaOrjixaTa,
i'^pecovTO
etvau
AvScov
tmv
Kôt(709
eireLpwTav
Kpolaof; kol
Tlep(Ta";
AvBmv
re
69
dyetv /jueWovcn
o
Ae\(j)ov";
koi
dpeTTjV
/cat al'^/mrjv
^vcttovTrjau Xoy^yo-i
koI
T7]"i
"9
puev
ttjv
diro
tcl
dfupoTepa e/xe rjv Keifjueva iv

ÂiroWcovo^;.
Icr/jbr}VL0V
V7](x" TOV
cepa eveTeWeTO
iirl
irav
'^pvaeov
y^pvcreriv, to
iraaav
"yvvatKo";
TaoTa
^d)va";.
avTov
TTvOo/uuevo^
ÂjiKptdpeo),
koi
K.poLao";
crdfco";re
dveOrj/ce
irdOrjv,
TTjv
ecovTov
TLva
(TTpaTov
tcl
re
KaT
tu"
55
image of the
probably an
goddess in a seated posture, like
figurein gold-leaffound at Mykense
Mycencc, No.
given in Schliemann's
(p. 182).
It
was
of
tlie
oracle,according
Asiatic
{Ehet. iii, 5), were
the
jxeydX-qvdpxw
and
273
^
^
"
The
The
necklace.
gold
stater
must
like
the
oracles
some
to 16s. 3d.
equivalent
The
drachmae
exact
was
words
have
Aristotle
he
5caâs
is
plain
extracted
it,
quotes, from
The
published collection.
puts the embassy
Chronicle
556.
It
KaToKdaei.
Herodotos
other
to
Kpocaos "A\vu
that
"
of 20
Parian
in
B.C.
THE
I.]
EMPIRES
OF
THE
EAST.
29
Be rov^; AeXtôi)?
crd/iievof;
o
to
Kyootcro?
e^pTjo-rijpLaêTo
rpirov
eireire 'yap Sr) TrapekajBerod
aXTjOelrjv,
ivecôpelro
fJbavT7]iov
avTOv.
rdSe
Be
eTreipcora
r) fiovvap')(^L7]. rj Se
"(TTac
dW^
et ol 7roXv^p6vco"i
')(^p7)ar7]pta^6/j,"vo";,
UvOltj ol XP^ rdhe.
âcrc\ev";M.'ijBoccrc
r)/jLiovo";
yevTjrai,
orav
''
AvSe
TroXvyjrTJcpLSa
7roSa/3pe,
Trap'Epfiov
elvai.^
alBelcrdao Kaico^
/uuijBe
(j)evyeLV
/jueveiv fji7]B'
ôvTOiCTi eXOovcTL TolcTL eire"JL
6 Yipolao"^
56
ttoWov
tc
fjudXicrra
TravTcov
eXiri^wv i^/jLlovov
7]crOrj,
ovSa/juddvT dvhpo";(BacrtkevcreLV
KOI
Tore,
ovo
lVl?70ft)z^
fjueTCi Be
avTO'^
o)v
iravaeaUai
avrov
icppovTCêccrTopecov
TaoTa
TWTdTov^
e^
ol
ovoe
tov^;
TrpoaKTrjcratTO
"^/Xou?,caTopecov
eovTa^
iovTa
Kai
Be
Tov"^
TO
TO
"
Îcovikov.
tov
rdoTa
Aev/ca\icovo"^
Media's
shall be
king
âcrikeo^;olicei yrjv
the
mule,
Lydian, by the pool

fly,nor stay.
pebbly Hermos
dread
the
Lydians
coward's
that
name
by
day."
usually
The
Kroesos.
to
distance
of
and
Sardes
4|
later writers
tumuli
at
runs
from
the
or
the
Sardes, between
of Bin
Bir
Tepe,
Lydian kings.
distinguished." ,Cp.ii.
of the
the burial-place
^
"The
121
^
most
f.
The
two
term
"
"
Pelasgian
the
Greek
is used
writers
Homeric
to Zeus
of Dodona,
the Thessalian
3
the
"
Argos in Thessaly,
as
worshipped by
Akhseans.
Pelasgians are
In 11. ii. 840tribe of
the
natives
Homer
"divine
of the
of
of
Thrake.
{II. x.
429;
Pelasgians"
But
Od.
have
elsewhere
xix.
in
177) the
passed
into
those
i. 146, ii. 56, viii.
26, vi. 138.
name
Hence
Illyrianorigin may
have
roots
we
that
it would
various
among
Pischel's derivation
be
the
in irepap and
simply
"to
ya
^
tribes
explained by
of the word
from
the
a
elf
{ya),so
the
mean
like "lonians"
grants,"
"emi-
(l"Foves) from
go."
Deukalion
is formed
from Deukalos,
epithetsof the sun-god (Hyperion,
Apollon, or Apelion), devKa-\bs
like other
Mysia.
present passage of Herodotos, as

in Thuk,
iv. 109, they are
regarded as
In
has
name
its
Herod,
v.
way
said
to
be
were
primitive Arkadians
the
mountains
of
Arkadia
Pelasgians,
being naturally the last refuge of the
inhabitants of thePeloponnesos,
aboriginal
whom
the Greeks displaced. The occurrence
{11.ii. 681, xvi. 233)
passages
it is appliedto Akhsean
and
See
44, vii. 94,
of the
populations
neighbourhood
call prehistoric,
now
or
known.
unrelationshipwere
and
origin and
and
denote
to
should
we
whose
in
(1) as
by
denoting certain Greek tribes of Thessaly,
Thrake, and Mysia, and (2)as equivalent
to our
term
own
"prehistoric." In two
senses
which
epithet given
Hermos
miles
the
went
the
Hence
sandals.
barefoot
Ôocotcv,eVl
ttjv
region of mythology,
prepared for the use
been
shoes, unlike
wore
Greeks, who
used
irpoKeKpifjueva,^
to
of Greece
The
AcopLKou
tov
fjuev
tcl
rjv
to
Soft-footed
Nor
yap
evpiCTKe
to
When
Of
tov^;
Be
hvva-
dp^c^lov fiev JJeXao-ycfcov^ Be ^^Wtjvlkov eOvo";.

Be TroXvirXdvijTov
kco
e|"6^cop?;cre,
fiev ovBafjbfj
Kdpra.
"7rl fjuev yap
ttj^^ apyr)"^,
^^Xkrjvwv
av
Kal ÂOijvalov^
AaKeBai/jLovLou";
irpoexovra^
7"j/eo9
kot"
to IloXv-devicrjs,
akin
woXv-devKTjs
{Od. xix. 521), and the Homeric
d-devKris
being
"unheroic"
and
from
the root due
The
myth
which
ej'-5i"/cews"zealously,"
' '
to lead
has
"
(Latin,duco).
attached
itself to
HERODOTOS.
30
Se
'
Acopov rod
EXXt^zô?rrjv
[book
rrjv "Ocraav
vtto
Se ^lariaiodTLV
KaXeojjcevTjv
')(^cop7jv,
iv
iâvecrrrjvtto JsâB/jueicov,
ocKec
ivOevrev
57
ovTw
ifc Se
TvpcTTjvMVJ^prjcrrMva
to refer to the ark
seems
iroXiV
of the
sun-god sailingabove the floods of winter.

Pyrrha, the wife of Deukalion, is "the
rise
men
ruddy" dawn, the time when
again to the work of the day. Deukalion
of Protogeneia,
the
father
the
was
(like
Amphion,
Amphi-ktyon
morning,"
from
the old Greek
d/A0os "a cloud")
' '
and
Hellen.
from
The
confusion
et\?7 "heat"
and
^
aTpefceo)"; elirelv.
e')(^co
iari reKixaipofJuevov Xejetv toIctl
name
writers
Kadmeians
the
latter
name
are
Phoenicians
their
apyetvbs),
of the Hellenes.
name
usuallyin
of
dispossessed
by the
Kadmos,
results
leader,was
the
Thera, and
the island
ot
archaic
the time
Kore
when
colony ; while
represent Kadmos
vases
bearded
an
god, furnished with
human
wings, whose
figureterminates
in a serpent's
tail. It would seem, therefore,
as
that
Greece
the
the Phoenicians
and
the
JEgean
be
were
and
called Kadmeians
found.
were
For
The
said to have
might
Kadmeians
147,
Kadmeians
been
colonised
wherever
the
iv,
who
carried with
worship of Kadmos,
Thebes
of the
to
Phoenician
Greek
old
o/juovpoi
back
goes
was
el he
tmv
TleXacrycov
eovcri,
Sparta see
Minor, i. 146.
Greek
Boeotians.
son
en
Herod,
wards
Thebes, after-
Greek
vvv
oc/ceovrcov,
the Ionic
^XAt;,
between
(like apyewbs
the national
The
KoXeofjuevov*
Kal i/c Trj"; Apvoiriho^

e?
avTi"^
rrjv ApvoTrlSa/jLere^r],
he
YieXoirovvrjaove\6ov
AwpuKov eKXTjOrf. r^vriva
the
rrj^ 'IcrrtatwrtSo? co?
Tilvhu) yiaKehvov
Xeaav ol êkacr'ôi,^
ovk
"y\cbcrcrav
VTrep
^'OXv/jlttov
he
e?
XPôv
/cal top
re
the
and
them
fore
there-
they
at
in Asia
at Athens
from
fugitives
more
probably
v. 57),but
colony existed at Athens in
prehistoricage, the amalgamation
(Herod,
Phoenician
{i.e. the
king Agenor or Khna
of which
with the towns
the Akroon
ally
originCanaan, "the lowlands,"a name
coast-land
polis and the Pelasgikon (the modern
given to the Phoenician
of the
communicator
the
The
Pnyx-hill)created Athens,
only), and
plural
Greeks.
His
the
the
to
union
of
Phoenician
than
more
'Adrjuai
implies
alphabet
Semitic
the
Pindos
is meant
one
Kharmon,
community.
By
wife,Hermione, is
the city,not the range of mountains,
"the
Sanctuary." His name
Hermon,
^ The
Eastern"
"the
ancient
would
have
"the
or
Pelasgi of Thrake
means
Phoenician
those
of
east
the
Kedem
Thesfrom
an
dialect,
spoken
(
Illyrian
god,
and "ancient"). He was
saly a Greek one.
worshipped as
^
Kreston
in Mygdonia in Thrake
was
a god not
only at Thebes (Plut. Pelopid.
(seeSteph. Byz. ad voc.) Its inhabitants
19), but also at Sparta (Paus, ill. 15),
mentioned
the influence of the Phoenician
whither
are
again in Herod, v. 5, In
the
had
time
of
on
extended,
and,
Thukydides (iv, 109) the
Kythera
colony
of
the form
Edonians
under
Kadmilos, corrupted Krestonians, Bisaltians, and
bordered
the Khalkidic
who
is
into Kasmilos
and
on
{Kedem el, "he
colonies,
all termed Pelasgians(so the passage
of the
three
before
God "), was
are
one
should
The
be rendered). These
Kabeiri
of Samothrake.
slayer of
Pelasgians
himself changed
two
the dragon, Kadmos, was
or
dialects, and
spoke
languages
into a serpent,and thus is identical with
"belonged to the Tyrsenians,who once
and
Lemnos
"the
old serpent-god" {yipwv dcpiuv) inhabited
Athens,"
The
contradicts the assertion
latter statement
adored in Phoenicia (Nonnios,Dionysiac.
of Herodotos
that they had
ii, 274, xli. 352). A figureof the serfrom
pent
come
from
Athens
not
the
island
and
is carved
rock
in
of
Lemnos.
on
a
Thessaly,
Phoenician
"
"
' '
"
EMPIRES
THE
I.]
rotcn
rjaav
EAST.
THE
31
KoKeofJuevoiaL {olk"ovSe
Aaypievcro
vvv
/cal
KaXeojJbevrjv),
ryrjif
2/cy-
Trjvo/cavra
HXaKLTjv re
^WrjcrTrovTO),ot
SecrcrdXtcbTcv
vvv
TTjV
OF
ical
tmv
ctvvolkol
\dfC7]V TLeXaaycov olKrjadvTcovev
dWa
ttoXlTleXacrytKaeovra
ifyevovTOÂOqvaloccrL,koX ocra
el
re/CfiaLpofievov Set XeyecVy
a/juara to ouvo/jua /jberejSaXe,tovtolctl
el tolvvv
rjaav ol UeXacryol ^dp/Sapov yXwacrav tez^re?.
rjv koI
irdv TOLOVTO
TO
TieXaayiKOV,to W-ttlkov eOvo^ eov UeXaayiKov
ttj e? EXXT/iâ? koI ttjv yXcocraav jJueTefiaOe.
djjbaTjj jubeTajSoXfj
ol K.pr)crTcovtrJTai,
Kol
tmv
vvv
ovBa/jioicn
Br] ovTe
a(êa^
yap
Be
ol TTXaKLTjvol,
elal ofioyXcocro-oi
ovTe
crcplcro
'jrepioLfceovTcov
BrjXovalre otl tov rfvel/cavTO
6/Jb6yX(oo-(Tot'
yXooacTTjf;
yapaiCTripa
'
ra
tovtov
fieTaâivovTes e? raora
'^copla,
e'ôvau ev
Be 'YjXXtjvl/cov
TO
yX(0(Tcrr)
fjuev,iireiTe eyeveTO, alec /coTe
elvac
ft)9 efiol
KaTacjialveTai
Bta')(^pdTai,
TleXaa-ycfcov
TOV
da6eve";, aTro
eov
"9
opjieofjuevov av^rjTai,
(f)vXafcy,
Trj avTrj 58
dirocr'^LcrOev
/juevTOt
dpyrjv
ttjv
ajubt/cpov t"o
aTro
eOvecov,JleXaaycovfidXtaTa
ttXtjOo^;
tcov
fcal dXXcov
7rpoaKe'ô)p7)/coT(ov avTO)
Bo/cel ovBe to
Be o)V
'TTpocrOe
e/juoiye
eOvecov
âp/Sdpcovo-v^vmv,
HeXacrycKOV e6vo";,eov fidp-
fJueyaXw^ av^7]6rjvai.
âpov, ovBafJbd
idvecov
Br)MV TMv
eirvvOdveTo o
BiecTiracriJbevov
TovTcov
Kal
TOVTOV
'iTTTTOKpdTeof;
TOV
to
fxev
The
monise
the Hellenic
To
name.
from
ences
the
from
inferethnographical
draw
this is to
ancients,who
the Torrhebians
the
blunder
' '
Who
had
Athenians."
the
author
identified
of
Kreston
Krotona
(Cortona),
neighbours of the
been
This
refers to the tradition
had
that Attika
of
Tyrrhenians
Lydia. Diony-
was
which
the Etruscan
error
the
of
sios of Halikarnassos
with
repeat the
derived
been
inhabited
once
by
"Pelasgian,"i.e.a prehistoric,
population.
Plakia and Skylake were
eastward
of Kyzikos (foundedb. c. 780 ?). Perhaps
a
Herodotos
derived
them
Aristeas.
from
'^"The
the
came
^
same
Hellenic
must
leave
about
the inconsistent
that
statements
the
always spoke
language,and was a branch of the Pelasgians,which multipliedgreatly,and yet
that the Pelasgianlanguage differed from
the Hellenic, and the Pelasgiansthemselves were
barbarous
a
people, which
never
greatlymultiplied. His speculations on
philology and ethnology are
never
very profound,
^
The
three periodsof the tyranny of
Peisistratos
527.
race
extended
Herodotos
disunited"
On
country
B.C.
560
to
in
saying
"oppressed and
(not "distracted")under his
that the Athenians
rule.
from
is incorrect
same
the
in
were
contrary, he had found

state
of
the
anarchy, misery,
poverty, in spite of Solon's legislation,and left it united,prosperous, feared

and
race
language
into existence.
"We
his statement
ever
has
always
since
had
it first
"
abroad,enjoying peace
home, and intersected
Herodotos
to
har-
59
ÂOrjvaicov.
TvpavvevovTO"^
to 'do with
re
KaTe'ôfievov
tov
YieiorLCTTpdTov
l^potao^vtto
'^povov
Tyrseniansof Mygdonia have nothing

the Tyrrhenians of northern
Italy,except an accidental similarityof
Kttlkov
Athens
itself
was
and
with
adorned
good
roads
with
laws
at
; while
public
HERODOTOS.
32
[book
koX Oecopiovrc 'OXvfiTrta

lSooott]
eovrt
iTTTTOfcpdrec
yap
Tepa"^
ol
6v(TavT0"^
iirecTTeoiTe^
iyevero/jueya'
avrov
lepa \e^rjTe"^
yap
ra
ra
Kab
re
/cpecov
efJurXeoi /cal vBaro^
eovT6"^
avev
irvpo^
eêaav
fcal
vTrepe/SaXov.ILlXcov Se o AaKeSai/jLovto^
Traparv^cov
to
Oeijcrd/jLevo^
irpoyra iiev yvvalKa
repa^ avve/SovXeue iTnroKpdrec
ol/cia,el Be rvy^dveie-^cov, SevTepa
e? tcl
/JL7]dyecrOaiTeKvoiroiov
Kai
rrjv yuvat/ca
direiTTacrOai.
OeXeiv
ovkcov
Be
rvy^dvei,
ol
tl";
e/c
XtXcDzô? ireideaOao
rdora
irapaXoiv koI
Tieiaiorrparov
rov
e/c
rcov
rov
ireBiov
Meâ/cXeo?rov
irpoearecbro'^
AX/c/neoyvo^;
AvKovpyov AptcrroXatBeo),
Kara"ppov7]cra";
fjuev
rreBiov
rov
iTal"^,
tovtov
ewv
irapatvecravro^;
arao-iaôvrcovrcov
09
Kal ro)v
A.6rjval(""v,
TMV
ec
rdora
yeveaOatol fMera
liriroKparea'
Tov
rovrov,
^
fcal
eKirepuTTeiv,
Kal
rvpavvlBar^yeipe rpirrjv ardaiv, crvXXeâf;Be aracricora"i
rocdBe.
rS Xoycp
virepa/cplcov
Trpoard'^
rpcofiari/Jbrj'âvarac
Kal jj/jLLOvov^ rjXacre e? rr]v dyoprjv ro
ecovrov
re
t,evyo^co?
(Ta"^
ol jxiv eXavvovra
rov^
e?
i'Ôpov^,
dypov rjOeXTjaav
eK7re(pevya)";
diroXecrao BijOev,iBecro
Btj/jLov
rLvo";
"pvXaKr]";
rrpo^ avrov
ev
evBoKLjJirjcra'^
rfj 7rpo"^ lAeyapea^yevofxeu-rj
Kvprjorai, irporepov
ISiicratdp re
Kal
dXXa
eXcov
aTroBe^d/jievo^
fxeydXa
arparTjyirj,
rrjv
rcov
re
rov
"
be
epya.
dcrrcov
orjfjbo^;
eâirarrjuei'êbwKe
AUr]vaicov
rcov
KaraXeâ"; dvBpa"^rovrov";
ol
rojv
Bopv(j)opoL
puev
eyevovro
Be'
JleLCTLo-rpdrov,
^vXcov
Kopvp7]"popoc
Kopvva";
yap
e'ôvre'^
eXrrovro ol oiTLcjQe. crvveTravaardvre^; Be ovroi
d/xa Yleio-iarpdrq)
ecT'ôv rrjv aKpoiroXLV. evOa Btj TieLcrLcrrparo"^
VPX^ ÂOijvaicov,
eVt
ovre
juieraXXdâ"iy
decr/jLLa
avvrapdâ^ ovre
rLfia"^ ra"; eovcra^;
ol
ovk
re
60
Karearecocri
roLCTL
Be
jjierd
Xeo?
ttoXXov
ov
aracTLMrai
buildingsand
the intellectual
sessed
trade
^
as
As
he
1, vii. 211,
to
This
ro
of
distinction
posextended
viouslycan
commanded
the
pretended.
Cp.
ch.
73, vi.
etc.
must
Plutarch
be
mistake.
{Solon,8)
the
According
between
war
Megara and Athens took placebefore the

of Solon, B.C.
594.
P. would
legislation
have
been
held
an
too
young
his
of
at that
time
important command,
re
Kal
ev.
to have
while
the
gained thirty-five
years
hardly have helped him
party conflicts.
Nissea
was
the
prein
port
Megara.
^
Sea.
"
Kocr/jiecov KaXco^
ol re rov
Meâ/c"^povrj(javre"i
AvKovpyov eêXavvovcrl/jllv. ovrco
Kal rr]v rvpavvlBa
irpMrov ÂOtJvu^,
day, and
which
supremacy
Sigeion and
ttoXlv
roovro
the centre
life of the
of the Black
"
was
library,
naval
far
rrjv
'^povov
Kal ol rov
TleL(7L(Trparo";
eaye
fxev
as
evefxe
This
shows
that
Peisistratos
was
"tyrant" by the people, whose

leader and champion he was
againstthe
His
oligarchy.
tyranny, therefore,was
the
not
unpopular and unconstitutional
afterwards
it was
imagined to be.
regiirie
62.
Seech.
As the bodyguard was
given
by the demos, the latter could not complain of its being contrary to law.
chosen
HEEODOTOS.
34
Se
avBpL
Tpdrov. opyfjBe
Se To5
Tov
heivov
[book
arc/jidêcrOac
tt/do? Tleicricr-
ecrê
KaraWdacreTo
eZpê
co?
rolac
e'Ôprjv
rrjv
ara-
iir ecovray
cTLdorrjac.^
ra
fiadoDVBe 6 TieLaio-rparo^
iroteofjueva
d7raXXd(Tcr"T0 "K Trj"^ xd)pr)"^
Be 69 'Eyaerto
d'7rLKO/jL"vo";
irapdirav,
ijSovXeveroafia
ptav
oiriaw
dvaicTaaOaL
TToXlcov
TO)v
iTrTricoBe yvcofij) viKr}"TavTo"^

rvpavviBa,evOavra ijyetpovBa)TLva"; e/c
Traicn.
tocctl
rrjv
icov
irpoaiBearo
(r(f)L
aiTive^
Be
ttoWcov
rt.
/xeydXa
rfj Boaei rcov

7rapaa')(^6vT(ov
'^prjfiara, ^rjâloi virepe^dXovro
ttoWo)
Koi
'XprjiJbdTcov.
Xoyqy elmrelv,
fjuera Be,
'^povof; Bie(j"v
Trdvra a"j)c
koi
e^rjpTvroe? rrjv KaroBov
iMtadcorol
Âpyeloc
yap
diriKOVTO
Kai
eK
lIe\o7rovvr)"Tov,
lSldîo";
a(^L dvrjp dirLyfJuevo'^
eSe\ovTr)(;, ovvofia rjv Avy Bafic^;,
ifKeiaTrjvirapel7rpo6vfJbi7]v
koI dvBpa^. e^ 'Eyoerpt?;?
Be op/Mrjx^TO, /co/xto-a? koI '^prjfiara
ov
tm
62
evBeKarov
6evT""; Bid
diriKovTO
ereo^
KoiX irpo)Tov
OTrtcro),
Be
rrjî
ev
tovto)
'Arrt/cr}?
cr"f"L
io-'ôv^tlls/iapa6o)va.
%ft)/3ft)
arpaol
dWoL
rod
dareo^
dirLKovro
eK
re
araaLMrac
TOTreBevo/jLevoLcn
eK
roocn
rcov
re
Brjfjuaiv
77 Tvpavvl";
Trpoaeppeov,
irpo eXevOeplrj^;
rjv dairaxTTOTepov. ovtol
jjuev Brj avvrfXiôvTO, KOrjvaiwv Be
ol eK TOV
dcTTeo^jeo)? fjuev UeiaL(TTpaTo";
koI
Ta
j^prjiiaTa ijyecpe,
Be
ft)?
eireiTe
eVpê M.apad6ova,Xoyov ovBeva el')(ov'
fxeTavTL'^
tc3
eirvOovTO
eK
avTov
M.apa6covo(;
tov
Br) ôrjOeovcTiew
ovTO)
eVl
01
eirl
yiapa6oyvo"^
rjiaav
koI
avTov.
koI
KaTcovTa'^,
Tov(;
liis quarrelwith
up
the
"Which
under
were
Peisistratos
them."
of the wealth
derived
obligations
good
any
had
made
from
his silver-
Strymon. Five MSS. read

irporjcdeaTo, TrpoTjdiaTo.The ending
is
of the 3d pers. pi. pluperf.in -earo
mines
on
the
or
and
Homeric
tion
to stems
is
Herodotean,
"
the termina-
which
properlyfollowed a conby analogy
only, being extended
The
form
ending in a vowel.
-aro,
sonant
New-Ionic,
not
means
fjLai.literally
tion of
an
of services
trates
the
at'Sorosto
rendered
Greek
edevTO
oVXa.
Ta
Â/jicplUetcno-TpaTO)
perforinsan act of kindness except under

suppositionthat it will be repaid;
the
oppositeparty,"
"^
dvTia
OeirjTrojuLTrfj
'y^p"(6fjLevo";
irapiaTaTaL
made
diriKveovTac
crvvL0VTe"^
**He
use
tcovto
e?
TlaWrjvlBof; AOrjvairjf;
lepov,koI
evOavTa
'ôaav
TravaTpaTifj
re
eK
eVl
to
ovtol
daTV,
to
dficf)!
TlecalaTpaTov,
co? 6pfjbr}devTe";
daTV,
to
eirl
iropeveadai
Old-Ionic.
"to
some
be
Upoaideoin the condi-
one
him."
on
by
feeling that
account
It illusno
one
iii. 139, note
see
"
The
7.
of Herodotos
comment
just.
people
It
is clear
hailed
liverer from
that
Peisistratos
oligarchyand
the
as
is
un-
Athenian
their
de-
faction
-fights
;
landing at Marathon, the difficultythe oligarchs had
in getting a force together, and
the
with
which
it was
ease
dispersed by
Peisistratos.
If the people had objected
have made
to his coming, he could never
hence
the
unmolested
his way to Athens.

^
"Under
divine
iii.
iv.
77,
iv.
152,
viii.
8, v. 92, i. 86,
inspiration." See
94;
also iii. 139^
iii. 153, i. 111.
It is
OF
EMPIRES
THE
I.]
THE
EAST.
^KKapvav 'y^p7}cr/jLoXoyo";
avrjp,
rdSe
Xiycov,
tovm
eâ/ii6Tpa)
\vTO";
35
ol Trpoaccbv
o?
XP^
^^
Be Blktvov iKireireTaa-Tai,
l36\o";,
to
Bta vvkt6";.
Ovvvoi S' olpbTjcrova-L
o'e\7]vaLr)";
Be avWa^wv
6 fiev Brj ol evOedâw '^pa rdSe, UeKrlaTparof;
to
Kal ^d"; BeKeaOaL
to
iTrrjye
'^prjaOev
'XprjaT^pcov
ttjv (TTpaTir^v,
8' 6
eppcirraL
63
7rpb";
TeTpafJUfjuevourâav
apiaTov
ol fxev
Kal
avTcov
Brj TrjvcKavTa,
dpiaTOv jxeTeêTepoL
fJueTa to
ol Be dficpl
eaireYieiaiCTTpaTOV
7rpo"; Kvôv^ ol Be 7rpo"; virvov.
Be
/SovXrjv
KOvjvalov^;
aovTeî
tov";
Tpdirovat. (jêvyovTcov tovtcov
ivOavTa
OKcof;
crocpcoTdTrjv
JJecalo-TpaTOf;
fjurjTeaXuae'TrLTe'\(yaTaLy
ÂdrjvatocBe ol
eK
dcTTeo^
tov
Oelev
ol
"TC
TTalBa^;iirl
TMV
evTeTaX/xeva
tcl
Kal
Ke\evovTe";
^
ol Be
TrpoeTre/juTre,
iTnrov;
eXeyov
yovTa";
elev
re
ÂOrjvalotBteaKeBaafxevoL
aTnevac
tov";
KaTa\a/jL^dvovTe";
êvHeicrcaTpdTov,
dapaelv re
viro
iirl
eKacrTov
re
eppl^co(7e
TTjv TvpavvlBaeirLKOvpoKji
avToOev
fiev
AvyBdfjueL)y^
re
ert
7rp6";
Be
TMV
Xoylcov,
Ka6ripa"^
TovTov
TOV
tovtocctl
SyBe'
eTr
tempting
into 'Axap'A/caprnv
since
Acharnpe
was
Valckenaer,
yeus
and
Plato
"
The
(near the modern
Amphilytos
{Theag. 124).
The
cast is
The
tunnies
flung, the
dart
in
helplessly
his
of Mediterranean
2
beneath
This, of
Thrake
the
(see
refers to
of five per
the Athenians.
tax
23).
"some
Grote
of
This
is inconsistent
of
insult
an
damis
*
coarsest
is
Delos
on
the
"re-
been
the silver-mines
for
the
According
the
levied
incomes
mistranslates
to
should
island
of
the
troops being derived.
More
by
future
in
conse-
further
B.C.
all the
in
it,and
all
births
purifica-
426, when
corpses
ordered
and
the
that
that
deaths
take
of
than
their
have
of
removed
buried
Lygdamis
demos
name,
underwent
Athenians
whom
by a certain
oligarchs. Lyg-
the
Karian
the account
received
Telestagorasfrom
dart
Stry-
the
with
Aristotle,
accordingto
made
tyrant by the
had
Peisistratos
cent
from
obtained
were
from
v.
"
mon
quence
; soon
moon."
soon
Attica, others
from
tion in the winter
which
Thukyd. (vi. 54),
passage,
spread
fish.
course,
oaov
wâs
nets, like tlie
of
venues," some
from Attika,others
of
net
fellow-
of Peisistratos will
enemies
eK
Ka6rjpa"i
eK
tov
lepovelyê,
eiro-y^L^
vrjcrovAt^Xov
ttjv
Garito),
calls
countryman
1
Trj";
correct
close to Pallene
e?
KaTa(TTr}aa"^
69
tov^
eôpvâ";
veKpov"^ /jieTecpopec
Kal
AtJXov."^
TieLai"JTpaTO"i
eTvpdvveve
puev
'^Mpov
to
pur)
TTavTo^;
'^(opov
aXkov
with
^Tpvpb6vo";
iroTapLOv
^dôv {Kal
Ilec(TlaTpaTO";
iroXep^coKal e7reTpe'\jre
KaTecrTpe'"\raTo
TavT7]v
'Xp7]/jLdTQ)V
AOrjvalcov Kal
Trapa/jLecvdvTcov
Kal
iralBa'^ Xa/Scoj/
(f)vyovTcov
yap
Kal
iroWotcTC
aTrb
Be
tmv
(TvvLovTcov,^
re
tmv
6/jLrjpov";
avTLKa
Be 64
ireiOofievoov
ecovTov.
to,
to
Brj TieL(7iaTpaT0";
TpiTov aypiv K6r)va";
AdrjvaLcov,ovto)
crvvoBotac, tmv
dva/SL^daa^; tov";
place in the neighbouring

Rheneia
(Thukyd. iii. 104).
half the corpses were
shown,
armour
been
those
and
mode
of Karians
of
burial,to
(Thukyd.
i.
HERODOTOS.
36
KOrjvaiwVy Ad7)vai0)vBe ol
jxev
[book
iireiTTWKeaav, ol
rfjfJi'd')(r)
ev
8e
'
"K
A\k/jL"covlS"0)v
ecjievyov
tt}? olktjltj^;.
iirvvOdTou9 /jiiv
vvv
TOiavra
rov
AOr]vaLov";
'^(^povovtovtov
Se AaKeSaofiovLOv^
i/c KaKcov
0
vero
re
}^pot(To";
Kare'ôvra, Tov"i
iovTa"; r^hif]
tcd
Kai
fieyaXcov irecjêvyoTa^
iroXefjicp
Karvireprepov^
inrl
Aeovro^;
/cat
Teyerjricov,
âaoXevovTO^;
'tiyrjo-LfcXeo^
ev
yap
ol
dWov";
TToXeyu-ou?
AaKeSacfiovLoc
tov"^
Ziirdprrj
evrvêovre^;
Trpo?
Se
koX
to
ere
Teyetjraf;
/jbovvov^ irpocreirTacov.
irporepov tovtcov
aêhov Trdvrcov '^Wijvcov Kard re (T(f)ea";
rjaav
KaKovo/jLooraTOL
avioiv
Q^
fier
AvKovpyov
iirl
ôu?
8e mSc
fjuereâkov
êtvoLcnaTrpoafitKrot.
Kol
avTOV'^
TO
e?
"vvo/jLir)v.
%7rapTC7]T6(ov
Sokl/jLov
dv8po"iekOovToî
ToiV
'^prjcTTrjpLov,
iarjtee?
co?
fxeyapov, evOv^
to
AeX-
69
TIvOlt]
Xeyei TaSe.
ttotI iriova
Avfcoopyeifjuov
vtjov
Koi irdcnv
Z7]vl(f)i\o"^
ÔXvfjLina
ScofiaTe^ôvcro.
Sii^co
7] (76 Oeov fiavT6V(T0fjLat rj dvOpwirov.
7]/ceL"^0)
dlOC
"TC
""
fjuaXkov Oeov eXirofJiaL,
KOI
to have wor8). The Phoenicians seem

shijipedthe sun-god in Delos before the
Greeks took possessionof the island and
introduced
Apollo (seeJebb on Delos, in
the Journal
of Hellenic
who
one
why
spot to understand
rock, situated between
insignificant
visited
other
has
not
like the numerous

to history,
Lykurgi of Greek legend,the sons
Ares, Boreas, or Herakles.
According
Plut. Lyk. 1, the Spartan lawgiver
in the
other
of
to
the
was
of Eunomos
son
Eukosmos.
Plutarch
' '
the
islands,and
than
ology
i. 1880),
Sticdies,
it is difficult for
though
AvKOOpye.^
an
saying, Concerning
two
direct line
we
which
can
is not
assert
and
father
of
his life
begins
by
lawgiver,Lykurgos,
absolutelynothing
the
controverted
there
are
different stories in respect to his birth,

Europe, should
his death, and his mode
the centre of a great religious his travels,
of
Peisiboth
and
thus
Delos,
political
purifying
proceeding,
legislative
worship. By
;
least of all is his age agreed upon."
visible proof that Athens
stratos
gave
at the head of the Ionian world, and
was
Thukydides does not allude to him, but
naval
how
such a
that the Spartans emerged from
states
we
can
only wonder
influence could
and political
desperatedisorders 400 years before the
supremacy
have
been acquired in so short a time.
Peloponnesian War (i.18). Hellanikos
doubtless
stored in the
The oracles were
(Strabo,viii, p, 363) equallyignoreshim,
and ascribes the constitution
of Sparta
public libraryPeisistratos established at
banished
Onomakritos
had
and
Prokles.
Institutions
he
to
Athens
Eurystheus
;
ascribed to him which show that, like
for forgingan oracle of Mousaios
are
(Herod,
Numa
the
vii. 6).
Pompilius at Rome, he was
all
the
ideal legislator
to whom
tions
regula5
Thou
art come,
Lykurgos, to my wealthy
referred.
of the later Sparta were
shrine,
of passengers
have become
from
Asia to
"
The
friend
I doubt
Yet
of Zeus
if I shall
rather
and
name
all that
thee
god, Lykurgos,
god
are
or
divine
man,
He
if I can,"
of
Lykurgos, ''expellerof the wolves"
rather
to
to
anarchy, seems
belong
myth-
is said to
the
the
have
forbidden
the
use
of
which
silver money,
was
known
unin Greece till the age of Pheidon,
iron rings retained at Sparta being
gold
and
previousmedium
of
exchangethrough-
THE
1.]
ol fjuev
St] TLve";
TLvOtTjvTov
vvv
EAST.
Xe"yov(TcKal
tovtoktl
7r/)09
THE
OF
EMPIRES
37
(j)pd(Tat
avT"p
K
koo-jjuov liirapTLrjTrjai'")?
Karearecora
rrjv
avrol
Aeco/Scoreco,
AaKehaifJbovLOL
Xeyovac, AvKovpyov iTrtrpoTrevcravTa
Be XTrapnrjTecov,
gk
l3aaiXevovTO"^
J^pijrrj^;
aSe\"^t3eou
fjuev ecovrov
dyayeaOac rdora.^
0)9
rdora
irdvTa, Kal e(f"vka^6
vofxijjia
Kal
TToXe/uLOv
e'ôvra, ivwjjbOTia^
"9
rd
/jueriaTTjae
rd'^ca-ra,
Be rd
/xtj irapaâiveLV.fierd
Kal crvcrcriTia,
TpL7]KdBa";
7rpo";
eTrerpoTrevcre
yap
Kal
icpopov^;
AvKovpyo^.
ecrrrjae
yepovraî
Be
to3
ovTCO
evvofjutjOrjaav,
AvKovpycp reXev- 6Q
fjbev fjLeTal3a\ovT6";
njaavTC lepovelcrd/juevot
cre/SovratfxeydXa)^, ola Be ev re X^PV
re
TovTOiai
tov^;
ovk
dyaOfiKal irXrjdeL
6X[yo)vdvBpwv,dvd re eBpapLOV avriKa
Kal evdrjv^dijcrav.
Kal Bt] acj^covKen
dyecv,
direxpcirjavx^Tjv
dWd
ÂpKdBcovKpeaaove^; elvau ep^jOT^cTTT^ptaôz^
KaTa(f)pov7]cravTe";
iirl irdarj rfj ApKdBwv X^PV' V ^^ TLvdiij a"pL
ev
ê\(jiol(TL
^
rdBe.
Xpd
the
out
The
country.
supposed
only, as we learn
to
was
the time
Grote
of
lands
age of
wonder
god
later
the
which
the third
oracle
the
or
not
him
to Krete
with
the latter
100
and
Aristotle
was
and
others also
for
Kharilaos,
of the
peculiarities
regent
The
which
militarycamp
turned
of Krete
Sparta only in
might be regardedas
irresponsibleephors
Perioeki
publicslaves called
agreed
so
far
the
In the time
kosmi,
vir-qKooi,
ixvolaL).The
an
and
Kretans,
however, had a public meal known
as
dvdpLa,furnished at the expense of the
state ; but they had
no
kings, and possessed
slaves
or kXt]private
(dâ/iicDrat
pCjTaC).
of
Spartan\6xos or
kostyes and 512
enomotise
and
Thukydides (v.68) the
cohort
contained
men,
128
pente-
pentekostys4
the
In
men.
the time
of
sisted
{Hell.vi. 4) the lokhos conof only 2 pentekostyes,and the
pentekostys of only 2 enomotire and 50
The
triikas is mentioned
men.
only by
Xenophon
Herodotos, and
at
nesian
the
"War.
public meal
who
^
shared
seems
to
ceased
have
to
of the
Peloponbeginning
The Syssitiarefers to the
paid for by those
{(peiBiTiov)
it.
ephorscorrespondto the tribunes

of the peopleat Rome, and like the latter,
graduallyusurped the supreme power in
the state.
As has been
already stated,
reallyinstituted in the time
they were
of Theopompos (Arist.Pol. v. 9 ; Pint.
bers
Lyk. 7 ). The yepovres are the thirtymemThe
of the
as
mon
com-
(a senate,
race
called
called
the
unknoAA-n
were
of
property of the Dorian

ekklesia,
than
more
; the institutions
those
to
constitution
into
No
b. c.
whether
along with
as,
Prokleid,whereHerodotos,he Avould have
(b.c. 880),
Labotas.
Spartan
state
century
exist
makes
he
in the
arose
man.
accordingto
been an Ageid.
that
War, and
equal-division
Lykurgos wâs
hesitated
other writers calls him
state
he
dated
Aristotle, from
idea which
an
was
Aristotle
years
from
that
with
Agis in
call him
instituted
of the first Messenian
has shown
credited
ephors whom
have
Dorian
Council, which,
institution, must
as
have
common
existed
the very beginning of the Spartan

Each
member
state.
Avas
requiredto be
from
sixtyyears of age.
"They (shot) grew up." "Ava. is
used adverbiallyand separated from
its
verb, as in Homer, showing that the socalled Homeric
tmesis is not necessarily
mark
of
Old
the
Ionic dialect,
a
Comp.
over
^^
vii.
156, and R
18, 56.
HERODOTOS.
38
[book
Boocro).
alret^' ov
ApKaBtTjv/jb atT6fc9' /jL""ya//.'
TToXkol iv ÂpKaSij]
/3a\avr]"pdyot
avBpeêacrtv,
oi
airoKoyXvcrovcnv,
ovtl
fie^yalpoi.
eyco Be
roc
tol
Bcoaco
Kol
rdora
op'^rjcracrdac
BiajJuerprja-aaOaL}
a'ôiva)
ireBlov
KoKov
ol
aTrevecÔevra
rjKova-av
dWcov
ol Be
aTrel'ôvTO,
Qi";
Tcov
fjuev
TeyerjvirocraiKpoTOV
rot
'^pTjcrfiM
earparevovTO,
AaKeBac/juovcoL,
ÂpKciBcov
TreSa? "êpofxevoL
eiri êyerjTa^
KL^BrjXw ttlg-vvol, co? Bt] eâvBpaTToBtovBe
TeyeiJTa^. eo-aayOevre^
fjbevoL Tov";
rfj av/jiôXrj,
oaoL
avrSiv
TreSa? re eyôvre^ Td"^ iêpovro avrol Kal "T')(oiv(

e^coyp')]6r)(Tav,
ireBiov to TeyerjTecov
to
BiafMerprjcrd/iJievot
epydôvTO, at Be TreBac
Kal e"; e/uue rjaav
iv Teyej],
irepl
avTai,
Tjjcn iBeBeaTO, eTC
A67jvat7]";
Tov
Kpefidfjuevat.
vrjov TTj^ Â\e7j";
ev
croac
Kara
67
TroXe/juovavve'êco^; alel
irpoTepov
Be
KaTcu
tov";
êyerjTa^,
7rpb";
deOXeov
Kal
Br) tov
fiev
T7]v
re
ÂvaâvBplBed)
ol
Balfiovi
tjBt]
tov
K.potcrov
'^povov
KaTcu
Ap[aT(ovo^âcnXTjtrjviv
AaKe-
to3 iroXe/jicp
iyeyovecrav,
ZtirapTirjTai KaTVirepTepoL
alel tS TToXefMêaaovvTO
iTreoBr]
viro
yevopuevoc.
TOLwBe
TpoTTO)
Kal
KaK(b"i
Tiva
TeyeTjTecov,
e?
Treyitilrai'Te?
AeX(j)ov(;
OeoTrpoirov^
iireipdiTeov
decov IXaadfievoLKaTvirepOetg3 TroXefiM TeyerjTecov
av
yevoiaTO.
Be
TlvOiT](T"pt"^p7;cre
Ay jjbejxvovo^ odTea
tov
'Opecrreft)
olol
d"(;Be dvevpeivovk
t"
iirayayofievov^;.
iyivovTOttjv OtJktjv
Oeov
TOV
tov
ÔpeaTeo),eirepbTrov avTi^
iiTeLprjcrofjbevov'
ttjv e?
Be TdoTa
Tolai OeoirpoKeoLTO
ÔpeaTT]^.elp(OT(0(Ti
'^copov iv
Tj
Ta
TM
Xeyeu
iroLCTL
97
raSe.
YIvOIt]
ev6^
Kal
ivl '^copo),
êyerjXevpw
ÂpKaBi7j";
Ti";
eoTTi
Trvelovat
dve/xoi
Bvco KpaTeprj(;vtt
dvdyKr}";,
Kal Trrj/JL
iirl Trr/fxaTC
dvTtTV7ro";,
TviTO^
KelTai.
"
ala,
afjbejjLvoviBrjv
KaTeyei (f"valôo^
(TV
TOV
KO/jbLor(Td/jLevo";
Te7e7;9iiTLTdppoOo';
ecrcrrj.
Kal
TdoTa
Be
oc
AaKeBai/jLOVLot,
direl'yov
ft)?
TjKovcrav
T779 iêvpe"Tio";
irdvTa
ovBev eXaacTov,
Br) Ai'yr)^
0
tcov
Bc^rj/juevoL,
dyadoepycov
e?
dvevpe. ol Be dyaOoepyol elcrl tmv
KaXeo/jievcov%7rapTC7)Tecov
ev0* Ay
"
Aikadia
Many,
Shall
ask
on
you
No
off.
keep you
And
naught ;
Tegea I'll grant to dance
And
the
fair
such
boon
fed, that dwell
acorns
plain to
grant.
therein
yet I grudge
whence
measure
swinging foot,
with
the
"
Arkadian
There
rod."
at
Athena
Alea
Mantineia,
worshipped also
Manthyreia, and Aleia,
was
See
Paus.
iii.
5,
blow
Tegea lies upon a plain ;

two winds, driven by might and
main
Blow
epithet.
you
3
with
lier
^^
The
Fetch
upon
blow
fruitful
him
and
stroke
soil holds
to
thee, and
on
stroke
again.
Agamemnon's
Tegea is won."
son
OF
EMPIRES
THE
I.]
i/c
a(TT(hv,6ô6vT""^
EAST.
THE
"*
39
alel ol
Trpecr^vraroL,
irevre
Set rovrov
iviavrov, tov
av
rov
eKacrrov'
i^lcocrt
gk
eT"o";
tov";
Tc3 KOiVM
Sia7r"fi7ro/Jbevov";
TMV
X7rapTL7]T6(ov
CTTTrecov,
fjurjekivveiv
aWrj.^ tovtcov
aXkov^
tmv
o)V
avSpMV Ai'^7)";
avevpe iv Teyiy
iTTTrecov
TOiv
68
Kal
Koi
rovrov
rov
"TO(j)lr).
'^pr](TdfjLevo";
avvTV^lrj
eov(Trj"^ yap
eXOcov
eOrjetro
e? ^(aXKrîov
Teye'^ra^,
rov";
7rpb";
'^povov i7rc/j,o^tr)";
Kal iv 6a)v/iiarc
iêkavvofjuevov,^
rjv opecov
(TiSrjpov
Se
/jbaOcov
fjbiv
elire
dTrodcovfidôvra
'â\/"6v"s
ro
TTOteo/jbevov.
rov
iravaafievo'^
dv, o) êlveAdKwv, el irep elSe? ro irep iyco,Kdpra

rj Kov
epjov
dv "0(ov/jia^"";,
okov
vvv
ovrcj
Ocov/na7roc"o/jL"vo";rrjv
rvy^dvei';
"
rfjSeOiXcov rfjavKfj ^peap
iv
cnhrjpov.iyco yap
ipyaaLTjvrod
3e
iroirjaacrOai,
eirrairrj'êL' vtto
opvo-crcov iirervôvaopS
vvv
rcov
dinarLrj';/jlt)fiev yevecrOacfjLrjSa/jid
fiiôva^;
dvdpooTrov?
dvoiâ avrrjv Kal elSov rov
rfj cropM'
pbr^Kei tcrov iovra
veKpov
Be
ol
6
oiriaco.^^
/Jb6rp'^"7a";
eXeye rd irep
(rvvi'^coo-a
/juev Bi]
6 Be ivvcocra^;rd Xeyofjueva crvve/3dX\ero
rov
oiTcoTrec,
Ôpearea
elvai, rfjBe (7V/jil3aWo/jLevo";'
rov
Kara
ro
rovrov
Oeoirpoirtov
Be
'âXKeo"^ Bvo opecov (j)V(Ta";
iovra";,rov
dve/Jbov^;
rou?
evpicTKe
Kal rov
avrlrvTrov,rov Be
dKfMovaKal rrjv cr(f)vpav
rov
re
rvTrov
iêXavvo/juevov
Kelfxevov,Kara
ro
criBijpov
rrrjixa iirl irrifian
roLOvBe ri
iirl
eiKd^cov,w?
KaKco
dvevprjrac.
dvOpcoirov
atB7]po";
Be
rdora
crv/jL/3aXX6/jbevo";
Ala
seems
one
of
the
false
forms
the
Epic dialect,produced by
positionthat yaia at the end
resolvable
was
into
ala
Kal
the
of
of
supline
(Journal of
aTreXdcov
îrdprrfv"cf"paê
e?
in the middle
of the world.
Even
sixth
B.C., it would
century
forging of iron
Spartans,among
whom
there
labour
manual
; and
The
and
xctX/cets
throughout Greece
use
of iron
statement
of Herodotos
is contra-
dieted
by the better testimony of Xenophon {De Rep. Lac. 4, 3), who says that
the ephors elected three iinraypeTaL,and
these chose the 300 knights from among
the Spartan youth. As the ephors were
changed every year the election must
have
been
verse
in the
fieya
^
annual.
Stein
quotes the
Etym. Mag. 417 : S^t Ai'xa
bears
beingsent
in different
in active
directions
service,
by the
Spartan community."
^
The employment of iron in the place
of bronze was
of comparativelylate date
the Greeks,as among
other nations
among
upon
to be
the
called
general.
became
of the
date
of
the
and
xct^'^^'ci
after the
The
fact
Homeric
medium
as
ch.
The
verb
means
"tumulus"
bones
ised
at
of iron
55).
here
Cow
of
ascribed
to Lykurgos
ringsinto Sparta
exchange (seenote 5 on
legend which
the introduction
"^
continue
continued
Poems, which are well acquainted with

the use of iron, and effectually
disposes
ffd/xa.
"Should
or
smithies
little
smiths
trade
"
the
to
was
Philology,x. 19 (1881),p. 118).

"*
Who
quitthe order of the knights.
"
the
appear,
novelty
was
of the
cvvkx'^'^^shows
"a
that aopo'i
sepulchralchamber"
rather than
"a coffin."
or
The
fossilevidentlythose of some
the
like
bones
of
the
Dun
animal,
slain by Guy of "Warwick,preserved
were
"Warwick
Castle.
Similar
notions
of
HERODOTOS.
40
AaKeBai/jLovLOKTi
irav
ol aiTLTjv
^pd^cov TTjV
ecovTov
e/cSfcSoz/TO?
TTiv
ovK
avopvâ^ he
irprjy/jba.ol 8e
to
eTTeveiKavTe";
eStcoâv. 6
XirdpTrjv.Kol
cltto
tcl
irXaarov
Xoyov
e/c
Be a7rcKO/ii"vo";
TeyerjvKoi
yaXKea ifitaOovro
irap
(rvfi(j"opr]v
7r/309 tov
av\r)v.^ y^povw Se
tclôvKal
tov
[book
co?
e?
evoiKicrOrjj
aveyvcocre,
cruXXeâ? oiyeTO(pepcove?
ocTTea
'^(^povov,ok(o"^ ireipwaTO aKKrjXwVy

ol AaKeSaL/jLOvioc
tjBtj
TroXefKp e^ylvovTo
toutov
tov
iroWS
to)
KaTvirepTepoi
Be (TipL
Kal 7] ttoWtj t?}?TLeXoTTOwTJaov
rjv KaTeaTpajiixevr).
TdoTa
6 K.poLcro";
69
Srj o)v iravTa
7rvv9av6fjLevo";
eire^Tre
fcal
îpovTa";
dyyeXov'^Bcjpd
Z^TrdpTTjv
re
e?
heriaoixevov^
"jf/x./-6a^t?;9,
^^ ^^ iXd6vTe";eXeyov
T6
TO,
"VT"L\d/ui"Po"^
Xejeov XPV^'
eirepu^^re
AL'â)^' re
Kal dXXcov
iOvecov jBacTiXev^,
o
Xeycov
rj/juea^; K^polcrof;
TaBe.
Oeov tov
AaKeSat/jiovLoc,
0)
^XXrjva "j"lXov
tov
'^ptjaavTOf;
irvvOdvofiaiirpoeaTdvaoTrjf;'EXXa8o9,
irpoorOeaOaL,
v/jbea"; yap
"
vfiea";
^tXo9 re OeXcov
'^pT^cTTrjpLov nrpocrKaXeofiaL
dvev t6
SoXov
Kal d7rdTr]"^.^^
}^polcro(;
aviJbfxa')(o"^
KaTcu
mv
to
yeveaOai Kal
fjbev hr) TdoTa
So
Kal avTol
dK7]K00Te";
Kal
(TVfjLibLa')(L7]'i*
%dpBi";
'^pvcTov
TO
vvv
ydp
Tcve";
Kal
êcvt7j";
irepL
opKoa
e/c
l^polaov
evepyealacel^ôv
avTOV^
ol AaKeSac/jLOvcoL
e9
Tre/jL-yjravTe^;
yap
yeyovvlai.
"TC
TTpOTepov
to
eireKrjpvKeveTO,
Au8coz/ Kal eTTOiTjcravTO
Tcbv
Trj diTLêi,
Te
he
AaKehaijJLovLOL
to
l^poiaco
deoirpoinov
yevofxevov yadrjadv
dyyeXcov
i";dyaXfia ôvXofievoi'XptjaaaOat
tovto
oDveovTo,
iv
Trj";AaK0)VLK7]'^
SopvaKL iSpvTacÂttoXXcovo^;.'^ K.polao";
70 Be
eScoKe ScotIvtjv.tovtcov
(T(f)i
wveofJuevoLCTi
AaKeBat/jbovLoc
eSeâvTo,Kal
ttjv avpufjia'^lriv
Kal
^XXr)vcov alpeiTO(plXov^;.
wpoKpiva'^
Te
^(pBlcov
the size and

found
are
"He
from
the
strengthof
in Homer
tovto
the ancient
heroes
[e.g.II. 1, 272
5,
wished
to
rent
latter,who
at
the
courtyard
first would
not
give it up."
^
This
cover
had
sent
a(êa^
fiev avTol
tovto
rjaav
The
Sellasia,
Spartans were
ready
enough to help an Asiatic despot who
had
conquered their brother Greeks of
not
so
Ionia; they were
equally ready
afterwards
ened
be
to
{Fr. 219)
pompos
tans
seems
irdvTwv
eK
Be
304).
^
otl
ol
eiveKev
o)v
TrooTjo-dfjbevoc
Kp7)Trjpa yaXKeov
^
Kal
'xe7Xo";
pueydOet,
e^coOev 7rXrj(TavTe";
ireplto
eirayyeiXavTL,
eTOi/jLot
Te
an
Theo-
error.
that
the
Spargold in order to
image of Apollo, at
states
for the
the face of the
Amyklse, with it,and Pausanias (iii.10)

the statue
45
actually saw
(which was
feet high) at Amyklee.
Thornax
was
the road from
a mountain
on
Sparta to
by
The
to assist Athens
bowl
bronze
made
in imitation
lenic
or
This
was
must
of the
"Corinthian"
similarlyadorned
animals.
threat-
when
Persia.
have
been
Phceniko-Hel-
ware,
which
with
the
favourite
was
figures of
Phoeni-
decoration,and characterised both their pottery and their work

The
in metal.
embroidery of Thera,
cian mode
of
HERODOTOS.
42
72
[book
'^W'^vcovZivpioi ovofidôvrai'^
rjcrav
OL
TO
rj Ilepcra?
apâi yir^Bcov
fiev nrporepov
Zivpioi ovTOL
Be "Kvpov. o yap ovpo"^ rjv ttj^ Te M-T^St/c?)?
Tore
KaTrjKooi,
cLpj(ri";
AXu9
Koi
b? pel e^ Âpfievlov
o
oca
AvBiK7]";
Trj(;
6peo"i
iroTafio^y
K.l\lko}v,^
fjueTa Be M.aTtr)vov(;jiev ev Be^trjeêt pecov, eic Be tov
Be tovtov^
Kal pecov avco
^pv'ya";'7rapafjLeLô/jLevo"i
Trpo?
erepov
evOev
âiriraBoKa'^
%vpiov";
ef
ôperjv avefxov
fxev
aizepyeiy
Be
A\v(;
o
ovtco
aTrordfjLveo
Tla(p\a"yova"^.
evcovvjxov
TroTapbo^
irdvTa
Karco
eK
6a\dcrcrr}"^
T7J"^ Acr/179ra
o"êBov
tt]'^ dvTiov
Be
ecTTi
J^vTTpov69 TOV ^vêivov TTovTov.
tt)^ %ft"/3'^9
av^rjv ovto";
Ol
Be YLaTTiraôKai
vtto
Be
'
'
73
oBov
d7rdcr7]";'
firjKO^
TavT7]";
Be
fjbovvTat.'êcTTpaTeveTO
^
Kappadokia Avas
by the Halys, and
bounded
ev^(i)V(p
dvBplirevTe
eirl tyjv JâTTTraBoKlrjv

TCovBe
Kj0otcro9
the
on
are
within
plenty
time
its
the
on
is
area
borders, and
evidence
of
it
that
there
at
was
headquartersof the Hittite
the
They
Its
be
must
Strabo, whom
with
contrasts
the
White
the
Greek
the
Black
is
one
race.
Syrians of
geographer
Syrians of
(pp. 533, 544, 737. Cf.

i. 948). Pindar
Schol. ad Apoll. Rhod.
ed.
Bergk) speaks of "a
{Fr. 150,
at the mouth
spear-armed Syrian host
of the Thermodon
(compare Herod, ii.
Semitic
Aram
"
104), the
the
river
Amazons,
on
the
banks
whose
Hittite
dwelt
of
priestesses
ing
accordSinope,
goddess ; and
of Khios
to Skymnos
(943), was
the Syrians. But these
founded
among
Syrians were reallyHittites,so called as
to the
coming from the country known
The
Aramaic
Greeks
as
legends
Syria.
the coins of Sinope,Side, and Kotyora
on
Gazir (Brandis,Miinzivesen,308, 427),
or
belong to a later period. See also
the Asiatic
Herod,
vii. 72.
language of
as
that
Aryans,
of
who
Strabo
the Kataonians
the
White
afterwards
belonged to the
which
brought the
states
was
into
Armenia, and
the
Aryan
ans
south by
larger in the
where
it
Persian cuneiform
inscriptions,
is called
or
Katapatuka
Katpaducca
(comp. Kat-aonia). The important Hitand Boghaz Keui
at Eyuk
tite remains
west
the Kilikians.
rifiepai dvaiai-
that
the
the
same
into
Media, in the seventh
Medes
century
B.C.
Pharnaspes,king of Kappadokia, married

Atossa, sister of Kambyses, king of
Siculus ;
Persia, according to Diodorus
but
he
as
is also said
generationsdistant
pis, the statement
(see iii. 68,
note
been
to have
from
Darius
4). The
Hystas-
be
cannot
five
correct
of the
names
early Kappadokian kings, however, are

Persian, as well as the deities worshipped
in Kappadokia in the
Persian
period
(Omanes, Anandatis, and Anaitis). See
ch. 77.
^
The
Kilikia
considerablyto
of
of the Taurus
Herodotos
puts the
range.
Lake Urumiyeh) far too much
^
extended
Herodotos
the north
Matieni
(of
to the west.
The
quire
certainlyrepedestrianwould
be
"well
equipped." As the
distance
is 280
miles, and Herodotos
200 stadia (about 23 miles)a day's
makes
caravan
journey (iv. 101), either his
geography or his arithmetic is at fault.
fessor
It is very possible,however, that Proboth
here
be
right
Mahaffy may
and in ii. 34 in reading fifteen for five,
fifteen days being equivalent,
according
modes
of reckoning, to the
to eastern
to
real
distance.
originaltext
was
He
supposes
that
ANAPIIEHMEPAI,
the
and
iotas has fallen out

that one
of the two
Syrians. The
vii.
1881). Compare also
occupied Kappadokia,{Hcrmathcna,
of migrai. 185 (where Vitringasuggests t'e (fifteen)
wave
tion
instead of e').
Aryan Armeni-
EMPIEES
THE
I.]
kol
eiveKa,
OF
THE
EAST.
43
^f^^P^7rpo"7KTr](Tacr0aL
Trpo? rrjv
êa^
Kol jjuaXicTTa
rw
ôvXo/jb6vo";,
ttkjvvo^;
'^prjo-TTjpio)
[xolpav
ecovrov
icov
TiaacrOai
Kai
KaTvdêo^ K.vpov, Aarvdyea yap top

Kuaâpeo),
iovra
M.rjScovBe fiactXea, Kuô? 6
Y^poiaov [xev yafjb/Spov^
J^polcra)
Ka/jb^v(7"(o
^^X^'yevofjuevov yafjb/3p6v
Karaarpe'^dixevo^
fo)Se. %Kv6eo)v TO)v
etXrjdvSpojvaracrtdcraaa vire^rfkOe
vo/uudScov
M-tJ^cov
69
ervpdvveveSe tov y^povov rovrov
yrjv TTjv ^r]ScKr)V'
OeXwv
virep
6 ^paoprecotov
l^va^dpT)^
fxev TTpMTov
ev
irepLelire
Trjv Tej(y7]v
ovTcov
he
lK"Ta";' cocTTe
"OVTa";
to^cov. y^povov he
twv
%Kv6ecov
ireplnroXkov
yXoio-crdv
t"
eKjJiaOelv
alel
koI
yevofjuevov,
alel
dyprjvkoI
to
ôcTe-
êpovTcov,Kai KOTe
eXetv
voaT^cravTa'^Be avTOV"^
/jurjSev
Keivfjai
a(f)ea";
(rjpydp, 009 SoeSeê,opyrjv aKpo^) TpTj'êo)'^
}^va^dpr}"i
TMV
(TvvqveiKe
o
ê/3o-t
ft)9
X/cv6a";tovtov^
Tot'9
7raiSd";acpLirapeScoKe
ttjv
7roc60fji6Vo";avTov"^,
Kol
AipoKeco, 09
err
KdpTa Trepieaire dec/celr].ol
Be TdoTa
'ira6ovTe";,
J^va^dpeco
TreirovOoTe^,ejBovkevaav tcov
irapd
dvd^ta aêwv avTOiv

TralBcov
BcBacr/co/jLevcov
o-(f)l(TC
wcrre
MCTirep
'AXvarreo.
tov
SaBvdTTeco
Kai
ydp }^va^dp7]";
eirdaavTo,
eyevovTO.
^KvOa^
Kai
7rpo";
aKevdaavTe^
KaTaKo^jrat,,
eva
Be
Orjpla(TKevdêiv,
K^va^dpy Bovvac
BovTe"; Be Trjv Ta')(î(TT7)v
BijOev,
KOfJilêaOai
ct)9 dyprjv
irapd
(êpovTe"^
avTov
ecoOecrav
to
Kai
ol
Ta
"9
%dpBL^. TdoTa
ol 7rapeovTe";
^KvOac TdoTa
Be TdoTa,
Kai
tojv
BacTVfjiove";
tovtcov
Kpecov
'AXuaTrect)
iroLrjaavTe^
Kai
eyeveTO'
iKeTat
ydp Brj AXvdTTTjîiêBlBovtov";

AvBotac
Kai Tolcn
eâuTeovTLJ^va^dprj,
7ro\eyLto9TOtcrc
fxeTa
ov
yi'r]BoiGL
eTea
errr
ev
TrevTe,
eyeyovei
AvBov(; evlKTjaav,
7roWdKC"; Be
Tov";
Kai
TLvd eTTOLrjcravTO'
vvKT0/jLa')(^l7]v
TOV
Tft)
TToXe/jLov
eKT(p
"TeL
toIcfl
iro'KkdKL^puev
ol AvBol
^rjBoc
o'
M7^8ou9.
Tot'9
Be
ev
iirl
Be a(f)0
Bi,aêpovaL
(rv/jL/3o\7]";
yevo/jiev7]";
74
c(T7j";
m(tt"
avvrjveLKe
vvKTa
yevecr6ai.
yLta^7;9 (Tvve(TTe(oa7]"; ttjv rj/xeprjv "â7rlvr]";
Be
fieTaWayr]v TavTTjv
@aXr}9 o MtX7;crto9Tolcn,
TTJV
T779 rj/juepTj^;
T?79
'
Iftxrt
^
TTpOTjyopevae
"Brother-in-law."
eaeaOai,ôvpov
Ta/x^p6sis any
by marriage(7a/Aos).Comp. Skt.
jdmdtri son-in-law,"yam^ "daughter"related"
in-law,"myamffiTi
; Lat. ^C7Hmz
(forhi-gemini).
^
For these passages, see Appendix V.
^
Eclipses of the sun had been predieted by the astronomers
of Chaldea
at
an
earlyperiod. The gi*eatastronomical
work
(afterwardstranslated into Greek
by Berosus), compiled for Sargon of
relation
"
ivcaVTOv
irpoOefJuevo'^
Agane
before
both
happened
predictedtime."
predictionsdid
tain
basis,and
Thales
from
must
seventeenth
the
mentions
B.C..
tovtov
century
solar
eclipseswhich
"at"
and
This
not
rest
on
that
a
very
the
cer-
only approximate.
were
have
"out
shows
had
of their
derived
his
science
of
Babylonia.
Babylonia on Thales, see the first note
ch. 1.
The
on
eclipse has been varito B.C.
ously assigned by astronomers
For
the
influence
HERODOTOS.
44
iv
[book
ol
877Kal iyeverotj jjberalBoXrj.
Tw
eTrelre elSov
Se AvBol
fcal 01
re
M^jSot
avrl
iTravaavro
re
rj/juiprj^;
fid'^r)';
yevo/juevrjv, rrjf}
Kal fjLoXXov
ecovrolcn yeveaOaL.
koL
eairevaav
elprjvrjv
aficfyorepoo
he (TV/jLîl3daavT6(;
%v"VveorL";
otiSe,
re
K/Xtf Kal
avTov";
rjaav
ol airevAa^vvTjTo^; 6 â/3v\a)VL0"i. ovtol
acpi Kal
opKiov
ÂXvdraavTe";
yeveaOat rjaav, Kal yd\xwv eiroKKayrjv iiroLTjcrav'
Sovvac
rea
rrjv Ovyarepa Âpwjvcv Aarvdyec rS
eyvwaav
yap
TTaihi' dvev yap dvayKair]'^
avfi/3dcri"";
K.va^dpea)
lcr'^vprj";
la'yypal
vvKra
TL
01
to
eOekovcn
ovK
'
re
irep
75
opKia
crv/JLjuevetv.
EXX^yzê?,Kal
eTTLTdjJbwvTai
e? Tr]V
TovTOV
Brjo)V Tov
irpo'^
he
iiredv
tovtoicti,
to
o/jiO'^poLTjv,
rdora
nroielTat
rd
eOvea
rd
^pa')(^LOva";
tov";
dWrjXwv.^
alpuadvcCKeiyovai
AcTTvdyea l^vpo^;
eovTa
ecovTov
/jbTjTpoirdTOp
KaTao-Tpeyjrdfievof;
Xoyotcrt
ecrê ho alTirjvttjv iycoev toIctl oiricrcx)
tc3 Kuyjco"9 Te to, '^prjaT'^pta
}^poio-o";
eTrtyLteyu-ô/xez/o?
crrj/jLaveco' Ta
iirl TLepo-a";,
Kal Brj Kal
diriKoixevov
eirefjiTre el aTpaTevTjTai
eXrrlaa^
KL^hrfKov,
tov
jxov
iTpo"^ ecovTov
')(^p7]a
'^prjafiov elvai,
AXvv
e? Tr]v Uepaecovpbolpav.")? he diriKeTO eirl tov
icTTpaTeveTO
o
to.?
Kp Otero?, to evOevTev, co? fxev iyo) Xeyco, KaTa
iTOTafJLov
he 0 ttoXXo?
tov
eov(ra";
co?
X0709
ye"pvpa"; hie/SLâcre
crTpaTov,
'
625, 610, 603, 597, and
The
585.
last
been
date best suits tlie chronology and
history
Shalmaneser's
of
ii.
for
the
period. Pliny {N.
makes
wish
it
to
Greeks
the
^
of
Herodotos
583.
B.C.
the
contrast
with
H.
53)
to
seems
science
of
the
of
ignorant superstition
the
"barbarians."
"mediators"
The
Kilikia,and
Syennesis was
were
Labynetos
a
of
common
Syennesis
Babylonia.
name
among
kings (Herod, v. 118, vii.

98 ; Xenophon, A7iab. i. 2 ; Êskh. Persce,
Other
324).
kings of Kilikia (called
and
Khilak
in the Assyrian inscriptions
the native coins)were, Pikhirim, B.C.
on
of Tubal
854 ; Ambaris
or Amris
(Tibamade
reni),
king by Sargon,B.C. 712 ; and
is
Sanda-sarme, B.C. 660 (whose name
compounded with that of Sandan, the
the
Kilikian
Kilikian
Herakles).
Tarkondimotos,
Kilikia
father
in the time
Tarkondemos
and
son,
or
ruled
of Augustus. Tarsus,
(B.C.833),
by Shalmaneser
was
supposed to have had an Assyrian
tion
origin,and to have been built in imitaof Babylon. If so, it must
have
called
Tarzi
city of
Labynetos is clearly
of the
restoration
age.
older
(NabuNabynetos, or Nabonidos
N
for
nahid),a copyisthaving mistaken
A.
(See ch. 77. ) As Nabynetos did not
become
king of Babylon till B.C. 555,
Herodotos
has given the wi'ong
name.
Nebuchadrezzar
was
reallyking at the
time.
Labynetos is placed on the same
footingas Syennesis,and therefore could
hardly have been merely a Babylonian
official.
As
such,
likelyto have had

hostile kings.
he
moreover,
was
weight with
much
not
the
confirmingan oath or
by drinking one another's blood
widely spread (see iv. 70). In Chinese
The
of
custom
contract
is
secret
describes
among
tribes
-
is drawn
societies blood
finger of the
poured into a
drunk
by the
bowl
of wine
rest of the
the
the
for
candidate
or
from
the
admission,
water, and
society.Tacitus
as
prevailing
custom
same
Georgian
and
Kaukasian
{Ann. xii. 47).
"The
Herodotos
bridgesthat reallyare
seems
to
be
here
there."
contrasting
OF
EMPIRES
THE
I.]
THE
EAST.
45
Ste^lâcre. a7ropeovTo"; yap

^^Xkrjvwv,Sa\r]";ol 6 M.c\7]aio"i
ol hia^rjcreTaL
rov
Brj
OKco"^
'Trorafiov o
(TrpaTO"; (ov yap
}^poi"TOV
elvai Kco tovtov
TavTa";)
tov
Xeyerac irapeovra
'^povov ra? ye(j)vpa"^
iv
Tov
%a\riv
Trora/jLov i^
rep arparoirehwiroLrjcrai avr^ tov
Kal
e'/c
Be^crj^;
pelv,iroirjcrac
apt"TT6prj";
yeupo^ peovra rod (rrparov
(TrpaTOirehov
ap^d/juevov
Sicopvâ /Sadeav
6k(o"=;
to
aTpaTOTveSovthpypuevov
opvacreiv, dyovra /jurjvoetSea,
eK
vcoTov
\dôi, TavTT) KaTCL
KaTCL
iKTpa7ro[jLevo"s
T7]v Sicopvyâ
Kal avTL"^
e?
aTpaTOTreSov
7rapa/ji"tôf.i6Vo";
petOpcov,
dp')(auov
Kal
iireiTe
TCL
"o-'^l(t67]
Td'^caTa iroTafJio^,
apyala eafSdWoi' McrTe
ol
Be
Kal
to
8taâT0"i iyiveTO.
irapdirav
Xeyouat Kal
djjiôTepr}
oTCKa tovto
TO
peWpov diro^rjpavOrivaL*
dpyâlov
jjuev
TrpoaLe/JLat'76
avTOv
/CW9
; Kpotcro?Be eireiTe
iropevofJuevoL Sie/3r)crav
yap oiTiorco
hia^d^;
e? t7)v IlTepLTjv"
(TTpaTa" diTLKeTo T7]"; K.aiTTraSoKiTjf;
idTl
Se
tt}?')(^cop'r}"i
(r) TlTeptTj
KaXeo/Jbivrjv
Icr'y^vpoTaTOV,
TavT7]";
TToXiV
SiVCOTTTjV
KaTCL
KTj KeifJUeVT]),
TrjV "V ^V^6LV(pTTOVTCp fldXcCTTd
ivOavTa
twv
^vpiojv
cjyOelpcov
tov";
KXtjpov^' Kal
icrTpaToireSeveTO
eVke Be Ta"^
Kal rjvhpairohiaaTo,
elXe p"ev tmv
TlTepicov
ttjv ttoXcv
%vpLOV";re ovSev e6vTa"^ alTiov^
avTrj^; Tracra?,
TrepL0iKiha"^
dvacTTdTov^; eTroirjcre.
KOpo? 8e dyeipa^tov ewvTov
crTpaTov Kal
Tom
fieTa^v olKeovTa"^ 7rdvTa"; i^vtcovtoKpotcro).
irapaXa/SoDVf
irplv8e eêXavvetv op/jbrjcrattov aTpaTov, Tre/jb-yjraf;
KrjpvKa^; e? tov"^
aTrccTTdvaL.
diro K^poLcrov
"Icdva^ eiretpaTO cr(j)ea";
"Iwve? fiev vvv
iireWovTO'
ovK
Kvô? Be co? diriKeTO Kal avTeaTpaToirehevaaTO
evOavTa
ev
Trj TlTepLyX'^PVeirecpMVTO KaTa
to
iaxvpov
Y^poiacp,
Be
Kal
ireaovTcov
dWrj\(ov. pbd^rj^ KapTepr}'^
dficpoTepcov
yevopuevr]^
TToWcov, reXo? ovSeTepot
eireXOovarj^;,
vvkto"^
ScecrTrjcrav
viKTjaavTe^
Se 77
Kal
ovtco
djjiÔTepa
K.po2cro(;
fjiev crTpaTOTreBa
rjycovLo-aTO'
avcoOev
mSe'
8e
tov
av
tmv
to
ov
crvv
tm
to
Ta
his
Greek
of the
current
^
with
assertion
own
other
Greek
tradition.
The
of
is here
town, though
double
have
Halys may
legend.
Pteria
that
historians,not with
some
that
of
channel
originated the
district rather
town
of the
same
than
had
firstof
these,and Kroesos crossed the river
be
the district must
any rate
which
and
Keui
Eyuk
Boghaz
the two
that
are
Hittite
from
in order to meet
that Pteria
is between
Ghurun
doubtless
and
advanced
him.
The
"
near
was
seventy and
Kaisariyeh.
along the
vague
state-
Sinope,"which
eighty miles dis-
shows that Hdt. had

from the Halj^s,
personalknowledge of the country,
"*
The fields of the Syrians or Hit-
tant
name
by Stephanos Byz. Texier

would
identifyit with the Hittite city
whose
at Bogliaz Keui ; perruins are
haps Eyuk, the neighbouring Hittite
ruin, is more
likelyto mark the site. At
to which
led
Kyros
ment
a
is mentioned
ated,and
roads
in
situ-
high-
no
"
"
tites.
may
the
This
have
overthrow
led
to
the
of
the
Hittites
colonisation
of
depopulated district by the Persians

(seenote 3 on ch. 72). The ruin of the
Hittite
doubt
palace at Eyuk was
no
effected by Krcesos.
HERODOTOS.
46
Kara
IxejJbÔel^;
kcovTov
nfkrjOo^to
to
[book
'TtoWov
crvfJiâ\odV
(TTpaT6";
eXdaacov
Be
yap
aTpcuTevfJua
ol 6
(rjvyap
tovto
T^vpov),
/JL6/jL(f)d
o
ovk
KOpo?, airrfkavve e? ra?
ft)9 T17 vaTepair]
eireipcLTo eirioov
iv
KaTa
to
%dphL";, v6(pi'X^cov
TrapaKaXeaa^;/xev Alyv7rTLov"^
opKiov
koL
"Afiacrtv^jSaaLXevovTa AlyvTTTOv
{eTTOitjaaTO
rrpo^
yap
fjbeTairefi'^diJb
r)irep 7rpo"; AaK"BaL/iioviov";),
TTpoTepov
aufjLfia'îTjv
KOL
â^v\(ovLov"; {koL
eTvpdvvevehe
(TVfjL/iia'îrj,
'^povov
prjTOv,
evevcoTO,
"TTpaTL7]v
eirl
Tov";
d\Laa";
TOV
^dpBc";,
eirefjuire
'^povov
Kal
'êi/JLMva
KTjpvKa^
fiev
eTreiroLrjTo
âffvXcovLcov
tcov
AaKeBac/jLovloicn
irapelvaue?
Kal
eapu crTpaTeveiv
diriKeTO e? tcl^
""?
(^povecov,
Ta";
crvWeâ";
ecouTOV
t7]v
dfxa tqj
irapel^;,
TdoTa
KaTa
avTM
tovtov
Brj tovtov";
T"
Kal
Tlep(Ta";.
tovtov"^
iTpo"i
tov
Be
Aa^vvrjTO";),^
i7rayyel\a";
rj o
7rpoepeovTa";
(rvfjLjjLa'^La";
e?
SdpBt";'tov Be irapeovTa Kal

"9
TrejbLTTTOv jJLTjva avWeyeaOac
irdvTa
Yiepayai, 09 rjv avTOv
êtvLKOf;,
fjua'êo-djuLevov
aTpaTov
d'TTel";
BcecTKeBaae,ovBafxaekiriaa^; p.rj KOTe
dpa dycovi,adfievo"i
ovtco
eKdarj eirl %dpBc"i.
7rapa7r\7)aL(o";^
K{;yao9
T^doTa
78
irav
TrpodcTTecov
}^poLa(p to
eTrCKeyofjuevcp
6(f)lcov
Be avTcov,
Xiriroi fieToevTeî
iveTrXijcrOrj
01
(jâvevTcov
Ta";
vofxaf;
IBovtl
Be
KaTrjadiov.
tovto
vefJueaOat
(pooTeovTe*;
l^poiaw,cocrirep
Kal TjVy eBoê Tepa"; elvac
Be
avTiKa
tmv
69
eirepLire Oeoirpoirov'^
Be
TeX/jurjaaecov.diriKOfMevoiai toIctl OeoirpoiroLcn
i^rjyrjTecov
OeXei o-rjixalveiv
Kal fjLaOovai
to
to
nTpo"; TeX/jLTjacreayv
T"pa";, ovk
dvaTrXtoaac
dirayyelXai'irplv
i^cyeveToJ^polcro)
"7(pea^
yap rjoTTiaoD
%dpBL";
7]X(o6 Kôtcro9. TeXyLt?;"Tcret9
"9 Ta9
jJuevTOi TdBe eyvcocrav,
"
iirl ttjv ycoprjv,

eivac
dXXoOpoov irpoaBoKifjuov
J^polcra)
Be tovtov
tov"^
KaTaaTpecêaOai
eirt'^coplov'^,
XeyovTe^;
aTTCKOfievov
cTTpaTov
elvai
6(f)cv
760.9
iralBa, lirnrov Be
For Amasis, see Appendix I.

Labynetos for Nabynetos or Nabonidos.
See Appendix II.
^
Having dismissed all that part of
^
Makri
town
' '
consisted of mercenaries
which
his army
drawn
after having fought such
a
.
iroKepjiov
; but
same
''0$ fjv ^. with
the
partitive
genitive is like ij ttoXXtjttJs 7^s and

similar phrases.
^
"Leaving off." The ruins of Sardes
still abound
with
poisonous snakes,
That
sometimes
of great size.
they
should
have
been eaten
by horses must
have been a popular legend.
^
Probably the Lykian Telmessos,now
Clement
the oracle
was
famous
of dreams
Little
-^
it the Karian
near
following herein
of Alexandria, who
nassos,
and
makes
name,
Halikar-
Cicero
for the
says
and
that
interpreta-
{Strom, i. 16, p. 361).

Makri
except tombs
battle."
eirriKvBa}
Kai
Leake
of the
tion
re
remains
at
the theatre,
supposed to eat dust

(Gen.
14).
"genius loci" is
often representedby a serpent at PomIt was
the inhabitpeiiand elsewhere.
of tombs
ant
(Verg. jEn. v. 93), and
Pythagoras was believed to have taught
The
snake
iii.
was
The
that
the
human
marrow
after death
be-
OF
EMPIKES
THE
I.]
EAST.
THE
47
rdora
ovhev
'^Srj
rjXcoKori,
vireKplvavro
K^poicro)
Kal avrov
elSoref;
re
rjv irepl
%dpSi,";
l^potcrov.KOpo? Be 79
KO)
iv
avrUa
dire\avvovTO"; KpoLaov /xera ttjv fJid'^rjv
ttjv yevo/Jbivrjv
Trj UrepLr},
jjuaOcov
ft)? d7re\dcra"; fjieWoi Kpotcro? hiacTKehav rov
ol eivat
eXauveiv
co?
TrpTjy/jid
evpiaKe
(TTparov, ôv\6v6/iievo";
hvvaLTO rd'^caraiirl ra?
%dpBi";,
Trplvrj
hevTepovdXtcrOrjvai,
TeXyLt-r^crcret?
jjuev vvv
tcjv
to
Si ol rdora
eSoê,Kal iiroiei Kara

i\d(Ta"^ yap rov
dyyeXo^;
e?
rrjv AvSltjvavro^;
rd'ô";'
arparov
iXTjXvdet. ivdavra K/3otcro9
69 aTropirjv ttoXXtjvdinyfjievo^î
K.polcrG)
KarehoKei,6fjL0)";
ft"9 ol rrapdBoâv ecrê rd Trprjyixara rj co? avro";
eOvo^;
AvSoij'i i^rjyee? juLd^Tjv.
rov
rjv Se rovrov
rov";
'^povov
AvSlov.
ovhev iv rfjÂalrjovre
ovre
rov
avSprjcorepov
dXKCfMcorepov
Kal
eôpeov fjueydXa,
(Tcpecov
rjv drr Imroav^ Bopard re
7) Be fji'd'^rj
TreBlov Be (TvveXOovrcov 80
lirrreveG-Oai dyaOoL
avrol r}aav
ro
69
ibv /jueya re Kal yfrtXov
rb irpo rov
dare6"^ eart
rov
XapBtrjvov,
rovro
TXX09 avpprjyvvaL
(BedBe avrov
Trorafjbol
peovre"; Kal dXXoc Kal
e'9rov fjbeyiarov, KaXeojxevov Be Eip/juov,
09
e^ o/oeo9 lepovfMr)rpb";
iKBcBol 69 OdXaaaav
Kara
^coKaiTjv rroXiv),^
^LvBvfJbrjvri^
pecov
AuSft)!^ Tr)v
TMV
Svva/uLLV,CO?
'
'
elSe rov";
AvBov(; 69 f^d'^Tjv
ft)9
K.vpo";
racrao/juevov^^y
iiroiTâe
KarappcoBâa";
Apirdyov viroOepbevov
dvBpb"^
rr)v iTTTrov
ivdavra
'
Mt^Sou roLOvBe.
re
Kal
ocrac
rS
acro(f)opoc
Kal direXcov rd
rrdaa^ dXiaa^
Kd/MTjXoo.,
ravra^
aKevo(j)opoc
dvBpa^ iir
d'yjdea
icovrov elirovro
rS
arparo)
avrd"; dve^rjae lirTrdBa aroXr)v
ivearaXfievov^,
Be avroi)";irpoaeraê
crKevd(Ta"^
ri)^dXXr]";
irpolevaunrpb^
(Trparcrj";
rrjv
eireaOai
'iTnrov,
rfj Be KafjbrjXcp
IS^polaov
iKeXeve, oiriaOe Be
ol Trdvre^;
rov
Treôv iireraêrrjv
Trapaiveaercov
Bcererdâro,
Krelveiv irdvra
(f)etBo/j,evov^
came
snake
horse
was
of
(Ov.
eastern
if.
389).
origin, and
xv,
rbv
to
the
The
ass,
"the
honour
animal
of
the
If the
was
Kyros
west."
first tamed
of
the
having
belongs either to the Tatars or to
the primitiveAryans.
2
The
Hyllos flows into the Hermos
from
of Magnesia
the north, westward
ad Sipylum.
Consequently the plain
meant
is not the Sardian
by Herodotos
plain properly so called,east of Sardes
and south of the Hermos, but the plain
horse
west
of Sardes
and
north
of the Hermos.
Trdcrav
lttttov.
dXXcov
/xev
must
firj
The
really took place here,

have managed to slippast
Hermos
to the south
of which
is used
apparentlysince
Hermos
the Murad
flows into the
now
of its older
as
sive delta has been
The
AvBcov
Be
battle
Sardes.
sea
ft)9
Be
l^polcrov
i/jLiroBcov
yovofievov,
The
"the
accordinglycalled by the Accadians
animal
of the east,"in contradistinction
Tre^bvorrparbv
rov
channels,one
road.
formed
the time
rises from
An
at its
exten-
mouth,
of Herodotos.
two
sources
in
Dagh, a branch of the Taurus,

in the ancient Phrygia, called Dindyma
in classical times.
The
Dindymenian
mother
is Kybele or Kybebe, the Asiatic
to have
goddess, whose worship seems
been carried to the west by the Hittites
and who had a shrine on Mount
Dindyma.
HERODOTOS.
48
avTov
TOVTOV
ovre
opewv
BijTO
ttjv
Kol
ivdavTa
iidj(7]v,
XttitoiKol
elSov avTd^,
i\7rl";.
rrjv
ov
fxevTOi
KapuriXoovol
re
ScecpOapTO
dvecTTpecfyov,
ottlctw
Avhol
evOevTev
to
diro
d7ro6opovTe";
y^povw
he
tS
K.poLcra)
SeiXol rjcrav,
aXX*
o)?
'iTrirwv ireôlTotai,
toov
iroXXcov
dfjicpoTepwv
ireaovTwv
Tel'ô^;
eiroXiopKeovTO
to
Tiepaeoiv.
TMV
Be SoKecov ol
Totcrt fjuev By KaTeaTrjKet
TroXcopKLTj. Kjootcro?
eVeyLtTre
e/c tov
Tr)v TroXiopKirjv
'^povov iwl fJbaKpov eaeaOao
TeL'êo";
ol
dWov"; dyyeXov^ e? ra? avixfia'îa^'fxev yap irpoTepov
SceTre/jiirovTO
"9
TrefiTTTov
firjva 7rpoepeovTe";
avWeyeaOai
e?
BelaOai ôrjOecv co?

eêirepLire
ttjv Ta')(î(TTr)v
Be
82
ovre
oS/jltjv
Srjmv
avrov
6a(l"paivojjL"vo";.^
Se e?
ol AuSot, fcaTei\r}6evTe(;
eTpdirovTo
81
rcovSe
lttttov
aveyerau
coa(j)pavToTd^^taTatmv
co?
oi ye
epuaOovTO yivofievov,
avveâWov.
YleparjcTi
viro
ovk
ttj'^
rdora
Iva tc3 l^polcrq)

Ittttlkov,
d'^pijcrrov
ecrecro(f)tcrTO,
rj to
AfSo?.
o
eXXdfJb-yêaOai
ct)9 he koI
eVetpê
crvvrjicrav
eiveKev
T7)v
7]
KafJirfKovêraê avrla
Kafjurfkovliriro^ ôêlrai, koI
IBerjv
avTOv
Tc3
8e
Ta"=;
Trapaiveae,
eiveKev
69
firjBe
rjv avWa^/Savo/juevo^;
afivvyraL,
/jLT)KTetveLV,
jjuev
[book
Bt]o)v Td"^ dXXa"^
Xdp8c"^,
tovtov";
iroXiopKeopbevov
koI Brjkoi
dvixpLayJâ^
AaKeBalfiova. Tolai Be koI avTOtcn
tolctl
^TrapTLrjTyai
69
avTov
TOV
7rpb(;
Âpyelov";
^(povov o-vveTreiTTcoKet
epL"i
TavTa^
eovaa^;
ireplyoopov KaXeofJuevovSvperj^'Td"^ yap Svpea";^
ol AaKeBaifiovLoc,rjv
diroTafMopbevob
fjiolpT]^;
TTJ^ ApyoXiBo^;
ecr')(ôv
Be Ka\ T} fjii'^pi'
M.aXecov
Trj
rj 7rpo"; eaTreprjv Âpyelcov,
tj
vrjacov.^
r/Trelpw
xd"pv ical rj ^vOrjplrj
vrjcro^ Kal al Xoiiral tcov
l^poLcrov."9
T"
eirefjuTre
KaT
TOVTOV
eovaa
re
ev
Be
ivOavTa
^07]67jcrdvT(ov
Apyeiwv tj} o-(f)eTepr)
dTTOTa/ivo/juevy,
avve^rfcrav eV Xoyov"^ avveXOovTe^
IJia')(êaa(j6ai,
oicoTepoi
Be
TO
irXrjOo"=;
tov
The
The
dislike
tinues, as
Gulf, by
originallyfrom
travellers
horse
to
in the
of the
the
Ac-
Arabia.
it still coneast
are
well
represented by the
Luke, as Leake supposed,
monastery
the chief town
of Kynuria, ''the
was
borderland
Lakonia
and Argobetween
lis. The Kynurians claimed
to belong
of the Peloto the pre-Dorian lonians
See Thukyd. v. 41.
ponnesos.
of S.
"
TpirjKoo-iov^
tovtcov
aTraXXdcraecrOac
able to
testify.
Thyrea, not
wcrre
TrepiyevcovTat,
beast
Persian
of the
av
crTpaTov
camel, called "the
sea," i.e. the

cadians, came
8'
elvat
eKaTepcov
'^(bpov
tov
eKdTepove'9ttjv
In the time
of Pheidon.
ecovTov
The
whole
gradually absorbed by the

when
still aiming
Spartans
they were
Peloat possessing themselves
of the
before their check
at Tegea
ponnesos,
led them
to
change their policy and
forward as simply the leaders of the
come
Dorian
race.
Kythera had been occupied
the
Phoenicians,who built a temple to
by
driven
out
Astarte
there, but were
by
country
the
was
Dorians, like the Phoenician
elsewhere
etc.)
colonists
(in Thera, Melos, Thebes,
HERODOTOS.
50
ivOavra
aWcov
tmv
âlvcov,TcS
Kara
rjv^TpotdBy^;,
ov
"pvXaKO";'
ovhe
rjv Becvov
yap
eireipaTO
irpoa-
tt)?aKpoiroXto';rfj
tovto
Kara
/jltjd\w
tovto
Kal a[jba')(p^'Trj
dfcpo7roXL";
/3a(TL\6v";
zâphlcov
fiovvrj ov
irepLrjveiKe
re
d7roTO/jLO";
yap
0
M77X779 irpoTepov
K0T6.
dvrjp MapSo?
ireiravfjbevwv
ovvofjua
ireraicTo
oiihel's
[book
ecTTL
TavTy
ol r) iraWaKrj
6T6K6,
r)
Bi/caadvTcov co?
TeX/nTjao-icov
XiovTo^; to Tel'ô";
dvdXcoTOL,
eaovTai
tov
z^dpBie^
'7repieveL')(6evTO"^
dXKo t"L'ô";7r"pi,6V6LKa";,Trj rjv
6 8e M.7]\r)";
to
KaTa
eTTifiajôv \to
iov afxa'ôv re ica\
to?
KaTyXoyyae tovto
ycoplov]
T7]"; dKpo7ro\io"s,
Be irpo'^ tov
T/jlcoXov
ecTTL
diroTOjJiov'
TeTpafjufxevov T7]"; TroXto?.
6 a)V Br)"TpotdBr)";
o
ovto^
MapSo? IBobv Trj irpOTepatrj tmv TLva
AvBcov KaTa
t?}?aKpoiroXio^ KaTa^dvTa iirl Kvverjv dvcodev
tovto
Kal e? OvfiovijSdXeTO.
KaTaKv\i(j6el(7av
dveXo/juevov
Kat
i(j)pd(Tdr)
t6t6 Be BrjavTO";
aXKoL
dpafie^rjKetKal KaT
re
avTov
Hepaecov
Be (tv^vmv, ovtco
Brj%dpBLe";
re
dvepaivov irpoa-jSdvTcov
rjXcoKeaav
Kal 'Trap to acTTV
eiropOelTO.^
(^ 3 f ^
\eovTa
Tov
tov
Kar
Be
avTOV
TdBe iyiveTo,
ILpolcrov
to,
eTreixvrjaOrjv,
fjuev
irpoTepov
evecTTol
TrapeXOovcrrj
MV
dWa
dWa
irdv
Kal Brj Kal

e7n(j)paô/jLevo";,
Te
Kal
Be.
iircecKr]^
d(l)o)Vo";
to
l^polao'^
ol 7ra2";,tov
rjv
e";
avTov
Trj
ev
eireiTOLrjKeL,
Ae\"f"ov";
ireplavTOV
"?
Be TIvOlt]ol elire TaBe.

"7re7r6jjbcj)ei,
y^prfcrofjievov'^.rj
AvBe
ttoWmv
âcrCKev,pueya vrjTne ILpolae,
yevo^,
Irjvdvd BoofxaTaKoveuv
fjbi]jSovXov TToXvevKTOv
iraiBo'^^deyyofievov.to
e/jifJLevai'avBrjaet
yap
ev
the symbol of Sardes,

was
protectingdeity,the sun-god.
The
acropolis,composed of crumbling
been almost entirely
sandstone, has now
the
into
washed
down
plain below, and
mentioned
by
it is clear that the breach
7
lion
The
of its
and
Herodotos
a
have
must
here
meant
last
king
rather
the
family who
account
^
i.e.
one
before
spot where
The
Meles
been
have
the
Kandaules, but
mythical Meles of
deposed by
was
the
Atyad
Moxos
on
tyranny.
the south side, where
on
to the
alone
IS
at
9
present
not
the
advice
of
(Ebares, figures of men

long poles and raised to
being placed on
the
been
top of the walls.

the
Persian
This
account.
must
have
The
Lydian
given by Polysenos. According to this, Kyros agreed to a truce
and
pretended to withdraw, but the
followingnight returned and scaled the
with
ladders.
As
unguarded walls
the
account
same
Xenophon gives
as
Herodotos
{Kyrop. viii. 2), it would
account
seem
is also
to
be
the
Greek
version.
The
of the
the lion makes
myth of Meles
it suspicious.
and
top of the acropolis

"
".
precipitous.
According to
6),Kyros
Strat. vii.
dfjiî^
dvoXffo)}
rj/juaTt
irpcdTov
1
.
Xd"iov
ttoXv
croc
introduction
of his
approach
the
hardly
can
but
been
occurred.
landslip had
Be
Ktesias
took
"
Lydian-born,
of
many
king,
foolish
as
child
(Polysenos,
through
Sardes
Kroesos,
wish
treaty wild,
not
in
thy home,
with
en-
8?;rov
oKtaKOfjievov
l^polaovct)9
he
l^polcro";
fxev
6 he iral^;ovro^;
airoOavelv
Seof?
fcrelve
koI
re
51
aXXoyvo)aa"i
Tlepcrecov
n^
vvv
ol
tl
Btjtovto
irdvTa
TjSrj
top
e(f)(ovei,
Kal
vtto
T7J";
Bcecfyepe
nfKrfyevri
rov
Tiepar^v,
8e
MvOpcoTre,
firj
i(j)6eyâT0,
fjuera
ct)? elSe iirLovra

d(j)covo(;
fjbev
^77 ^dphc";
ecr'ôp
eTTiovra
opecov
elire
epprjê(fxovrjv,
KaKov
l^polaov.^ôvto";
TOVTO
roov
retpêo?, rjie yap
aiTOfCTevecav,
EAST.
THE
ovSe
"7V/ji"poprj";
iraprjfjbeKrjKeL,
irapeovcrr]^
VTTO
OF
EMPIRES
THE
I.]
"
irpMrov
86
y^povov t?}?^0779. ol he Yiepcrau
e^cojprjaav,
dpâvTa
l^poccrov
eTea
7ro\Lop/C7]6evTa,
KaTCL
TO
fieydXTjv
dp'^rjv.
ttjv ecovTov
-^pTjaTTjpiov Te fcaTairavaavTa
he
h
e
ol Tiepaair^yayov
Xa/3ovTe"; avTOv
irapdILvpov. 0
avvvr)aa"^
Trehrjac
dvejBlâae eir avTrjv tov ILpolaovTe
TTvprjv fjueydXrjv
re
ra?
avTov
Kal TeacrepeaKaiheKa"
TeacrepeorKaiheKa
r^jxepa^
ev
Kal hl"; eirTa

hehefievov
eiTe
hrjaKpoOiVLaTdoTa
OeXcov, ecTe
Avhcov
Tralha";,
ev
avTov
irap
KaTaytelv Oecov
hy,
OTeco
vocp e'^cov
Kal ev^rjv
etre
elvau Oeoae/Sea
tov
7rv6ofjbevo";
l^polcrov
Tovhe .etveKev dve/Sl/Saaeeirl ttjv irvprjv, ôvXofxevoêihevai el rt?
tov
fxr)^covTa KaTaKavdrjvac. tov
fjbiv hacfiovcov
puev hrj
pvaeTau
eTTLTeXeaai,
iroielv
TdoTa'
Kal
he
tm
iirl Trj^ irvprj^^ eaeXOelv,

ol etrj
OeM
Zo\(ovo"; w?
crvv
eaTecoTC
J^polcro)
tov
Kaiirep KaK(p eovTu ToaovTM,
elvac tmv
fjL7]heva
^coovtcovoKjBlov. ft)9 he dpa jjllv
elp7)/iievov,
Kal
dvevecKd/jLevov^
Te
dvaaTevdâvTa
tovto,
7rpoa-aT7]vat
Kal tov
7roWrj";r)crv^L7j"^"9 TjOt9 ovofjudaai aoXwv.^^
K.vpov
KeXevaat
aKovaavTa
tov
T0U9
l^polaovTiva
epfjurjvea';eireipeaOat
eiTLKaXeoLTo, Kal tol'9 irpoaeXdovTa';
TovTov
eTreopcoTdv.JLpolcrov
he Te(o"; fiev (Toyrjv
pêTa he, ")9 rjvayKdlêTO,
ej(eiv elpcoTeofjuevov,
enrelv
irdai
tov
av
Tvpdvvoiai TrpoeTip^rjcra fieydXcov
eyco
eXOelvT^
irdXtv
dcrrjfia
'^prjp.dTcov
"9
Xoyov"i
a}"; he
e"ppaê,
crcpL
ev
to
TO
"k
"
"
irdvTa
Oerjadfjbevo^
re
fxdXXov
Ti
Tov";
avTw
"9
Thou
ecovTov
Xeycov
ecovTov
shouldst
better
tj
thus
hear
thy boy
alway
wilt hear
him
e9
"
way.
both
speak
out:
;
on
The
Homeric
The
"
probably
an
un-
and
"
and
"in
every
meanings
apart
identity of
so
"
are
number
"on
is
more
legend than
Lydians
with
tov
fiev
to
coinci-
were
con-
Kroesos.
this thought struck him, he

long breath."
Cp. II. 19, 314.
When
a
"
Whose
monarch
later.
to
to be burnt
"
drew
due
Fourteen
demned
^
round,"
Kal jjudXtcrTa
dvOpcoTrcvov
to
dence.
first,I ween,
''all
sides
dirav
6X/3lov";hoKeovTa"^ elvac.
^^*
'A^0ls
o^Xov
ola hr}
oXôv diro^XavpLcreLe
irdvTa dTTOjSe/SrjKe
ovhev
ol Trj irep eKelvo"^ elire,
tov
cnîcrbavTolat
irapa
Thou
Kal
avTcov
Kal
6 %6Xcov ioov Â6r]valo"^,
eXeye hrj0)9 rfKOedp'^rjv
irapeyovTcov
elira^;,
a"9
XcTrapeovTcov he
Xeyo/jueva.
to,
eTreipooTeov
wealth."
conversation
would
prefer
with
to
every
abundant
HERODOTOS.
52
rdora
l^poLcrov
TO,
[book
t^Btjafifievrj^ KalecrOai
aTrrjyelcrOac,
ttj^ he 7rvprj";
fcal rov
tmv
ra
J^vpov aKovcravra
ipfu^rjvecov
irepieayara.
koX
koL
elire, fiera^yvovra
re
evvcoaavra
avTO"^
}^poLcro(;
ioov aSXov
icovTov
dv6p(07ro";
dvOpcoirov,
evSac/jLovlj
'yevofjuevov
heiaavra
iXdcrcro),
tovtolctl
ov/c
^cjvra irvplScSocrj,
ttjv
7rpo"^
ovhev elrj
/cal iirLXe^dfjievov
tojv
Ticriv
""?
daâXicof;
dvdpwTroccrt
on
re
ev
aêvvvvai
KeXeveiv
eôv,
KaTa/3c^d^"Cv l^potaov
SwacrOac
87 Tretpcofievovf;ov
XeyeTat
o)?
irdvTa
cjpa
ol
TL
6tl
fJbeTa
koI
Trvp
J^polaov.
koI
tov";
evOavTa
7rvpo"; iiriKpaTrjaat.
to
eTri^cocracrOaL
tov
AiroXXcova
eiriKaXeofxevov,
ehcopriOr],
Trapaa-Trjvai koI
eic
tov
fcaKov.
tov
fiev haKpvovTa
irapeovTo^
Be
i/c
kuI vyvefilrj^;
6eov,
re
aWpL7)";
avvBpafieiV
ef
Ke'âpicrp.evov
avTov
pvcracrOat
eTTCKaXeldOaL
tov
tov";
Kaco/juevov
fiaOovTa ttjv l^vpov fieTdyvcoaLVt

Yipolcrov
Be
hvva/jbevov";
dvhpa GêvvvvTa
irvp
fxev
KUTaXaêcv,
ov/ceTC
ec
Auhchv
vtto
koI
T6
to
ra'^Lcrrrjv
ttjv
tov
avTov
vBaTC
koI
vaao
eâirlvri'^
veêa /cal 'êifXMvdre KaTappayrjvat
ovtco
Brj/juadovTa
Xa^poTdT(p,KaTacrêaOrjvalTe ttjv irvprjv.^
koL
TOV
"^vpov CO? ecTj o Kpoto-09 fcal Oeoc^tXr)^
dvrjp dyaOoîf
diro Trjf;
KaTa^L^dcravTa avTov
etpeaOai TdBe.
l^polae,
7rvprj";
eirl
TL"i ae
dveyvcoae
dvOpcoTTcov
yrjv ttjv ifirjvaTpaTevcrd/xevov
dvTL
Be elire
âcriXev,
w
o
ifMolKaTaaTTJvac ;
TToXe/jicov
(j)i,Xov
Be KaKott) i/JuecovTov
eirpTjâ
Tjjafj fxev evBaifiovlrj,
eya" TdoTa
Be tovtcov
o
'^XXr)v(ov6eo"^ eiraelpa^
BaifjiovLrj.
acTto'^
eyeveTO
ovBel";yap ovtco
dvo7]TO";ecrTC 6aTL";iroXe/JLOV
ifjue
(TTpaTeveG-Oav.
"
"
"5
We
reminded
are
of the
martyrs, ordered
Christian
the fire would
whom
also the
in
the
of
Kroesos
is
of Damascus.
that
son
the
wished
Here
his
; and
that
it
who
from
Kyros,
prisonerand
the
anger
of
moved
by the
Lydians had
with
Kroesos.
his
been
The
told
are
had
been
and
to
when
was
desist from
the
him
save
enemies, who
of Solon.
selected
storm
his
and
the
Persians, and
the first had
tried to
name
in
him,
to Apollo to save
Sibyl appeared
the
father ; that
ordered
the Persians
not
we
to die with
dumb,
prevented prayed
deed
embellished
Kroesos, who
of
legend
The
further
Nikolaos
burnt,
Children
Three
furnace.
fiery
be
injure. Comp.
not
of the
account
legends of
to
to
pitied
from
Persians, and
observe
bade
not
were
fact that
we
now
Kyros
know
sent
by
him
Kroesos had
to
Delphi.
con-
fire,
the
been bound
The
whole
story, it is clear,has been coloured,if

not
invented, by the vanity of the
Greeks.
Ktesias
fire, but
Kroesos
thunder
be
was
to
asserts
says
nothing about
that
the
fetters
the
of
miraculouslystruck off by
he
lightning,after which
treated kindly by Kyros, and allowed
live at Barene
(Barke in Justin, i. 7).
were
burnt
or
any
last state-
(seeAppendix V.) was the case, and

sequentlywas not likelyto venerate
Thales had predictedthe storm, and
fetters with which
to
for-
bodies
This
Zoroastrian, as
began
Zoroaster, which
of
burning of dead
pollutionof fire.
point to the
may
ment
was
tlieythenceforth
the law
the
other
Fourteen
terrified the
"
were
and
THE
I.]
OF
EMPIRES
THE
ev
"Lp7]V7j(; aipeLTac
TTpo
ddiTTOvaL,
he
ev
ol
rw
Kov
Bal/bLocTL
(îKovTjv
'O
/xev
rdora
icaX Kapra
Kal
fcal auT09
ecovrov
,^^f7raL0"";
"
--
oi
ry
53
rou?
7raT6pa";
7ral8a";. aWa
toi'9
rdora
yevecdai.
Xvcra"; Karelae
re
iyyv^;88
KOpo? ê avrov
re
diredoov/jbaê
ev
nroWrj rrpo/jirjOly
elê,
opecov
Se
ol irepleKelvov
rrdvre^.
eovre";
avvvoirj
eXeye,
he
jiera
re
enrLarpatêi^
ttô?
rd
ere
Kal
elire
Kepatôvra^;
Al'Swz' dcrrv
rcjv
Xeyecv
fcorepov
Trarepe^;
ovTco
i'ô/jLevo';
r)av'ô";rjv.
rb
Jlep(ra";
"
yap
jxev
EAST.
tSo/x6zô9
rov";
"
âcrcXev,
rvy^dvcorj acydv ev
Oapaeovra e/ceXeve Xeyetv
rw
voecov
"
b re
KOôo? Be fiiv
rl
ttoXXo?
ojullXo'^
/SovXocro. 6 he avrov
ovro";
Xeycov
elpcora
rdora iroXXfjarrovhrjipydêrao
Be elire
rroXtv
rrjv arjv
;
he
Kal
ad
rd
Bta"popel.^^
StapTrdêt, -^pijfiara
l^pocao^; dfieiêro
ovhev
rd
TToXcv
ovre
ovre
e/xd hiapirdêi'
rrjv i/XTjv
y^prffiara
Kal dyovcTLra
aa,
re
ydp ifMolen rovrcov
(êpovai
fjuera' dXXd
rd
he
he 89
elire'
Ki/yoo) eirLjjbeXeî
K.poLcro(; /neraarTjo'd/jbevo';
eyevero
rolcrt rroieofJievoLai.
dXXovff,etperoI^pocaov6 re ol evopcorj
rovf;
rrapeovrt
'^pr) ;
"
"
"
re
*'
ev
he
elire
evopeco
elal
**
erreire fie
rrXeov,
av
a)V
vvv
eiravaarrjaopbevov,
Kdrcaov
rcov
"j)vXdKov";, Xeyovrcov ^
oc
aTracpeofievoc
hovXov
W9
hcKaco), ec
ctol,
re
e6vre"; v/Spccrral
Uepcrac (j^vcrcv
Kal
'jTepiihrj";
hcap7rdcravra";
rovrov";
roc
ef
j^prjixara fieydXa, rdhe
dv avrcov
irXelara
rovrov
Karda'^rj,
yeveaQai'^09
iyco Xeyco.
ehcoKav
aoL
arj/jbaivecv
d'^prjixaroi.
rjv
Kara(T'ôvra"^
roi
6eol
a)v
eirlhoâ
avrcov
ayhe,ec
Trolrjcrov
rrpocrheKeaOal
rd
roc
dpecrKec
eirl rrdo-rjac
rrvXrjac
rfjcrc
hopv(j)opcov
rd
eK(j)epovra"^
ra"
dvayKaico";
cr(f)ea
e'êc heKarevdrjvac
7rpo"^
rov";
'^prifjiara
AcL
Kal
rd '^prjixara, Kal
^crj d7racpeofievo";
drre'Ôricreac
rdora 90
hcKaca eKovre^;
irocelv ae
eKecvoc
irporjaovcrc.^^
crvyyvovre"^
ol ehoKec ev virorcdeaOac
aKovayv
0
acveo-a(;
K.vpo";
vrrep'^hero,
W9
he TToXXd, Kal ivreiXd/jcevo'^
rd
rocac
hopv(f"6poc(TC
J^poc(TO";
(TV
re
a^c
ovk
"If I see anything to your ad vantage," or perhaps "if I see any deeper
than you and yours."
^
' '
You
treatment
expect
may
from them."
Or
be
the
"
hence
these";
for
i^ avroov
may
to
decline
small
construction,
the
^vXaKas is
tendency
following single pattern, which
equivalentto e/c tovtcjv, "after this,"

afterwards, as in ch. 9, iii. 52, vii.
8 y, viii. 60 /3(in the sing.i. 207, ii. 51,
vii. 46).
^
The
of the imperative here inuse
stead of the conjunctiveis anomalous.
The
relative,
however, is equivalentto
"
"and
^vXclkovs
all
an
after
from
appears
of instances to have
number
of
example
nouns
the
been
justsettingin during the

in
otos
forms
New
in
Ionic.
Homer
II.
fxdpTvpoi,
modern
Greek
have
II. 24, 566

{cfyvKaKoi,
2,
302 ; Od.
the
16, 423).
analogy of nouns
predominant ;
âa-iXeas,dvdpas,etc.
rafxiashas
we
age of HerodWe
find similar
become
In
like
hence
HERODOTOS.
54
[book
vTreOrjKaroeirirekelv, elire irpb"^

l^polcrovrdSe.
T7]juL"vov
Soatv
avhpo^(3acn\eo"^'^prfara
creo
l3ov\eal
TjvTCva
hecrirora,"daa"^
Ta9
he
elpero6
ryevecrOai
irapavTiKa.^^6
rot
he elire
c5
"
f.i6
ol
re
eTraXiWoyrjcre
rovro
eTrijyopecov
nracrav
hidvoiav
ecovTov
rrjv
Si ol
l^poi"70";
Trapacreoiro.
koI
tmv
/judXccrra
eirl Tlepaa^' Xeycov
fjuavrrjiqi earparevcraro
Ta";
kol
viTOKpicna'^
ray
/Satve
avTi(;
dWov
Kol
Traz^TO?
tov
K/3otcro9,
Tre/bLTTcov
irehaq eirX rod
ra's
roLcrt
eirelvai ol tg5
irapaiTeojjievoq
tovtov
Avhcov
ra)V
e?
rdora
fcare-
ovethicraL.
tovto
'
eKdarore
av
6eM
eTraepOelf;
")?
he
revêai irap efieo, J^polae,

herj. o)? he rdora ijKovae
"
kol
yprjCTTrjpiwv
koI
dvadrjfiara,
ra
KO/309 he fye\daa";elire
evereXXero
Ae\(f)ov";
iiavrrjioiai
ovhov
riOevra"^
elpcordvel ov
eiraiG'yyverai
irrl
ILpolaov crrpareveaOai TIepcra";
eiraelpa^;
")?
Karairavaovra
91
iroielv,alreo
eirea
Oeov
^JLWijvcov,
tmv
'âpcel/jbaXcara tov
Oecov
rdcrSe
iyo) iri/jLTjcra
fiaXtcrra, iirelpeo-OaL
TTefiyjravra
el eâirarav tov"^ ev iroieovTa"^
nreha^;,
vojuo^; earl ol^
KOpo?
TOP
kol
epya
l^potcre,
avap-
"
rov
vtjov
drr ^9
l^vpou hwajuULv,
rrjv
ol
aKpoOlviarocavra
re
jeveaOai, heiKvvvra^; rd"^ 7re8a?* rdora
eTreipcordv,Kal el
d')(aplaroicrL
vojjlo'^ elvai rolau '^WyviKotac Oeolcn.
aTrofcofjuevotac
he rolcTi Avholau
etrrelv rdhe.
Kal
b?
Kal Xeyovac
ra
evreraXpêva
6ew.
ho\(p yvvatKTjia)
hopv(f)opo(;
ÛpaKXechecov,
ecov
heairorea
ecpovevaerov
rralhaq
Kal
l^poicrov
yevotro
rov
olov
l^polaov,
ovK
evehcoKav
avrai,
re
rb
eyevero
re
rjvvae
Kal
vcrrepov
he
rovrcov
rotcn
KaiofxevM
ovk
yevofievov
Ao^LT)^,
^
ol'
i'âpicraro
sense
of
\^yw.
Frohde
along with Ao^cu,an

with
to do
"
"
ambiguous.
explainif derived
of
the Sanskrit
rov";
/ULrjKar
rpia
avrov
l^polcrof;
rr]"; 7re7rpco/jLevrj";.
he
errt^pKeae.
ro
he
erea
yap
emcrrdcrOa)
rovro
ol
hevrepa
fiavrrjiov
rb
K/)otcro9jxefJuêraL.
opOco';
ydp ol
irporjyopeve
eirl Tlepaa";,
/jbeydXrjv
dp'^yv avrbv
crrparevijrai
Aoî'aslias nothing
is difficult to
root
Yjv
Kara
irapayayelv fMolpaf;.baov
Kara
avro)
rtfjbrjv ovhev
irdOo^ Kal
lâphtayv
d\ov"^
rovroicn
ereai
eiriairoiJLevo'^
x\oî(o 6kco"; dv
dXwcrcv, Kal
e7rave/3d\erorrjv Saphicov
CO?
eKelvov
rrjv
ecrê
he
TrpoOufxeo/nevov
TrpocrrjKovcrav.
in the
TVvOirjv
Xeyerat
rrjv
dhvvara
ean
dTrocfivyetv
rrjv ireirpcofjuevr^vjjuolpav
he
l^polcro^; irefiTrrov yoveoî d/xaprdha eêirXyo-e,
'*
with
The
from
compares
it
Xo^6s
regard
form
\"vk6s, Kretan
the
it,
epithetof Artemis,
ZaMs7i-ma?i, "mark,"
"sign." As the epithet is applied to

both Apollo and Artemis, it is better to
as
coming
light,the vowel
a
"popular
nected
Schone
from
was
Avttos
from
(=
the
of
root
A6ktcs), lux,
being changed through

conetymology," which
it with
either
Xoôs
or
\byos.
"
(Hermes, ix.) ingeniouslyinfers

the
oracle
regarded as
that
a
the
fall of Sardes
fixed date.
Herodotos
KaraXvaeiv.
OF
EMPIKES
THE
I.]
ê irpo^ rdora
tov
iirelpeaOau
Trefjuyfravra
Korepa
Be
avWaôov
ov
apyrjv.
EAST.
THE
XPV^ ^^ jxeXkovra
icovrov rj rrjv
rrjv
prjOevovS^
to
55
ôvXeveaOau
ILvpov Xiyoo
"7rav6LpofjL6VO"^
eatvrbu
TeXevTolov
rS /cal to
'^prjcrTTjpiaô/jLeva
a7rocj)aLV"Ta).
elire Ko^lr]îrepi rjficovov, ovSe
tovto
avveXaê.
Br)
rjv jap
Bvcbv
6 K{)po9 ovTo";
i/c "yap
ofioeOvecov
ovk
rjfilovo^'
iyeyovet,
Be viroBeeo'Tepov'
dfieivovo^;,
/jb7]Tpb";
rj fjuev yap rjv M.7]Bl(;
iraTpo^
Be TIepcr7]"^
Kal AaTvdyeo"; OvyaTrjptov
o
^tJBcov /3aaiXeo"^,
re
acTLov
rjv Kal
vir
dpyofjuevo^^
dwoiKeir
BecTTTOLvr}
Tr) ewvTov
AvBolai, ol Be
Tolart
Be dK0VGa"s
6eov.
eKelvoiau
TOLOTa
fiev rj
elvat
ecovTov
Toccrt
UvOlrj vireKplvaTO
tov
dfiapTdBaKal
dp^rjv Kal 1covl7]";
ttjv
ov
tyjv
Brj Trjv l^potaov re

TTpcoTrjv KaTa(7Tpo(f)r]v
ea'ê ovtco.
dvaOrjfiaTaev Trj '^XkdBi
ILpolacpBe icTTi Kal dWa
Kal
KaTa
jxev
elprjfxeva
jjuovva.
tcl
ov
Tplirov^
'^pvaeo^,
fxev
ev
ttoXXcl
92
^rjjBrjCTL
Tjjai Iôccotcov
yap
dveOrjKetS ÂttoXXcovc
tov
ciTraaL
/cal aTrriyyeCkav Ys^poLaw,

l^dpBi";
dvrjveiKave?
avveyvw
evepOe ioov
/cat
Be
^la/JbrjvLq),
tm
ev
at TroXkal, ev Be
/9oe9 al '^pvaeai Kal tcov
kcovcov
TdoTa fiev
dcnrlf;'^pvcrer] fjLeydXrj.
Tlpov7]lr)"^
T7J"êv AeX(f)Oi(Tt
^(pecTMai
Kal
re
S'
iâwoXcoXe tcov dvaOrjfxdTcov*

B ev ^payîBrjcTi
Ta
TrjcrcîXrjatoov dvaOrjixaTaJ^potao),
0)9 6701)
Xaa
toIctl
K
al
TTwOdvofjuat, re crTaOpubv ofjboia
ev
AeXcpoiac
Kal 69 tov
Ta
dveOrjKeolKrjtd
"9
re
AjUL(j)tdpeco
AeXcjôv^;
fiev vvv
"TL
69
ijJLe
rjv irepieovTa,
to,
Be dXXa
Ta
iraTpwicov
dirap'yrjV'
'^pr)fjbdTcov
dva6r]/jbaTa
ef dvBpo";
oval7]";
eÔpov,09 ol irplvrj âaueyeveTo
Te
Kal
eovTa
Xevcrai
tmv
avTiaTaa-LcoTrj^}
avairevBwv
KaTeaTijKec,
TlavTaXeovTc
dp'^rjv.6 Be TiavTaXecov rjv ÂXvdTTeco

Be dBeX(j)eo"; ofjuofi'^Tpco^;''
Kpotcro9y^tez^yap
fiev 7r"xfc9, ILpoicrov
Be e^ 'IaSo9.
"K
Ka6t/3779
\AXvdTTr), UavTaXeoov
rjv yvvaiKo"^
yeveaOai
AvBcov
tyjv
ovk
makes
the
five Mermnad
170 years;
167 years,
kings reign
subtractingthree,we have
i.e. just five generations,
ac-
cording to
the
(ii. 142) of
Hence
years.
calculation
three
the
of Herodotos
generations to
number
100
of
years
Mermnad
to the
assignedby Herodotos
dynasty. In ch. 13 Herodotos will have
written tt^/xtttov
airbyovovby mistake for
As
yevedv.
Astyages was
conquered by
Kyros,accordingto the inscription
lately
found
at Babylon, in B.C.
549, and the
next year or two were
spent in subduing
"
the
Medic
fortresses
the
temple
of
The
stood
in
burnt
Delphi was
548, it is clear that
embassy
Assyria, while
in
the
in
B.C.
story of the
to the oracle is
temple
front
of
of
a pure
myth,
Athena
at Delphi
the
great temple
of
Apollo {Trpbrod vaov). The shield was

carried away by Philomelos,the Phokian
general,in the Sacred War {Paics.x. 8).
^
Stein pointsout that here the predicate is lost,which
probably referred to
the plundering of the temple of Brankhidse in B.C. 494 (seevi. 19).
56
HERODOTOS.
iirelre Be Bovto";
^"
tov
avdpwirov
TOP
Be
irarpo'^
avrov
ovaiTjv
aveOrjKe e?
elp7]fxev(p
Tocravra
elprjaOw.
93
6
rrjf;ap'^rjî
eKparrjo-e
iirl Kvdôv
avrcTrprjacrovTa
tov
Tr)v
[book
Kpotcro?,
ScecfyOecpe
cXkcov
en
irporepov
KaTC"p(ocra"i
ra
eiprjrat.
/cat
rore
rS
rpoirw
irepl[xev avaOrjfjbdTwv
ov
^covfiaraBe yr) r] AvBltje? avy'ypa(f"rjv
fiaXa eêt, old re
Kal
i/c tov
aXXr] '^copr], irape^ tov
T/jlco\ovKaTaiêpofxevov
Be epyov ttoWov
ev
to)V
fjuiyccTTOv
'yJTTjyfjbaTO';.'^
irape'êTai ^w/ol?
re
â/SvXoyvtcov.eaTt avToOt AXvdTTeco
KlyvirTicov
epycov Kal to)v
\id(OV fieydXcov,
TOV
tov
l^polaov7raTpo"; crrjfjba,
fjuev eaTi,
rj /cprjirl^;
Be dWo
to
(TTjfia %WyL6a. 7^79.'êêpydaavTO Be fxiv ol dyopaloi
^
Kal
dvOpcoTTOc
Be
ovpoL
Kal
'êip(t)vaKTe"; Kal
oi
e6vTe"êTi
TrevTe
Kal
e?
"
His
father
having
handed
it
over
to him."
2
The
instrument
had
iron
which
carding-comb, over
was
dragged. According
who
Dam., the "enemy"
teeth,like
the
taleon
was
merchant
incited
named
Pan-
Sady-
attes.
The
Tmfilos
gold-dust washed
by the Paktolos must
from the gold found
Tmolos.
of
It.
^
"
Oitt
re
as
in
down
be
by
from
guished
distin-
Herodotos
Vulci, as
dvcOj
The
contents.
the
As
will
tomb
"Cucumella"
well
the tomb
as
stone
described
have
tomb
of Porsena
sembled
re-
at
at
by Pliny {N. H.
perpendicular height
of the great pyramid of Kheops is 482
of nearly 13
an
area
feet,and it covers
described
Clusium
xxxvi.
19). The
acres.
^
"Monumental
No
{e.g.
7, 280).
cubic
longer visible.
no
the
in the mines
Homer
is
victim
Nikolaos
to
of
metres
crrjiMaTO^
eêpydaavTo,Kal
eKaaToi
Ta
base
rjcraviirl tov
ijjbe.
eveKeKoXaiTTo
(T(j)L
ypdfjbjjbaTa
2*
iraiBlaKai,
ivepyaô/jbevao
at
on
the
stone
stones"
trace
now
of
on
scription
bearing inwritingremains
the
top of the
Lydian alphabet was, like

of the Gygsean Lake, and is the highest
the alphabets of Karia, Lykia, Pamthe
tumuli or tombs
of all the multitudinous
phylia, and Kappadokia, based on
the plateauof the Bin Bir Tepe. It
Greek alphabet,with characters retained
on
is a conspicuousobjectfrom the acropolis from the older Asianic
syllabary(which
to
used
in
and
continued
be
to
is
of Sardes,
entirelycomposed of
Kypros down
earth.
On the top is a huge block of stone
the fourth century B. c. ), in order to express
sounds
not
represented in the
(about 9 feet in diameter) cut into the
form of a pomegranate or phallus. The
Phoeniko- Greek
alphabet. A specimen
mound
has been partially
excavated
of
the
Lydian alphabet survives in the
by
Spiegelthaland Dennis, and a sepulchral five characters on the base of a column
mis
chamber
discovered
in the middle, composed
belonging to the earlier temple of Arteof large well-cut
at
by Mr.
Ephesos, discovered
highly-polished
blocks
The
chamber
"Wood
of white
marble.
of
(publishedin the Transactions
iv. 2,
is 11 feet long,nearly 8 feet broad, and
the Society of Biblical Archaeology,
7 feet high. The
had
mound, which
points out that the
1876). Mr. Newton
been
of the
cseiatse
used in later times for burial purbase
belonged to one
poses,
is 281 yards in diameter, or about
columnse
presentedby Kroesos.
^
half a mile in circumference.
each
class of
Texier
"Stating how much
executed."
makes
had
it 80 metres
workmen
high, with 2,650,800
The
tomb
lies
on
the southern
bank
The
tumulus.
"
"
HERODOTOS.
58
'
[book
îWrjat KaTecrr"c6(7a"îcovrcov iêvprj/jua

jeviaOai,,
d/juaSe TavTa"^
airoiKiaaii^
re
iêvpeOrjvai
Xeyovcrt koI TvparjVLTjv
ct^lctl
irapa
oihe
Xeyovre*;. iirl "Aruo?
ireplavrcov
(TLTohelriv
la^vpr)vava
AfSou?
kol
tyeveaOai,
iraaav
yLtez^ScdyetvXcTrapeovra^,/nera
reft)?
Be
aXkov
Bi^TjaOaL,
ciKea
AvBir]v
rrjv
OrjvaLBr]wv
/cal
Tore
/cal
o-ipalpr}'^
Be, co?
tov";
Traveadai,
ov
avrcov.
eTTL/jLTj'âvaaOat
koI
Kvj3(ov
to)v
darpayoXwv
iêvpe-
aWo
rcov
ISildveoy âaiXeo^
tov
kol
Trj";
iraiyvlcovrd etBea, nfKr]V

AvBol.'^.
nrecrcrSyv' tovtcov
a)V
ttjv eêvpeatv ovk
yap
OLKTjLovvrac
Be wBe iTpo"^ tov
TTOietv
Xl/jloveêvpovra^,rrjv fiev ereprjv rcov
Iva
Brj/jlt)^rjreoievcrLTia, rrjv Be ereprjv
r/puepecov iralêcvirdaav,
orcrelcrdai iravo/jLevov;
tmv
Btdyeiv
Tratyvtcov.
rocovrq)
rpoTTO)
iir
aXX
Bvcbv
erea
eTL
aXXecov
tmv
Beovra
iracrecov
eiKocn.
jjuaXXov (BiaêaOaiyovtco
eTTi
knows
only
of
colonisation
Torrhebos
rhenos
him
this
calls
Torybos, and makes

a
Lydian city and
Lydian tribe. Dionyof
of a
the eponym
sios of Halikarnassos
that
states
and
the
differed
pletely
comLydians
ligion,"
"language, customs, and restatement
a
fully confirmed, so
language is concerned, by the
side,
inscriptionson the one
ical
Lydian words preservedin class-
Etrurians
in
as
Etruscan
and
the
authors
tlie other.
on
Etruscan
out
gi'eatcities of Etruria
the
that
than
inland, rather
while
far north
as
more
the
of
vocalisation
corrupted the
south.
Etruria
as
language
further
may
the Rhseti of the
legend
of the
name
of
seems
sea
the
Lydian
to
be
we
becomes
advance
connection
tween
be-
Alps and Rasena,

Etruscans.
colonisation
Greek
one,
The
of
sioned
occa-
name
of the Etruscans, and
easilychanged
into
rhebos,
Tor-
Tyrrhenes,
allows
the
in Asia
In
ch.
that
of
name
the
rhenians
Tyr-
Minor.
the Ly do -Phryor
gian
Attys was
sun-god wooed by Kybele, as TamAdonis
or
muz
by Aphrodite (Astarte),
and
served
by his eunuch
prieststhe
Galli.
Agdistis is another form of his
Manis
the PhryManes
was
or
name.
gian
called
Masdes
Zeus,
(Ahuramazda)
by the Persians, according to Plutarch
Atys
et Os. p. 360
(de Is.
Draughts
both
game,
was
board
in the
found
b).
ancient
an
the
tombs.
and
Egyptian
(sent) and
being figured on
(ah)
men
and
monuments
board
preserved
in
found
at
Abbott
the
ues
Collection,is given by M. Prisse d'Avenin
Monuments
similar
vase,
by the similarityof Tyrrheni or

Tyrseni, the Greek
corruption of the
native
known
been
the
himself
first made
Thebes,
are
Bvo
avTcov
'^
coast
Botzen, and
be
There
the native
the
on
inscriptionshave
Etruscan
found
Phokseans
was
agglutinativeand sni generis: Lydian

belonged to the Helleno-Phrygianbranch
of the Aryan family. Mommsen
points
âcrcXea
Herodotos
163
Tyr-
KaKov
to
mythical Lydian prince.
or
founder
the
about
nothing
Etruria, but
dvcevat
ovk
Br}tov
Xanthos, the native Lydiaiiliistorian, the
not
far
Be
eireire
as
game,
also
was
fifth
the
ball
of
games
early period.
been
found
in
epoch ; but
shape, with
numerals
has
in
been
in
game
an
astragali, and
known
were
No
9.
of
the
various
from
an
dice, however, have
Egypt before the Roman

ivory die of rectangular
its four
the
discovered
Assyria.
the
played in Egypt as early

and
even
dynasty. Odd
with
played
was
egyptiens,p.
called
sides covered
cuneiform
at
Nimrud
with
character,
(Calah)
SceXovra
fioLpa^
Se eVl
tmv
'^(opr}"^,koI
rov
ecovrov
/jbotpecov
EAST.
jBaaCkea
TracSa,rS
kwvrov
rfjaTraWaacrofJbevrjrov
THE
59
/cXrjpaxraL
rrjv fiev eVl fiovy ttjv
iirl fxev rfj fjueveiv avrov
\ay-
Trdvrayv
AvBcov
6^6S(pi/c T?79
yavovcrrj
OF
EMPIRES
THE
I.]
Trpoaraacrecv,
eivau
ovvofia
he
ein
Tvpcryvov.
e^tevaii/c rr}^ p^co^?;? fcaraffrjvat

ra
irXola, e? ra eaOeiJuevov";
iravra
KOI
"9
^jjuvpvqv
fjir)'âvrj"Taa6at
/Slovre Kat
ocra
a(j)irjv '^prjara eiriifkoa, airoirXelv Kara
yea*;
airiKecrOab
eOvea
irdXKa
o
Ofju/Spc69
îjrTjcriv,
"9
irapapbei'âiJLevov'^
Xa'ôvra^Se
avrcjv
roi'?
erepov;
7ro\ca(; fcal oiKelv

Kov";êvOa cr(êa9
ivihpvcraaOaL
to
P'^-^pc
rovBe.
iirl rov
l3aaiKeo";rod
pbeTovoixaadrjvai
avTov";
TracBo'^,
dvTJyaye'eVt rovrov
09
(T(p6a";
rrjv iTroyvv/jbLTjv
7roi60/Jb"Vov";
ovofJLaaOrjvaL
Tvpor7]vov"^.
Be Brj95
AvSol
eTTtSL^rjrac
Uepo-ycroiSeSovXcovro.
fJbev Srf VTTO
Se
dvrl
AvSmv
evOevrev
TO
o
rj/ilv
X0709
Kal
tov
re
K.vpov bcrrcf;
ecov
rrjv
l^poicrov
oreo)
TLep(Ta";
ttj'^
rpoTTM
riyrjaavro
ol
Âo-L7)";.fo)9 o)V Uepo-ecov/ubereêrepot
Xeyovcri,
p^rj ôv\op.evoL
rov
raora
eovra
Xeyecv Xoyov, Kara
rreplILvpovdWa
ae/jLvovv ra
dWa";
eirtardpêvo^^
Xoycov
ireplY^vpov Kal rpc(j"aaLa";
ypdyfro),
dp'^rjvKarelXe,
6S0U9
T0U9
(pyjvacf^
Âcravptcov
dp'ôvrcov
rrj"^
rrevraKocna,
drr
irpcoroL
ctvo)
Aalrj^;eir
koX 96
eiKocn
erea
iSlirjBoi
rjpâvro diriaracrOai, Kal
avrcov
toIctl ÂcrcrvpLOCcrt
ireplrrj";eXevdepL7]";
fjua'êadp.evoc
avBpe"^dyaOol, Kal dTrcocrd/jievoc
rr)v BovXoavvrjv ?;Xefeyevovro
dXXa
eiroiei
Kal
eOvea
pêrdBe rovrov^;
0ep(o6r](Tav.'
ovroi
Kco";
ra
The
Alpis and
of
Karpis
flow into
Danube
north
iv. 49.
Herodotos, therefore,must
included
Lombardy
Appendix
See
ference
with
is made
whom
Umbria,
according to
he
had
to
Once
Persian
Herodotos
become
like
have
in the district.
Y.
must
acquainted (see ch. 1). The

tradictorylegends of Kyros
soon
the
hero
more
re-
authorities
have
been
three
con-
show
how
of
popular
Charlemagne in the
legend chosen by
ages.
is simply the old solar story
Herodotos
told of Perseus, of Romulus,
which
was
other
and
of so
mythic heroes.
many
the account
It is doubtful whether
given
by Xenophon in the Kyropcedeia is one
of the three meant
by Herodotos, since
the Kyros of Xenophon
is merely the
Greek
writer's
of what
ideal
a
royal
mythology,
middle
The
rcovro
ought
warrior
to be.
has
Herodotos
historians
in
It is evident
view
that
Greek
other
had
who
adopted different
of the birth and bringing up of
accounts
Kyros ; in oppositionto these he asserts
real
that
he is going to relate "the
history."
^ gee
ch. 177 it
Appendix II. From
of
would
that
the "upper Asia"
seem
the Tigris
Herodotos
Asia between
was
and
the
Minor
Mediterranean, exclusive
of
west
Asia."
What
the
Berosos
Halys,
or
calls the
of Asia
"Lower
Assyrian
be
dynasty, reigning 526 years, cannot
of
this
since
(1)
Assyrians
passage,
the dynasty of Berosos
ruled
only in
Babylonia, and (2) it ended B.C. 747,
the
two
years
before
the
rise of the Second
Assyrian Empire ; while the

of the Assyrians in Western
supremacy
dates
Asia
HERODOTOS.
60
iovTcop
yirihoLCFi.
Tolai
wSe
avTL';
ovvofxa
Kara
yir)B(DV
TOdv
Kol
hoKifMo^
ol K
icTTL.
rjTrecpop,
rrjv
iv
MTJSotcr^
rolai
rjv
^paopreco.^
iOv^
dp'^rjv,
oXlyov irpo'^
dWrjcTL
rcbv
alpeovTO.
Si/cacof;
rjv
ttoicov
ovBevl
8e
irporepov
Se
iraaav
tov";
avrov
Br),ola
/jLvco/jbevo^;
e^êovk
eiraivov
ol iv
irvvdavo/jLevoo
dhiKoiai
Kara
iireire
yvaiyfjurjat,
rore,
hiKaaoalel
Se
iirerpdirovro.ifkeovo^
aXXo)
rrjcro
opOov
ro
ArjcoKea Kal avrol
rov
rrjv
ciBlkov iroXefJUOv
opeovre^
rdora
T6
cocrre
7r6pc7ri7rrovr"";
dcr/juevoi
icpotreov
irapa
TeXo9
rb
(h"; ArjLOKrjf;
elr]dvrjpfiovvo^
St/cd^cov,
irporepov
rjKovcrav,
M^3ot
/cwyu,?;?
TroXtrjrecov,ovrco
KcojJbrja-L
SiKalo)
to5
on
T7](; avTTj^;
koI
re
KaroLKrj-
koI
echv
hiKatoavvqvi7rt6efJi"vo"
7rpodv/JLOT"pov
hiKao-TTjv
fjbiv icovTMV
TpOTTOv;
rfjicovrov
iovar]^dvo/jiLr}"^
7roWrj"^dva
ixevroi
eK
iv
Kcofia^,
eiroleL,eirLaTafJievo^;
^7]Sc/":r]v
fievoiy
ava
iral"^ 3'
ArjtoKrjf;,
tjv
Kol
fjuaXkov TC
rdora
KOL
7]cr/c6i'
97
ttclvtcov
A7]L0/cri";
rvpavviBoîiroiet rocdSe.
epaa6e\";
fjuevcov
Se avrovo/jicov
TvpavviBa irepirjXdov.
avrjp
e?
rco
iyevero ao(f)0";
ovTo";
[book
ola TrvvOavofievcov
rd"; SiKa^ diroiiTKôireovro^,
iov} yvov"; 6 ArjiOKr}^
ro
âlveivKara
dvaKelfxevov
"9 ecovrbv rrav
evOa
iSiKaê,
ovre
Kar[^"Lven
rjOeXe
irpoKarl^cov
irep irporepov
Slkclv
ol
\vaire\elv
ov
ovr
ere
rcov
i^7]/jLe\rjecovrov
jdp
e"p7j
hi r)/j.ep7]";
Kal
rolai
ireka^
Kora
SiKdêtv. "0V(77]"; o)V dpirayrjf;
itoWm
en
dvo/jilrjf;
fJuaWov dvd
ra";
rj irporepov
rjv,
/cw/xa?
ol
iSlSoaav
kol
roavro
M?}Sof.
e?
Xoyov,
a"pLo-L
(TVveKeyOridav
3'
BoKeco,
rcov
iyo)
\eyovre^ irepl
fidXcara eXeyov
co?
KarrjKovrcov.
ol rov
toS
Ar]coKecL)
(piXoi ov yap SrjrpoiTM
irapeovri
'^peco/jievot
rov
fyivofjuevov
"
from
and
least
as
early a period as the
Tiglath-PileserI. (e.g.1130),
at
of
reign
closes after the
death
of Assurbani-
pal (B.C. 640 ?), with two

partialeclipsein the eleventh
centuries
not
were
until the
and
Moreover,
b. c.
even
tory the
The
two.
were
never
all.
The
posed
^
We
Medes
conquered by the Assyrians

of Sargon (b.c.722-705),
then
it was
oiily the more
into whose
terri-
raid or
a
Assyrian king made
of Astyages or Istuvegu
Medes
subject to the Assyrians at
whole
in Avhich
to grow
find
of Herodotos
statement
is unhistorical, and
the way
the
715,
up.
the
merely
monarchy
sup-
of
Daiukku
as
chief in the year

"the
house
of
built.
Daiukku,
This
the
a
carried
is correct.
statement
made
his
Medes, he found
multitude
of
condition
political
to that
^
in
237.
a
was
divided
states,
citychief.
therefore
into
rather
or
"
Their
similar
of Greece.
"As
sions
"
When
campaign against
them
small
towns, each under
vassal
king Ullusun, was

Hamath
by Sargon.
Esarhaddon
of
Ekbatana
of the Minnian
captiveto
B.C.
Assyria,not
district in which
afterwards
was
as
name
the
far from
illustrates
was
Minnian
and
Bit-Daiukku,
Daiokes," lay to the east
time
tribes of them
western
periods of
and eighth
that of
were
ch.
people learnt that

fair;" to ibu, "the
30, v. 50, vi. 37,
his
deci-
truth,"
vii. 209,
oiKelv
elfJbev
âcTiXia'/cal ovro) rj
{ovhe vir
rpe'ôixeOa,
BvvaroL
Xeyovre^; irelOovaL
ovTLva
/jbevcov
X^PV
re
EAST.
61
avrcov
(êpecrrrjcrco/jLev rj/jiicov
'^copyv,
rrjv
THE
OF
EMPIRES
THE
I.]
avrol
koi
^vvofMrja-erai,
ttôo? ep^ya
iaofieOa. rdord /cy

Be irpojBaWo-98
jSaacXeveaOat. avTiKa
dvacrraToc
avofiL7]";
"covtov";
A7jcok7j";
rjv iroXKo'^
jBacrikea,o
(TrrjcrovTaL
vtto
koX alveo/jL"VO(;,
o
tovtov
"?
7rpo/3aX\.Ofi"vo(;
B e/ceXeue
olKia re
Karaiviovcrc /SaatXea crîaielvac.
o
avTov";
icovrS
koi
avrov
ol/coSo/Mrjcrac
d^ca Ti}9 âori\r]iri";
Kparvvat
rdora
ol
TTotiovac
re
yirjBoL'olKoBofxeoval
Brj
Bopv(p6poicn.
yap
Iva avTo^
fcal lo'x^pd,'^
avrS
re
OLKia
jjueydXa
e^pacreTr)"^ ^^PV^*
i/c Trdvrcov M.jjB(ov
iim pair overt,
avTM
Koi
KaraXe^Bopv"p6pov(;
6 Be o)? e"Tê rrjv dpj(rjVy
a(r6ai.
Mt^Sof? rjvdyKaae ev
rov^
dWcov
tmv
tovto
irepicrreXXovra'^
iroKidjia iroirjaaaOaLkoI
rdora
Be Koi
MtJô)!^
roiv
TTeiOoiJievcov
rjaaov iTrtjubiXecrOai.
rdora
rd
Kal
Ky^drava
vvv
Kaprepd
OLKoBo/ii"L
rel^â/neydXa re
dvBpO'^koI
iravTOf;
KeKKr]raiy
erepov
rovro
rel^p^
ro
earl
koXq)vo";
av/jL/jLayel
earl
rel^p^ Kara
or Agbatana, called AgamBabylonian text of Kyros

and
Hagmatana in the Persian ciineithe
on
Hamadan,
form, is the modern
Elwend, the Orontes of
slope of Mount
classical geography (Aranzi in Sargon's
inscriptions).The descriptionof the
shows
that
palace given by Herodotos
it
in
the
built
was
imitation
in
temple erected
Borsippa, and
rud, the seven
coloured
called
now
like the
than
it evident
the
Deiokes.
form
date
But
of
great
stages
which
walls
of
the
eirrd,ev Br]rw
AOrjvecovkvkXov
8'
ro
avrcov
fjbdXiard
ktj
ro
7rpo/jLax"(ove"; elal
ol
the
assigned by
know
Herodotos
it must
or
of
tried
alone
later
to
the cuneihave
to
existed
ruins
the
Sir
show
that
at
of which
are
empire.
H.
Rawliiison
known
now
Geog.
as
Soc.
x.
inscriptionof
that
Kyros, however,
capital of Astyages
of Media
Major, now
the
Ekbatana
See
has
Atropatene, the
in
S\\leima,Ti {Jour, of
real
Ekbatana
second
Ganzaka
the
was
Median
V.
Appendix
who
Kyaxares
Takt-i-
1). The
indicates
was
the
Hama-
dan.
Median
citywas
from
Kastarit
founder
were
2-4). This
i.
that
inscriptions
at
Birs-i-Nim-
of
that
we
the
Nebuchadnezzar
by
palace (see Judith,

makes
rt
BevrepovfieXave^^,rpirov Be kvkXov
(potviKeoc,
Be
irdvrcov
Kvdveoi, ire/jLTrrov
aavBapdKLvoi. ovrco
Ekbatana
tanu
Be /cal fiaXXov
ro
OrjaavpoL
kvkXov
rrpo-
^wp/oi/
ro
Be
rov
rerdprov Be
^
rov
Brj irpcorov
fiev
ol
Kal
Kal
ri
avvairdvrcov
rcov
eveari
fjuev
kov
elvac,
rooovro
B\"Ovrcov
âaCXr]ia
rov
fjueyaOo^.''
XevKol,
ware
kv/c\o"; rolai
erepov
v'^rfXorepo^.
rd
reXevraiM
rod
ro
ecov
kvkXcov
e7rerr]Bev9r]'
Be ovrco
fjLefirixdvrjrat
eveareoira.
6 erepo^;
Mare
fxayewcri, fiovvotat
/jueycarov
kvkXm
erepco
been
"Very
nearly equal
circuit
of
readers
of Herodotos
to
be
The
are
acquainted with
historian
Thuk.
Athens."
himself.
ii. 13 makes
thirteen
The
in
size to
hearers
here
Athens
the
and
supposed
like the
Scholiast
on
the circuit of Atliens
by sixtystades.
HERODOTOS.
62
kvkXohv
TMV
[book
elal (f)ap/jLdfcot(Ti'
Svo Se
rjvOiafJievoL
iTpoiJia'êoi)ve";
01
elal
ol T6\evTaloi
Be
Karapyvpay/juevovf;
fiev
Kara/ce'^pvaco-
ecovrS
irpofjuayethva^;. fxev Brjo ATjtoKijf;
Be aXXov
ol/cia,rov
Brjfiov
re
irepi^
ireplra ecovrov
ereLêt koI
Be
irdvTcov
oiKelv.
CKeXeve
oiKoBo/jLijOevTcov
to
Koafiov
ret'ô^
TOvBe
earc
o
Ar)c6K7}(;
KaTa"JT7]crdfjLevo"^,
jjurjre icrcevac
tt^wto?
Be dyyeXcov Be iravra
'^pdaOat,opacrOal
irapd jBaaCkea fjLrjBeva,
rovrotcn
en
fJL7]Bevo^,
re
âaiXea viro
yeXdv re /cal
irpo"; re
99 juLevov;
"'^cov tov";
dvTiov
raora
diTacTL eivai
Kol
TTTveLv
ecovrov
eaejuLVVve rcovBe
eovreî
avvrpoôi
elv^Kev, ok(d";
eKetvw
re
tovto
Kau
"ye
ala'^pov. rdora
av
fir) opeovTe";
100
erepoloâ"pcBoKeoi
cKpdrvve
Kol
Kal
ireaKOVy
et
fiev
rjcrav
eaco
Be aXka
ArjLOKTj^;
fjuev
101
rrdcrav
rb
vw
ifceKocrfjuearo
or
6kco"; fier air
v^plôvra,rovrov
dvd
BieKoajjiTjae
(j)v\dacrcov
BiKaiov
ro
eBiKaiov, Kal
d^LTjvifcdcrrov dBiK7]/iiaro"i
KarrjKooL
"9
rypd(f)ovre"; rrap eKelvov ecnrefjuBuaKplvcovra"; ecrcf)epo/jieva";

eKirefJiireaKe.
rd^ BiKa"; eiToleL rdBe
rrvvOdvouro
nva
BLKa"^
eKelvov
Kara
Be rdora
eireuTe
/jlt)opojai.
ol ojJbrjXiKe^;,
eirlôvXevoiev, dXX'
koI
rfj rvpavviBc,tjv
ecovrov
/cal rd"i re
vaXeTTo?*
rdora
eivai
irepl
ovBe
(f^Xavporeprjf;
0LfCLr]"; ov
dvBpayaOtrjvXetirofievoi,Xvireolaro
Be
ol
ejji'y^
aero,
KardaKorroi
Kar
re
/cal
e6vo"; crvvecrrpe'^ê
M-yBt/cbv
fiovvov
/cal
rrjv '^coprjv rrj"^ VPX^'
-^pê'ecrn Be yLrjBcovrocrdBe jevea, ôvaao Tlaprjra/crjvo

"AptâvrolôvBcot M.d"yoi.^yevea fxev Br) M.'^Bcov
%rpov'âre";
rovrov
102
ArjtoKecoBe iral^ îverai ^paoprrj^;,

o?
reXevrT]Kal
erea,^
ArjLo/ceco,
jBaaiXevaavro^; rpia
rrevrrjKovra
roadBe.
earl
aavroî
colours
The
of the
the
Babylonians,
was
week
sacred
of
seven
planetsof
whom
among
number,
days
seven
and
who
called after the
eastward
seven
planets.
^
Medes
The original
spoke agglutinaand
tive dialects,
belonged to a nonthe
non-Semitic
In
and
race.
Aryan
of migraninth
century B.C. the wave
tion which
brought the Aryan Persians
into
into Persia brought the Aryan Medes
Media, though the Median
empire of
still nonKyaxares and Astyages was
when
it
was
conquered by Kyros.
Aryan
See Appendix V.
The
of "Mede
name
first introduced
was
by the Assyrians,
who
applied it in a geographical,and
the
not
to denote
ethnographical,sense
"
of the
Zimri
in
Kurdi-
Oppert ingeniouslyexplains the
stan.
seven
had
tribes
"classes"
as
yevea
or
castes, the
Buzse
being the "aborigines" (Pers. bilzdf

Skt. hhujd); the Paretakeni
"the
no"
mads
(Pers. paraitakd)
khates
"the
dwellers
chatrauvatis, Skt.
zanti
"the
in
the
Stru-
tents"
(Pers.
chatravat); the
race"
Aryan
(Pers. ariya"
zantu, Skt. dryajantu); the Budii

cultivators
the
and
magus,
^
of the
when
three
the
(Pers.hUdiyd) ;
holy ones" (Pers.

maghd).
reign of fifty-three
years indicates
Magi
"the
Vedic
its unhistorical
that
soil"
Ari-
character.
If
we
assume
Kyaxares had reigned thirtyyears

he captured Nineveh, the fiftyyears
of
Deiokes
added
to
the
EMPIRES
THE
I.]
OF
EAST.
THE
63
8e
TrapaBe^dfjuevof;
TrapeSeârorrjv ap'îjv,
ov/c
iireOrjKaTOkoI
TovTOLcrc
re
Be e'^fov Svo
/juerd
koI
oXko
Be
dWccx;
dTrecrrecorcov,
are
crvfjifjbd'^cov
eir\
ol
irdvrcov,tote
rjp'ôv TTporepov
yaav
/ube/Liovvcofjuevoi jjuev
ecovroov
fievrot
ev
6 ^paoprrjf;ai)TO";
Srjcrrparevo'd/uLevo'^
TovTov;
dpâ";Bvo koX
eiKocn
Kal
erea,
eTTOLTjae.
d/mcjyorepa
Karearpila'^vpd,
Icov eOvo^, e'9 crrparevad^lvov
Âaavpicovtovtov";
el'ôv
eOvea
rdora
fiovvodv
Hepcraf;TrpcoTocau
M.7]Sa)vviri^Koov^
7rp(OT0v"s
eir
êro rrjv Âacrjvdir aXXov
iirl tov";
Kaavpiov";Kal
/jLevoî
Kol
aire'^paro
eirl rov^;
aTparevad/jLevo^;
dWa
^r^hcovap'êiv,
SteipOdprjy
ttoXXo?.
avrov
crrpaTo";
re
rjKovre'^y
o
iêBiârol^va^dp7]";
^paopreco103
^paopreo) Be TeXevrrjaavro^;
êveaOai dXKifJboiiArjco/ceco
Xeyerac iroXkov en
Trat?.
ovto";
Tov
tS)v Trpoyovcov, Kal

ÂaLT) Kal irpcoTO^
7rpcoT0";
Tepo^
reXea
eXo'^caeKara
re
tov^
ev
eKdarov^ elvai, rov^

re
Bteraê %ct"/3W
Be
Kal tov"^
roôôpov^ Kal rov"; tTTTrea?*
ai/yfjLO(jy6pov";
irpo tov
6 toIctl AvBolai
dvapX^ rjv Trdvra 6jbLoico";
ovro^;
dvairec^vpfxeva.
earl fjua'êadfjievo^
ore
vv^ tj rjfjLeprjeyevero
cr"f)i,
fia'ô/jievoKTC,Kai
dvQ) ÂaiTjv irdaav
6 T7]v
ecovrS
AXvo^
TTora/jLov
"JvcrTr)(Ta^
eirl
Be tov"; vir
irdvTa^ eaTparevero
ecovro)
dp'ôfxevov'^
(TvX\eâ";
rfj
''
Tr)v
^Lvov, Tifjicopecovre
back
Dating
years.
the year of the fall of
reach
i.e. the very

chief Daiukku
from
handed
tion between
the
interval
the
down
district
"Median"
two
by
tradition.
the
Mannai
between
forces which
Hence
Kimmerians.
them
together.
that
Daiukku
chieftain
king.
with
7
name
Minni
or
Van
of
(in
and
fact that
the
Nineveh
tradition
associated
be
forgotten
only a subordinate
Ullusun, the Minnian
be compounded
may
not
name
"16^:^14,
"great."
is written
") in
(perhaps"all-directing
Pirru-vartis
the
"
Proto-
OeXcov
Tâvrrjv
"
(reallySusianian) transcriptof
inscription. His reign of
and
historical,
twenty -two years seems
the
we
Behistun
can
well believe that
he
attacked
the
the
Assyrians during
decay
empire. But it is difficult to suppose
that the Median
founded
empire was
by
him rather than by Kyaxares or Kastarit,
since Phraortes, the rival of Darius,
assumed
the
restore
the Median
their
(Khsh-
in the Persian
and
he
attempted to
kingdom, and called
descendant
the
of
of Sattarritta
name
Khasatrita
Assyrian texts) when

himself
Hamadan
overthrew
medic
ttoXlv
rrfv
thrita and
connec-
was
the Susianian
The
The
Lakes
It must
under
His
the
chieftains
of Minnians, Medes, and
composed
were
Herodotos
of
between
Urumieh) and the Medes

be explained by the
may
combined
should
we
carried away
prisoner
would
therefore
seem
was
of the
names
as
as
by Sargon. It
that the fifty-three
years
represent
610
B.C.
Nineveh,
105
the first year of Deiokes,

the Minnian
year in which
715
B.C.
make
would
twenty-two of Phraortes
irarplKal
rS
of
Vakistarra
Uvakhsatara
(Persian,
; Ass. Uvakuistar),
erroneously identified
with the Greek Kyaxares. The
latter is
more
reallySattarritta,
correctlywritten
Kastarit in the Assyrian tablets which
relate to the last struggleof the Assyrian power,
^skhylos {Persoo,761-64)
makes
of the
Kyaxares the founder
empire.
^
The
this
Assyrian sculpturesmake
which
statement
has
been
more
than
doubtful.
HERODOTOS.
64
[book
^
K.ai ol, w?
(TvixâXoiViviKria-e
tov";
Kaavpiov^;,irepu^ye Be
T7]v ISIlvov iiTrjXde^KvOecov arparbf}fieya^y
KaT7jfi"P(p
âac\"v"; 6 ^KvOewv MaSi;?;? TiporoOveo)7rat";' oc eaeavTovf;
iêkelv.
jSaXov jxev
ovrco
"êv"yovai
eTrcaTTo/jievoc
Be diro
ecTTC
aiTLKOVTo.
Kal
iTorafJiOv
in: tt)? EuyoajTri;?,

i/câXovT"";
A.air]v
l^LfM/jL6pLov";
Tr]v
Be
TOVTOcat
104
e?
rrjf;
KoX^tSo?
iroWov
ov
M.7jSLKr)v
'^coprjv
ttjv
\tjiiv7]"^
T7]"i MatT^rtSo?
Trj"^
KoXnôf?
e?
e?
^dcrcv
evrt
e/c
evôovo)6Bo";,
rj/jiepecov
dXX!
e?
virep^rjvai
rrjv yi-T^BiKrjv, ev
Be
TptrjKOvra
to
Bed [xeaov
Be Trapa/jiei/So/jL
eOvo^; avrcov
rovro
^dairetpe^,^
early
SkvOul
elvac ev
oi
votai
rfj ^rjBtKfj. ov
fxevTOL
ye
ravry
dWd
oBov
ttoWS
ecrejSaXov,
KaTvirepOe
rrjv
fjLa/cporeprjv eKrpaJLavKaartov
evOavTa
ol fxev
to
ev
Beîfj
opo^.^
TTO/juevoi,
"ôvTe"i
105
^TjBoL avjjiâKovTe^rolat Z^Kvdyao Kal eaa(odevTe"; tj}fid^rj

T979
^
ol
Be
^KvOac
irdaav
Âcrlrjv
KaTeXvOrjcrav,
dp'^Tj^;
ttjv
eirea-yov,
Kal
evOevTev Be riicrav eir
eireiTe
ev
AcyuTTTov
ttj
eyevovTo
^
Strabo
Kimmerian
of
out
(i, p. 91) makes
Madyes
prince,who
the Treres
called Gimirrai
the
Esarhaddon
of
westward
Asia
into
xi. 14-19
become
sailors of Ionia.
battle
captured in
banipal at
Nineveh
afterwards
killed
See ch. 15.
in
or
drove
from
The
shan
some
Od.
Euxine,
Greek
chants
mer-
Soon
wards
after-
them
their
in
memorial
of them
from
must
The
to
have
two
had
He
was
with
Skyths,
homes,
been
into
to
be
"Western
between
110, iii. 94,

have
the
Tiflis.
to
Saspeiresseem
neighbourhood of
attempt to identifythe
of the
Iberi is not
name
successful.
1.
the shores
(/Z. ii. 461)
is the
plain of
conquests of Krcesos
the
and
(seech.
The
Homer
"
who
Aryans.
large number
East.
In
mead
seem,
of the Caspian.
along
route
would
have
been
longer
through the PylseCaucasese.
Herodotos,
to be thinking of the
however, seems
followed by Greek
route
merchants, who
first sailed by sea to Phasis and Dioskuroad
rias,where they joined the caravan
settled
or
The
to the
have
Maeotis
(or Rion) is
intervened
Media
i.e.
Medes
on
Phasis
races
See iii. 94, note

3
of the
the
mistake.
and
that
the
Palestine, is supposed
inroad
Ritter's
them.
Skythopolis,given to Beth-
of their
37).
Avith
final attack
their old
names,
of
assisted
then
to Assur-
665.
battle
their
in
to
miah.
propheciesof Jere-
mouth
to
and
inhabited
he
is
tribes
iv.
have
present
B.C.
in
Media.
near
name
they
As
Minnians
Nineveh,
as
made
270 miles.
This
them
must
whom
chieftains
the
ever,
how-
they destroyed Sinope, and

into Lydia.
Gyges sent
Kimmerian
and
the
to
be
to
seems
earlier
of Azof
Kolkhis
When
the shores of the
known
and
marched
Minor,
From
'
of
under
turned
composed, they
was
alreadyreached
and
and
them,
in the
about
northern
Assyrian monarchy
Teuspa. Esarhaddon,
chief
(b.c. 675),
the
threatened
defeated
them
Sea
texts
frontier of the
their
Reference
Asia.
Kimmerians,
Greeks), and first appear
of the
they
Assyrian inscriptions,
of the Persian
Saka
time
when
in the
the
(theSakae
in
The
Minor.
Asia
are
drove
by
the
to
mean
come
time
Asia
being
country
can
of
alone
the
Herodotos
Minor,
west
have
to
seem
all Western
the
Asia
of
The
tended
ex-
name,
it had
Asia, Lower
Upper Asia
Tigris. Here
and
the
Asian
Kayster.
of
signification
Asia
Upper
the
"the
be meant.
HERODOTOS.
66
ttXtjv
eiroLTjcravTO
[book
â/3v\cov[r)(;
fjLOtpr]^;.
tyj'^
rdora
he
jxera
rolcn %Ki"dat
erea
lLva^dp7)";
reacrepd/covTa
fxev, jBaatXevcra^
Trat?
r^pâv,reXevTa, iKhe/cerat he Acrrvdyr]'^
li^va^dpeco
rrjv
Kal ol iyeveroOvydrr^prfjovvo/jua eOero M.avSdv7]v,
jâaikrjirjv?
virvw
Acrrvdyiji;
ifK/qaai
ovprjaac toctovto
rrjv i8oK"t
he
koX
iiriKaraKkvaai,
ttoKlv,
fiev Tr}v ecovTov
ttjv ÂalijvTraaav.
Be
rolcri
M-dycov
v7rep6e/jLevo(;
ovetpoTroXoLcrc ivinrviov,
avra
fxaOcov. /juera he ttjv Mazêô^r}6ri
Trap'avroiv
hdv7)vTavTTjv eovaav
ijhrj
dvhpo";
wpalrfvyirjhwv fjbev tcop ecovrov
avv
107
tm
ev
coare
tmv
to
e/caorra
a^tcov
oeooLK(D"^
yvvaiKa,
o'yjrtv o
ttjv
oe
lleparj ccoot
rov
liLa/uL^vcr7)";,
dyadrj^;
olkltj'^ fjuev eovra
evpicrKe
he
ttoXXgS
evepOe dycov avrov
dvhpo";
ixecrov
rpoTTOv
tjctv^lov,
*
roS
Mt^ôu. crvvoifceovar]^
hrj
ILajLi^vcrT)
r-^? yLavhdvr]";,6
elhe dXkriv 6'^lv,
iho/cet he ol eK tmv
rco
AcrTvdyr}"^
Trpcora) ereu
alhoLcov Trj"; 6vyaTpo";
d/uLTreXov,
(j^vvat
ravrrj^
rrjv he afxireXov
Ihcbv hrj tovto
Kal v7rep6e/jLevo
iirtcT'êtv
rrjv 'AaiTjviracrav,
Tolcrc oveipoiroXoiat,
eK
rcov
TLepa-ecov
ixereirefJb'yâTo
rrjv Ovyarepa
he e^vXacrae ôvXo/jievo^to
eirlreKa eovaav,
dTriKojuevTjv
yevool
ol
eK
rcov
M.dycov
ttj^ o'^lo";
IJuevov i^ avTrj"^ hca"p6e2pai'
yap
tS
108
olool
ovoevi
ovvofxa
r}v
that
of
has
Nineveh,
the
Hesiod," while
as
if
linson
poet
various
referred to.
were
suggests that the
"
capture
reading
looks
ireiroi-qKe
the word
Prof. Eaw-
curious notices
(ed. Dind. p. 26)

of
Scythic character
concerning
laws
and
of
the
the
dress, language,
are
Parthians, which
expresslyascribed
from this
by him to Herodotos," come
in
John
of
Malala
the
lost work,
well
as
the
as
narrative
Kephalion
the Synkellos, followed
Hellanikos,
to
Herodotos
Ktesias, and
history.
Malalas
seem
to have
lived
after
the
completion
have
had
time
to
However,
of
Ktesias
in
In
we
may
the
have
long enough
history to
his
have
to
confute
history
worth
from
of
We
Herodotos
very much,
his notices of
present
learn from
the
"
fall B.C.
684.
years his accession would
well
be
This date, however, cannot
conciled
rethe fact that
with
Kyaxares was
Lydians in the battle
that event happened in
the most
probable date
the opponent of the

of the
Halys, if
584,
B.C.
with
or
of the fall of Nineveh.

^
Nikolaos
makes
Argoste,
Kyros, have the dream.
denied
Ktesias
See Appendix Y.
and
o
f
Astyages,
relationship Kyros
scription
out
to be borne
seems
by the inhas
of Kyros. Astyages
thing
nothe Zend
to do with
Aj-Dahaka
the mother
^
the
and
"
Herodotos.
the
"
history
posed
com-
in
newly-discovered
inscriptionof Kyros that the overthrow
of Astyages, Istuvegu in the Assyrian
If,
text, took place in B.C. 549.
therefore, Astyages reigned thirty-five
tion.
inten-
been
Babylonia
book.
Herodotos
carry
the Assyrian
been
judge
Assyrian
and
kellos
Syn-
of his
out
appears
order
to
case
any
would
not
if
his
in
late writers, and
are
does not
John
But
of
according
(B.C. 120), who,
and
eagle, Assyria
an
of the
his account
in
drinking
"
introduced
Herodotos
or
bitingsnake"
the Zohak
be
name
of Damascus
of
supposed.
shows
of
darkness
of the Shahnameh,
The
and
as
Ass)Tian form
it to be of Protomedic
non-Aryan origin.
evil,
used
to
of the
and
EAST.
THE
OF
EMPIRES
THE
I.]
67
on
iar)ixaivov
fxeXXoi ol r^? Ovyarpo^;avrov
ovecpoTToXoi
70Z/09
rdora
avrl
eKelvov.
0
Srj mv
jSacrcXevcreLV
(f)vXaaao/ji"Vo"^
^
Kpnrayov
iyivero 6 KO/ô?,Ka\eaa";
avBpa
Kol TTLCTTOTaTOV
TO)V
iraVTWV
Kai
oIkTJCOV
IS/lrjBcOV
T6
eTTLTpOTTOV
tol
av
to
TrpoaOeo),
Kpiraye,TrpTJy/jia
ecouTov,
eXeye ol rocdSe.
aXKov"^
kol
/jL7]SafjLa)";
eXofJuevo^
/jirjSe
ifiere irapaâXrj
Trapa^^pijar),
(Tol
avrS
ere/ce
yiavhdvT)
Xdê rov
irepnrearj^;,^
i^ uaT"pr]"i
diroKreivov
Se e? aecovrov
iralSa,(j)6p(ov
jierdhe Odyjrov
rpoiro)
Se
6
aXXore
IBovXeatr
apbeiêrai ") jSaatXev,ovre
orecp avTo";
'AcTTf a"y7;9,
w?
''
^'
'*
Be e?
ovhev, (pvXaacrojjLeOa
TraêtSe?
dvBplrcSSe d'âpc
Kco
Tov
e?
/jbereTreLTa '^povov
TovTo
ylvecrOat,
'^prj 8rjto
ovTco
el
fjbrjhev
eâjxaprelv. dXX
kol
cre
(ptXov
eTTLTTjBecof;,^
ifiovvTrrfpeTelcrOai
ye
tol
iraihiov 109
to
TrapeSoOrj
KXalcov e? tol oLKca.
irapeXOcov
KefcocTfjirjfMevov ttjv iirl OavdTw, i]ce
Be e(f)paê
irdvTa ÂaTvdyeof;
ttj ecovTov
pr)6evTa
yvvauKl tov
6 'Âpirayo^,
W9
dfiecyfrd/jievo^;
TovToiat
Xoyov.
7]
'
Be
7rpo";
mv
vvv
crol
tI
"
Xeyec
avTov
ol
ev
eVrl
vow
ovB^ el
Âo-Tvdy7]";,
d/xeiêTac ov ttj eveTeXXeTO
ol
koI
Te
ov
/jialveTao,
fMavelTat Kdfctov r) vvv
'TTapa"^povrj(Tei
ttj yv(""fjbr) ovBe e? (ôvovtolovtov
TrpoaOrjaofjiaL
virrjpeeycoye
Be
koI
TToXXwv
avTut
ov
otl
etvefca
(jôvevaco
fiot
Tr)(rco.
/ullv,
TTotecv
6 Be
avyyevrj";
ecTTi
d7rac";epaevo^
T'Y]V
OvyaTepa
Bl*
KTelvet
"
iral"^,koI
^
yovov
TavTrjv
dXXo
ifieo,
otl
K(7Tvdyr]"^
fxev
e^ 8'
eOeXiqaettovtov
dva/Srjvatrj Tvpavvi^,
eaTi
koX
yepcov
TeXevT7]GavT0^
Trj"^
tov
vvv
"9
viov
ifiolkcvBvvcov
0
tov
etveKa
efiolBel tovtov
dcrcfâXeo^;
iJbeyicrTO"^; dXXd
[lev
TeXevTav
iralBa,Bel puevToc tcov Ttva
tov
KaTvdyeo^ avTov
"f"ovea
elire
koI
yeveaOau
dyyeXov 110
avTiica
ificov" TaoTa
kol
/ubr) tmv
rjirlaTaTOvofjua'^
ôvkoXcov tcov ÂcTvdyeo^;tov
"7re/ii7re evrt tcov
to
rj XeiTreTai
ivOevTev
to
T"
e7rtT7]BeoTdTa";
vefiovTa
rjv
^LTpaBdT7]"^.crvvoLKec
yvvaiKi
Be
"
TTjv
Tjv
TjjavvoiKei
He
seems
to bear
Be
Kfzô)
M.7]Btf"r)v
zîraKco.
Harpagos
koI
KaTa
non-Aryan
probably the leader of

the conspiracy,which, as we
learn from
the inscriptionof Kyros, caused
the
latter to gain so
a
over
victory
easy
Astyages.
^
By preferring others you bring
destruction on yourselfhereafter."
7
Assist his purpose."
name.
' '
was
tm
ovvofia
Be
(tvvBovXt},
ovvofjua
ewvTov
ttjv yap
OrjptcoBeaTaTa,
opea
ttjv
Kvva
ttj
'^XXrjvwv yXoiaaav, KaTa

aTrdica ^ yir^Boi.
KaXeovao
Xenophon's
givesAstyages a
[Kyrop. i. 4)
romance
son,
Phra-
Kyaxares.
ortes, however, the rival of Darius, does

not
of
call
Astyages,"
scendant
^
bnt
Kyaxares,
"Kyaxares,
of Vakistarra.
Mitradates
to the sun."
^
"
himself
Spaka
is
cannot
son
the
de-
"
Zend
See ch.
the
113,
word,
note
' '
given
3.
be identified with
the
HERODOTOS.
68
al
Se
elcrc
vircdpeal
rcov
[book
evOa
opewv,
Ta";
re
Srj0 /3of/coXo9,
ave/juov
tt/qo? ffopeco
TTOVTOV
Tov
Tou
^vêlvov TavTT) fjLEV
ovTO(;
'wpo^
7r/30?
âaiTeipwvopecvrjiarL Kcipra koi
ômv
rcov
vofjia^
"tye
Ây/SardvcovkoI
tmv
'yap
yirj^LKT]
Ycopr]
7]
yy^rfkr)re
iSycrc
/cat
Be aWr)
eVel
a7reSo9.
M.7jBlk7]
(TVV7]p6"pr)"^,
x^PV ^'ctt^ iraaa
7]
0
Mv
ôvKoXo"; cnrovhfjnroWfj KaXeo/nevo^; aiTLKero,
eXeye 6
KeXevei,
iraihiov
to
ae
AcrrvajT]';
tovto
Apirayo^; rdSe.
rcov
av
Xaôvra Oelvau 69 to ipTj/jborarov
rd'^caTa
opecov, oko)^
'
"
koL
8La(f)0apei7].
dWd
avTO
T6(x)
rdhe
/3of/coXo9Kal
aKovcraf;
oSbv
OTTLO-o)
avTcp
Kal
ere
KaKiarcp
eKKelfJievov
rerayfjiat
e^w."
TraiSiov
rjte ttjv
avTrjv
dvakaf^cbv
69
eTTLTeîovcra
Sal/uLovaTLKTei
ro)
rdora
diTLKveiTat
yvv7],
7)
d7roKT6Lvr)"i
fjurj
irepiiroi'qcrr]^, 6\e6po)
rpoTTO)
iiropavSe
hia'^prjcreG-Oai.
111
elirelv,rjv
eKekevcre
roc
to
eiravXiv.
T7]v
iraaav
S'
tm
Tj/juepTjv,tot6
Kal
dpa
Kara
K(o"i
rjcravSe
ev
ol'ôjxevov /SovkoXov 69
dXX7]Xa)virepi, [lev tov
t?}9 yvvaiKo^;
(^povrihi
d/LKpoTepoL
8e
6
6co6co";
to
Kpirayo^ /jbeTaTre/jiyfracT
dppcoBecov,
yvv7]
7]
he
dirovocrT7]aa";
dvhpa. eireuTe
i^
avTr)"^
eTreaTT),
deXTTTov ISovcra tj yvvr) etpeTOirporeprj 6
7rpoOv/jL(o";
fiiv ovtco
iroXtv.
tov
tokov
"
ovk
TOV
oca
to
'
8e
o
Ap7rayo";[jbeTeireix-^âTo.
eXOcov
Kal r^Kovaa
Secr'7T0Ta";tol'9
elire
[jLTjTe Ihelv
to
yvvat,
ocpeXov fiTjTe
oIko^
7)/i6T"pov";.
irdî
[xev
")9
iy(Dhe eK7rXayel"^
ijca
KaTei'yeTO,
Traihiov TrpoKeljjLevov
dcnralpov re
opeco
ecrco.
KeKO(T/jL7}/jievov '^pvaM
elhe fjue, eKeXeve

ttjv
Oelvat
Kal
(pepovTa
A(TTvdyea
yuT]
(jêa
Zend
etvac
evOa
guttural,and is rather
garded as a non-Aryan word.
same
from
story came
account
which
of
the
the
kpirdyov KXavOfiM
he
rd'^taTaiarfkOov,
Kal
Kpavyavco/juevov,
^'
k6o}u,Lat.
of
that
to
be
At
the
re-
by
on
in
Astyages is represented as of the

Mitradates.
The
name
myth may have
attached
itself to Kyros in consequence
of the meaning of his name
("shepherd
of
the
in
Elamite).
country"
See Appendix V.
The
legend is told
heroes
Romuhis
As
whole
light
of other
the
the
Persians, as well
unfavourable
tmv
opecov,
^0,9
el
eTTiOefJievov
fjuoi, ttoXX^ d'TreLXrjcra"i
hoKecov
Toyv
iyo) dvaXa^cov e(f"epov,
Kal
account
final
it is clear
ttoXlv
69
yeveaOaL e'9
kot6
OrfpLwheaTaTovecTj
rdoTa
(^pd,Skt. ^wa{n), Greek
time
re
eadrjTVttolkIXtj. Kpirayo^ he 0)9

iraihlov olyeaQai
Ta'îaTTjv dvaXa/3ovTa to
tov
on
Kal
Te
TroLrjaaifjuL.
canis, Eng. hound,
elSov
**
Assena, the
both
as
the
B.C.,
the
fed
by
of
An
in
the
T'su, was
the
Turks,
as
suckled
by
powerfulking
wilderness.
the
Kw'en-mo
was
also
ravens.
illustration of the
stition of Herodotos.
9.
west.
suckled
second
century
after having been deserted
Avolf,
Wu-sun
by
in
and
were
of
ancestor
Tsze-wan
tiger,and Kw'en-mo,
of
east
Remus
wolf, so, accordingto the Chinese,
well
in
and
pietyor
super-
See cli. 62, note
THE
I.]
OF
EMPIEES
dv
THE
EAST.
69
KareSoâ evOev ye r}v.

Be opecov -^pvo-M re koL elfjuacn
Be
7rpb";
iOd/jL/Seov
KeKoo-firnjuevov,
Kol KXavd/jiov
ev
KarecTTeMTa
Kpirdyov. koI Trpo/care
e/xcjyavea
irdvra \oyov 6epa7rovTO"^,
oBbv irvvOdvofjbai
b? ifie
rov
Bt)Kar
dpa M.avBdvr)";
co?
e^coTroXto? eve')(eiptcreto ^pecj)o";,
TrpoTre/Jb'Trcov
rov
re
K.afi/3v(Teco
tt}? Karvdyeo^ Ovyarpo^kol
l^vpov,
Trat?
e'iTj
oBe
earl,
diroKrelvaL.
Kal fjiiv Aarvdyr}'îvreWerai
vvv
re
koI eKKoXvâ^; direBeiKwe.
djiiaBe rdora eXeye o /SovfcoXo^;
97 112
ol/cerecov elvac
Tivo"^
ov
yap
Kore
Be
elBe
ft)?
iracBlov fjueya
to
re
Kal
BaKpvaaaa Kal
fjirjBe/jLtfj
dvBpo";i'^ptjiê
Te^vrj
evecBe"; eov,
yovvdrcov rov
iroielv
Be ovk
elvac dXX(o"^ avra
eKOelval fjuv.
olo(; t
0
"(f)7]
diroKaTacTKoirov^
e'f Kpirdyov eiro'ôybevov'^,
eiri(ôLTrjaeiv
yap
eireiOe
XelaOai
KdKCcrra
re
rjv jjurj crcpeaTTOirjo-r). ft)? Be ovk
tmv
Xa/So/Jbevrj
dpa
dvBpa,Bevrepa Xeyec
Tov
rdBe.
rj yvvr)
eTrel
"
ov
roivvv
Bvvapbaiae ireiOetv fir] eKOelvai, crv Be a)Be ttoltjctov, el Br} iracra

Kal eyco, reroKa
Be
reroKa
dvdyKif)o^Qr]vaieKKeLfievov.
yap
Be Trj"; A(TTvdyeo";
reOveo^;.
rovro
irpoOe^,rov
(f)epcov
jmev
Kal ovtco
ovre
6vyaTpo";nralBa ""? e^ rjixecov eovra
Tpecf^co/xev.
dXaxreac
(TV
fieva
dBcKecov
6
earai'
re
BeairoTaî
Kal o
âcriXrjLTjf;
Kvprjcrec
racj)?]^
'y^v^rivTKdpra re eBoê rS /SovkoXm
rrjv
rd
7r/909
ev
Xeyetv rj yvvrj,
irapeovra
davarcocrcov
iralBa, rovrov
fiev e(j)epe
rov
yvvaiKiy
rov
Be
ecovrov
eovra
Tft)
kol
fiev
epTjfiorarov
ro)V
eyevero,
e?
Be 6
Tre/jLyjra^;
veKvv.
euBe
mcrrorarov'^
irauBiov.
Kal
ro
re
fiev
"
Apirayo^ rcov
Bid
rovrcov
ereOarrro,rov
rov
eOayjre
Be
vcrrepov
ovofxaaOevrairapaXajSovcra
erpecfê
rj yvvrj
dXXo
Kov
Kal
ov
^vpov
Kal
Oe/juevr).^
(xv.p. 1034) makes Agradates

of Kyros, but this was
originalname
Persian
his
title, "countryprobably
given," a translation of the Elamite
Kuras
("country- shepherd "). See Apfor
There
is no
reason
pendix V.
identifyingAgradates with Atradates,
Strabo
rov
ore
erepov
Be
rplrr]
ôvkoXo";,
Be
eXOcov
iraiBlov
e?
rov
Bopvôpcovtou9
ecovrov
Kal
rov
ot)";
rrroXtv
riva
rov
'
riOel.
dyyo";ev
ro
iravrl
KaraXiircov,
rrpofBocTKcov
(j)vXaKovavrov
Apwayov diroBeiKvvvai ecfyij
erotfMo"; elvat rov
rcov
the
irapaBiBol
rfjecovrov
opecov
r)Le
113
rdora.
eTroiec
Xa^cov eOrjKe"9
veKpov
iraiBicp
eKKeifJievcp
rjfjLeprjtgS
avrUa
KoorpLrjcra^^ Be toS koo-jjlm
ecpeperov
erepov
rraiBo'^,
êpcov e? ro
jBeôvXev-
rj/xtv KaKco^
ovre
TeSvew^
yap
drroXel
TrepicbvOVK
tov";
ôvkoXov
ro
JLvpov
rovrcov
ôvkoXov, ovvofia
rjv BeKaery'^6 rrai";,
and
"tire-given,"a Mardian
robber,
Nik.
Damask,
the
to
was
who, according
after being emfather of Kyros, and
ployed in a menial capacityin the court
of Astyages, rose
to be cupbearer and
satrap of Persia. It is noticeable that
he is made
a Mardian
or Amardian, i.e.
,
114
HERODOTOS.
70
rotovSe yevo/nevov iê(j)r)V"

fiiv.
Trjrjaav koI al ôvKoklatavrau,
avrov
e?
Trprjfyfia
ev
/cco/jlt]
ravrr)
6SS.
ev
rjXliccov
aXkayv
âcrCkeaelvao tovtov
Be
elvai,Tov
Be
fxev
ev
eiraiê
rrj
Be fier
eiratê
ol 7ratSe"^
eiXovro
Tralôvre^;
ecovrcov
rod jBovKoXoveTriKXrjcnvnralBa. 6
Be
olKla";ol/coBojubelv,
Tov"i
Bopv(f)6pov(;
elvai,too
/SaaiXeo^;
o(f)6a\/jLov
avTMv
nva
kov
/cat
Br]rov
Bteraêtov";
avTcov
[book
Be
tlvl
eBlBov yepa^;, o)"; eKaarw

Ta"; d'yyeXta";
(f)epetv
epyov TrpoaTdcrcrwv.
iraiBlcovcrvfi'TTai^cov,
ecov
el? BrjTovTcov
rcov
7rat9
Âprefju^dpeof;
ov
M.7]BoLcri,
yap Br}eTroirjae
BoKLfMOV
dvBpo";
TrpocTTayOev
eKeXeve
TralBa^^BcaXajSelv,
avTov
aXkov^
tov"s
l^vpov,
iralBcov o l\.vpo";
Be tcov
iralBa Tprj'êco'^
tov
ireiOoixevcov
KdpTa
Be
o
eireiTe
fieTeiOr]
w?
/JuacrT
t
yecov.
Td'^tcrTa,
TreptecTTre
ye Br)
KaTeXOoov Be 69
iraOcov,jjuaXXovtl 'jrepLrj/jLeKTec,
dvd^ca ecovTov
ev
eK
to
TOV
TToXiv
vtto
tmv
aTroL/CTiêTo
l^vpovrjVTrjcre,
dXXd Trpo? tov
Tovvofia)
l^vpov(ovydp kco r)v tovto
7rpo";
XeycovBe
ov
tov
iraTepa
iraiBo'^. o Be ÂpTe/jbl3dp7]"^
'Ao-Tvdyeo^
opyfjco?
iX6cbv
koI
iralBa
tov
AaTvdyea
dfjua
tov
dyofxevo^;
elê
irapa
irenrovOevai,
vtto
tov
Xeycov O) âcriXev,
dvdpatairpyy/joaTaecj^r]
ôvKoXov
TOV
"
wBe
BovXov,jBovKoXovBe iraiBo"^
BeiKvv"stov
irepiv^piajjieOa,^^
6eXcov
7ratBo";tov"^
cofjuov^;. dKovaa"^ Be Kal IBcbv ÂorTvdyr}"^,
Trj";
ÂpTe/jL/Sdpeo^;
eiveKa,
Tt/jicoprjo-at
/jLeTeTrefiireTo
T(p iraiBl Ti/jLr]";
TOV
IBovKoXovKal TOV iralBa. eVe/re Be iraprjaav djxcôTepoL,
TovBe
Brj
""pr}
^Xeyâ^ tt/qo? tov JLvpov A(TTvdyrj"^
(TOV
115
Te
"
TOLOvTov
crv
ecov
TovBe TralBa eovTO'^ irpcoTov

TTal'êToXfjbr]aa"^
tov
eovTO'^
wBe.
;" o Be dfiet/SeTo
deiKelrj
w
TotfjBe
e\xo\
irepicrirelv
"
Trap
ol ydp fie eK
BeairoTa,iyoDTdoTa tovtov
Bi/crj.
eiroiTjcra avv
Kal oBe rjv,7raiôvTe";
tmv
avTMV
"T(j)ecov
Tr]"; K(Ofir}"; 7raiBe"^,
eaTTjaavTo
T09.
ovTO";
âcnXea' eBoKeov ydp aî
BrjTovBe
a)v
TdoTa
116 'Kdpeifxir
iBoKet
"f)epeaOat
eiveKa
"9
oc
ecovTov
Te
Teo
dîo"^
tovto
KaKov
7racBo";tov
XeyovToî tov
Kal
avTov,
dvdyvco(Ti(;
Te
e?
dXXoL 7ratBe";tcl
ol fxev vvv
eiriTacraofjieva
Kal Xoyov "iê ovBeva, e9 o
Be dvrjKovcTTei
Te
BIktjv.el
eivai
'âpaKTrjp
tov
Kal rj viroKpicn";
tov
TrjrfXiKLrj
'^povo"; TTjîeK6ecno";
iTrcTrjBeoTaeTreTeXeov,
eXa/3ettjv
oBe tol
elfit,
AcrTvdyeaearjie ll
irpocrcoTTOv irpocr-
elvat,
iXevOepcoTepr}
eBoKei
iracBof;
avfjiâlvetv.
iirl '^povov d(f)6oyyo";

rjv. /Jboyi^;Be Brj
Xva
tov
elire,OeXcov eKTre/jL^jraL
'ApTe/ju/Sdpea,
dvevet'Ôel';
Be tovtoktl
eKirXayel'^
KOTe
native of the district of which
calls himself
His
and
wife is called
his ancestors
Argoste.
Kyros
kings.
Atradates
be
the
same
as
the
Mitradates,
assignedby Herodotos to the
of Kyros(ch.110).
pseudo-father
must
name
EMPIRES
THE
I.]
EAST.
71
XaôDV paaavlar), ÂpT6/jiâp6";,

iyoDrdora
fjbovvov
coare
iroLTjcra)
THE
"
ôvKoXov
Tov
OF
koL
ae
iralSa
tov
tov
firfhev
i7n/ji6/jL(f)ea6ao.
crov
Be l^vpov rjjov ecrco ol

Srj ÂpTe/ji/Sapea
Tre/iTrec, tov
Ke\evaavTO"i
AcrTvdyeo'^.iirel Be vireKeXeLirTo
tov
depdirovTe^^
TaBe avTov
6 fiovKo\o";,
elpeTOo "AaTvdyrji^y
fjLovvo"; fiovvcoOevTa
TOV
fjbev
KoOev
/cal
iralBa
Xd/Soc TOV
tl";
7rapaBov"^.
o
etrj
Be
ef
eoovTov
elvau irap icovTw.

avTov
eTt
"^7]yefyovevai kol ttjv TeKovaav
Be fJULV ovk.
(BovXeveaOaL ecprjeTnOvjJbeovTa
A(TTvdy7j(;
ev
e?
diriKveladai, dfjuare Xeycov TdoTa
icrrj/uiacve
dvdyKa^ /jieydXa"^
Be dyo/jievo^
ToldL
o
Xafi^dvetvavTOV.
e?
ra?
Bopv(j)opotao
Be
dif
iovTa
Bt) "cf)atve
tov
dvdjKa^; ovtco
Xoyov
a/5ô/-tei^09
koI KaTe/Satve69 XtTa"; re
Bte^Tjie
tj} dXrjOelrj
dp'yfji;
'^pe(o/jievo";,
re
^
Kal crvyyvco/jbrjv
KeXevcov
ecovTM
ejêiv
avTov.
117
AdTvdyT]^ Be TOV
eK"^rjvavTO^
piev jSovKoXov Tr)v dXrjOeirjv
'Apirdyw Be koI p.eydXco"i
Xoyov tjBt]Kal iXdcraco eiroielTo,^
Be ol
Bopvôpov";eKeXeve.
o)?
AaTvdyr]^ 'Âpiraye,
Tea)
Brj
tov
tol
TrapeBcoKa dvyaTpo^;
KaTe^prjcrao
KoXelv
avTov
tov";
yLte/x(ô/x6z^09
o
Apirayo^êtpeTO jxiv
Traprjv
'
iralBa
TOV
piopcp
ov
Ap7rayo";a)9
co
TO
Xeycov
tovto
Kal
6/309
puiv "9 eprjpov
ere
elvac
Kal eyco Trpo^;

crol
pL7]Te avTco
voov,
KaXe(Ta";
re
ôvkoXov
tov
crv
TdBe
KaTa
irapapbevovTa
TovBe
diroKTelvai
KeXevovTa
tov
e^^revBopbrjv yap
ovk
TwSe
TwBe
aTTeoXrjo'a^ iravTola
Be
ye
TrapaBiBcopiL
puevToi
OVTCO.
Troojao)
KaTcu
re
Brj a)Be.
â?
TTapaBiBcopitTracBlov,
Kal
tov
dvapLdpT7]T0";
pbr^Te OvyaTpl ttj afj
av6evT7]"^. ttolco
avTO.
elBe
to
iraiBloVy
âcrcXev,eVetTe TrapeXa/Sov
"
6kco";crot
aKoirewv
ycvopuevos:
ecrjv
TpaireTac
Xeyec TdBe.
eôvXevov
ere
'
Be
/SovkoXov evBov
eirl '^êvBea.oBoVy
Xva purj eXeyôpuevo^
aXlcTKri-
dXXd
Tao,
*'
eK
Trj"iep^rf^ ;"
yeyovoTa
iovTa,
iveTeXXeo
Oelvai
evTeLXdpbevo";,
ov
TeXevTrjarj,
(pvXdcrcrecv
ci'^pc
rjv purj TdBe
einTeXea
TTOirjarj.
eTreiTe
tmv
7reyLt^/ra9
evvov^^^cov Tot'9
iraiBiov,
KeXevopueva eTeXevTTjae to
inaTOTdTov^ Kal elBov BC eKelvcov Kal
eOayjra
pucv.
jBacruXevirepl
tov
KaL
tovtov
TTOLTjaavTOf;
TOLOVTcp
yeyovo"^y
eVê
ovtco
irpMTa
e'^pTjCTaTo 6 iralîr
popcp
Xoyov
ecjiacve
tcl
Be KpvTTTcov
A(TTvdy7]";
puev, KaTd
irep rjKovae
irprjypLaTO^; tovtov^
'
Brjtov Wvv
ApiTayo"^
pev
ol ivetêj(oXovBoa to
tov
avTO^
7rpo";
tov
ôvkoXov
nrpriypia, irdXiv
ol eVaXtXtm
aTrrjyelTo
Âpirdycp,
pueTa Be, W9
XoyrjTO, KaTe/SacveXeycov ft)9 irepiecTTL re o iralî Kal to yeyovo";
TO
epêt KaXoi^'
"
tcS
re
"
yap
Took
ireiroirjpievcp^^
Xeycov
"(f)7]
little further
account
of him."
"
69
tov
iralBa
118
HEEODOTOS.
72
TOVTOv
Tov
jiev
iralha
crecovTov
rrj^;tu^t;?
o)V
o)";
"v
airoTrejJb's^rov
irapa
Be
fiere(TTe(t)arj";,
iralBa
tov
tovto
vetjXvSa,
rov
Oecjv tc/jlt]
TratSo? /-teXXo)6v6cv tolcti
{"T(0(TTpa
yap
irdpiG-dl
Kpirayo'^
jjuol iirl helirvovT
avTTj irpoaKelTat)
fiev ")"?
/cal
T"
otl
/uueyaXa 'TroLrjadfievo';
TaoTa,
r)KOV(Te
rj
irpoaKvvrjcra^
Kal
iirl
ol
Seov
"7rl
otl
iyeyoveu
d/jbapTd"; e?
Tif^rjcn '^prjaTfjcTi
TOVTO
119
/cal Ovyarpl rfjefjbfj

ovfc
Biaê^Xijfjbivo^;
fi6'yaX(o";,
eKafJLVov
iXacj^pQ}
eTroceofirjv.
ev
[book
tov
"
Belrrvov eKeKXrjTo, 7]t" e? Ta

eh fiovvo^;
rjv ydp ol 7rat";
iroielv
TL
eKelvo^
civ
TO,
crvyKvpTjcravTa.
coTTTTjcre
dXXoi
re
7]'\lr7jcre
tmv
Be
eireiTe
"Tot/jLa.
Be
Ta
Trj";
e?
'
/uudXccrTa
A(TTvdyeo";Kal
Trj
Trepcâpijf; icov "f"pdêi
ol dirlKeTO
o
KcrTvdyr]^Be, W9
fieXea BieXoov
KaTcu
Be
evTVKa
Kpecov,
fxev
to,
iroLrjadiievo'^
^^X^
BeiTrvov
6)p7](;
yivo/jLev7}";tov
Kal o
BaLTVfjiove";
TaytcrTrjv,
Be
Kal
'Apirdyov Trat?, o'^dâ";avTov
Kal
he t7]v
8eKa
kov
KeXevwv
re
KeXevrj, avTO";
^
yvvaiKL
Tpla
eTea
eKirepjirei levai
tovtov
yeyovco^;,
iaeXOcov
oiKia.
iraprjcrav oi
Kal avT(p
Kpirayo^,toIctl fiev dXXoLcrt
KaTvdyei
irapeTiOeaToTpdireât eiriTrXeac jjbrfXeiwv Kpeayv,

Be tov
Kal aKpcov
iracBo^; tov
re
ÂpTrdyo)
TrXrjvKeâXrj";
ecovTov,
Kal ttoBcov,ToXXa
re
'êipcov
irdvTa'
KaTaKeKaXvjJbiJbeva. ")? Be
Kavecp
tg3
K"jTvdyT]";
tt)?l3oprj(;,
etpeTO/jliv el
TdoTa
^
Be
%")/3t9 eKeiTo
eBoKeu dXi"^
Kpirdyw
iirl
^X^^^
râOelr)
tl
tj}Ooivrj. (f)a/jbevov
'
Be
Apirdyov Kal KdpTa rjaOrjvai,

Trapeêpov toIctl irpoaeKeiTO
Kal Td"; yelpa^;Kal
iraoBof; KaTaKeKaXvjjbjjbevrjv
Trjv KeâXrjv
diroKaXviTTeiv
TToBa^;,Kpirayov Be eKeXevov
Tov"^
irpoao-TdvTef;
Kal Xa/Selv
Kal
Be 6 Ap7rayo";
fiovXeTacavTodv.
ireLdofievo^
IBcov Be ovTe
diroKaXvTTTcov opa
7raiBo";
eêirXdyr)
Xet/jUfJiaTa,
el yivwGKoi
ecovTov
K(TTvdyr)"^
ylveTat. eXpeToBe avTov
evTo"^
Be Kal yivoicrKetv e^r}Kal dpecTTOv
oTeo
Qripiov
Kpea ê^p(OK0i.
Kal
Be dfjLet'\jrd/ievo";
dv fia(rcXev";
elvai irdv to
epBrj. tovtoktl
tov
'
re
'
to
tov
Ta
Te
dvaXajBoiivTa
efieXXe,""?
120
"70)
Xotird
tmv
e?
rfie
Kpecov
ra
Be
ivOevTev
oiKia,
irdvTa.^
BoKeco,dXlaaf; dd'\jreiv
Ta
BIktjv TavTrjv
eTreOrjKe,
^Kpirdycpfjuev Â(TTvdyr)";
Kupov Be
ol
evvirvtov
tmv
M.dycovot
tov"^
avTov";
TrepL jSovXevcoveKdXei
Be etpeTo0
Trj eKptvav
dircKOfjievovf;
A(TTvdyrj"^
TavTTj
eKpivav.
to
ol Tr}v
KaTa
elirav,XeyovTe^; co? âaiXevo-ai
TavTa
' '
crime
that
oyjnv. ol Be
that
his
Congratulating himself
had had a happy termination, and
he was
summoned
to a banquet in
honour
of
biov comp.
fortunate
event."
For
ch. 186, vi. 89, vii. 144.
es
The
flesh
ally
as
was
legend
an
attached
the
archy.
of
old
to
feast
Greek
Tantalos
representativeof
on
myth
of
Asiatic
human
originLydia
mon-
HERODOTOS.
74
rpoTTcp
a)OC
Trddrjv iirlaTaaOai
alvecov
TavT7)v
ol
Kfiô).
7)
123
T"
ohov
rpa^rjvaLhe eXeye
TTvOecrOai.
7]t"
oSov
Kar
he
hid
TOKei";
ôvkoXov
Tri"^
rjv re
iraaav
tov
tmv
TrofiTTMV
ôvkoXov
tS
ev
rrjv
'Acrri/aêo?
\oyov
tov
ol
elSevai,
ovk
jxev
irvOeaOai
irdvra
tov
viro
iravT0"^,
Se
")?
fiev yap
he Trj"^KelOev
aiTo
nTa2"^,
rod
cr^teXeye, (f)a";
irpo
r)/jbapT7]fcevaL TrXelaTOv,
icovTov
"L7]
he
irepiyevoiTo.
[book
yvvaiKo^^
Xoyo)
TrdvTa
Ta
Xva
7rapaKaôvTe"^to
tovto,
ovvo/jua
6 iral^;,
Tlepcrrjo-t
KaTe/SaXov
irepielvai
cr(j)L
K.vpov /cvcov
eêOpe'ê, evOevTev fjuev r)
hoKerjtolctl
6eL0Tepco(;
(pdTCvCO? eKKeifJievov
"^dTiâvTTj Ke'^coprjKe.
Kai
^yp"? he dvhpev/ubeva)
eovTu
koI
tjXIkwv dvhpecoTdTO)
tmv
irpoaîkecFTaTMTrpocre/ceLTO o Ap7rayo";hcopairejjb'nrwv, Ttaaadac

dir eoovTov
IhicoTeco ovk
ÂcTTvdyeaeTrLdv/juecov
eovTo";
yap
evecopa
he
AcTTvdyea,K^vpov
TL/jLa)pi7]veao/jbevrjv "9
opecov eTrcTpeô/juevov
irdOa'^ Ta^;
eiTOLelTO (jvixpba'yov,Ta^
K.vpov ttjctlecovTov
o/jloiov^
/jLevo";.
nrpo
eTi
Tdhe
tovtov
ol
tov
eovTO^
KaTepyacrTo.
K(TTvdyeo";iriKpov e? tov"; M-yhov^, crvjui/jLLo-yo)vevl eKdcTTco o

dveTrecOe co?
tmv
A.p7rayo"^
^ypov irpoaTT)irpcoTcov M.'^hcov
XPV
he
iravaai
AaTvdyea
âcnX7]Lr}";.
cra/jLevov^;
ttj^;
KaTepyaafxevov
Kal iovTO"; eTolfjiov,
ol TOVTOV
ovtco
hrj tg3 T^vpcohtaiTMiJievw
ev
hijXcocrai
ecovTov
HepcrrjcnôvXo/nevof; Ap'jrayo'^
TrjV
yvcofir)v
ohoov
he
dXXo)"; fxev ovha/jbo)"^
tmv
o
(f)vXacrcro/jLeveMV,
ei'êaTe
^'
'
Kal
Xayov /jbrj'âvijG-d/jLevof;
dvacr'îo-aq
eTTLTe'^vaTai, Totovhe.
Kal ovhev diroTiXa^^ ft)9 he eljê,
TOVTOV
icreOrjKe
ovtm
TTjv yacTTepa
(Bv^Xiov,ypd'âf;Td
Kal
yacTTepa,
aTrecTTeXXe
TaTM,
hchovTa
124
eyiveTo
TdoTa
Kal
avTM
KOTe
ôvea
vinced
"9
tou9
tmv
ITepcra9,
evTeiXafievofiol
^vp(p
iroteovTC
eireiirelv
avToêcpir}
Trapelvat. TdoTd re
K.vpo(;irapaXa^MV
TV'yr}";diruKeo'
ToaovTo
he
KaTa
had
fxev yap
died
ttjv
immediately
after birth."
^
Xayov
tov
tm
ttjv
iricrTO-
diro yXocxTari^
hieXelv
pav
hrjmv
Kal
eiTLTeXea
he
Xayov dveGyicre. evpMV
"
Tlaai.
that
69
aTe
he tov
aTToppd'^â^
OrfpevTrj oiKeTeMv
Xa^Mv
l3v/3Xioveveov
inreXiyeTO'Ta he ypd/jL/iaTa
Oeol eiropeovat'
iral Jâ/n/Svo-eM,
m
ov
ae
yap
yap
TO
eXeye Tdhe.
dv
ehoKec
hov";
Xayov
TOV
ol
fjLTjheva
ev
hiKTva
ol
his
in
:
inscription
Kyros says
"Astyages gathered (his forces) and
went
against Kyros, king of Ansan.
Against Astyages his soldiers revolted
and took him
him
prisonerand handed
"jv
vvv
AcrTvdyea tov
aeMVTOV
Tedv7jKa";,
Trpodv/iirjv
tovtov
to
Kyros. Kyros to the land of

(Ekbatana) the royal city
Agamtanu
(went) ; silver, gold, furniture, and
goods from the land of Agamtana he
over
to
carried
off,and
brought
he had
the
taken.
to
the
furniture
"
land
and
of
goods
Ansan
which
Se
Oeov'^ re
Kara
OF
EMPIRES
THE
I.]
EAST.
THE
rd
/cal ifieireplei^^.
75
/cal iraXac
ere
Sofceco irdvra
/cal ola iyco viro

avrov
aeo
re
eK/jLefiaOrj/cevaL,
irepi ""? iirprj'Ôr},
eBcoKa
aXXa
direKreiva
tm
ireirovOa, on
ovk
ere
ÂcTTvdyeof;
ôvKoXqj. (TV vvv, Tjv IBovkr}ifiolirelOeadai,tt)^ irep Ao-rvdyrj^;
dvaireiaa'^
dp^"C";.Ile/ocra?
yap
dp')(êi
'^coprjf;,TavT7}"; d7rdar]"i
eirl MiySou?* Kai
dirLo-TaaQai
rjv re
iyco vtto
aTparnriXdrei
avrla
rd
ecm
av
too
creo,
K(TTvdyeo"^dTToSe'Ôeco
a-rparrjyo^
aXXo?
^rjBcov irpoyrot yap ovroc
ôvXeai, 7]v re rcov Tt9 SoKi/jicov
^
dTToardvre"^ dir
i/celvov Kal
o)?
Karaipelv Tretprjaovrac.
rrolei rdora
Kal
irolei
a)v
Kara
rov
erolfjiov
ev6dSe
ye
dK0vcra";
Ta^09.
Âcrrvdyea
aeo
tt/oo?
yevofievoL
raora
eovro^,
KO/ô?125
ao^wrdrco Tlepcra?dvarreKJei d'TTiGracrOai,

eivac
enToiei
Sr}
^povrl^covBe evplaKerairdora
Katpccorara
rd
rdora.
/Su^Xlov
eôvXero, dXtrjv rwv
TLepcrecov
e?
ypdylra";
ecppovrcê
orecp
rpoTrco
/Sv^XlovKal eirLXeyoixevo"^
ro
fierdBe dva7rrvâ";
ecjyrj
vvv
Acrvdyed fjitv orrparrjyov
TlepaecovdiroBeLKVVvai.
re,
o)
TLepaat, Trpoayopevo)
Xeycov,
e(f"7)
v/jllv rrapelvai eKaarov
Be
ean
BperravovT Kvpo"; fiev rdora rrporjyopevcre.
eôvra
6 KO/309 avvdXtcre Kal
Tiepaecovcrv^vdyevea^ Kal rd fiev avrcov
eiTOLTjcraro,
"
"
Instead
of ten
Persian
tribes Xeno-
phon reckons twelve {Kyr. i. 2).

Pasargadse,Maraphii, and Maspii
those
on
*'all the
whom
other
The
were
Persians
the
dependent," i.e. they were
to
Anaxitribes.
principal
According
menes
(ap. Steph. Byz., s. v.), Kyros
founded
Pasargadse,the old capitalof
the country, called Parsagadseby Quint.
were
Curt.
(v. 6,
it
X.
1), but
Nik.
Dam.
presents
re-
already existing in his

buried
there
Kyros was
and
remained
the
it
1035),
as
father's time.
(Strab. XV.
of
capitalof Persia until the foundation
Persepolis by Darius
Hystaspis. It
stood on the Kyros in the south-east
of
be
Persia, and
consequently cannot
identified with
is on
Murghab, which
the ancient Araxes.
The tomb
of Kyros
at Murghab cannot
belong to the founder
account
of its
of the Persian empire on
architectural
ornamentation, and probably
belongs to the brother of Xerxes,
is called
the
satrap of Egypt, who
"the
Akhfemenian,
by
Akhsemenes,
Ktesias.
The
royal clan of the Akhse"
menidae
"friends"
or
traced
its descent
Akhsemenes
from
(Hakhamanish), whom
kings in their inscriptions
clairii as
their ancestor.
Steph. Byz.
reads
Penthiadse
for Penthialsei,
Karmanii
for Germanii, and
(apparently)
Derbikhi
for Dropiki.
Karmania'
lay
Persian
the
on
the
Dai
frontier
eastern
were
called
Dehavites
Mardi
are
Ezra
the
iv. 9.
of Strabo
of
range
are
The
(xi.p.
tains
moun-
Gulf
northward
extended
south-west
far
as
neighbourhood of Susa).
the
The
separated Persepolisfrom
to
(though they seem
Persian
have
Persis.
tribe, and
Amardi
the
which
the
in
inhabited
761),who
of
Elamite
an
The
as
the
Derbikhi
of the
Caspian,
the eastern
Sagartians were
The Sagartian
neighbours of the Medes.
opponent of Darius claimed to be the
were
to
while
the
descendant
of Vakistarra
the
to
nomad
and
tribes
we
reckoned
otos
can
among
Median
not
were
account
like
the
pretender
The
throne.
Aryans
for
their
the Persians
only by supposing that
by
his
at
all,
beiner
Herod
classi-
76
HERODOTOS.
airiGTadBai
aveireLde
iravre^
he rdhe, ef
M.ijBcov ean
arro
mWol
wv
MacrTrtot.
Tiepaai,TlacrapydBat
lSlapd(j)iOL
aprearat
JJaaapydSac elcrX dptaroi,iv
T(ov
ol
evOev
^prjrprj,
126
[book
toIctl
rov-
elcrl
Â'âL/jLevlSao
koI
âcn\eL"^ ol TiepcrelhaL
yeyovaai.
dWoc
Se
ovroi
ArjpovaiacotVepfJudviOL.
Jlepa-aoelcrl olSe, TIap6ia\aL0t
ol
Be
dWoi
Adoc
elcn,
vojjbdhe^,
dpoTrjpe"^
Is/LdpSoc
fiev Travre?
Be
diravre^; e'ôvre^
%a"ydpTLOL.")?
Apo'TTiKol
iraprjcrav
KO/oo?,rjv ydp tl"^ yo)po"^ T7]"; TlepcrcKrjf;
Trpoeoprjfievov, evOavra
to
ocrov
aKavOcoSrjf;
TOVTOV
Tov
(T"î
re
eirl oKTCoKalheKa
crraSiov; rj
Trdvrrj,
eifcocn
iv r^fiepr). eTrcreXee^rjjuLepwcraL
irpoeliTe
adpTcov Be rcov
deOXov, Bevrepd "t^l
Uepcrecovtov
irpoKeifxevov
Trpoeliree? ryv vo-repalrjv
irapelvai XeXov/nevov^;. iv Be tovtw
rd re aliroXta koI rd^ 7roi/jiva"; Kal rd ôvKoXia 6 K.vpo";
irdvra
eOve kov
avva\L"Ta"; e? rayvro
tov
Trarpb'^
irapeaKevaê")? BeôBe
Kal aoTioccn
oivw
re
Uepaecov cTTpaTov, tt/jo?
")?
/jievo"; TOV
Be
iiriTT^BeoTaTOLai.
dTriKOfJuevov^ ttj vcrTepalrj
Tov"i
TLepaaf;
KaTa/cXiva";
'^copov
iireiTe Be
Xec/JLcovaevco'êo.
e?
diro
Belirvov rjcrav,
Trj TrpoTepalyelôv r}
Ta
etpeTO (T(j)ea(;K.vpo";KOTepa
elvac avTcov
ttoWov
acpcelrjalpeTcoTepa.ol Be eipacrav
TrapeovTa
Katcd
fxecrov'^
(T"î
ttjv fiev ydp TrpoTeprjv rjfjLeprjvirdvTa
eyeiv^
o
Ta
TO
Be
TTjv
TO
TOTe
Ki)/309
Trapeyv/jivov
eTTo?
Kal
Te
TrapaXa^cov Be
dyaOd.
irdvTa
tov
\6yov,Xeycov
"
tovto
dvBpe";
TreiOecrOai ecTTi
ôvXo/jLSvoccn
v/jllv eêt.
fjuev i/Lieo
dXXa
dyaOdy ovBeva ttovov
BovXoirpeTrea
fjuvpla
Uepcrac,ovtco
TdBe
irdvTa
irapeovaav
Be ifieoireiOecrOaL elcrl vpblvirovoi

tm
jSovXofjLevoLao
d)V i/xeo
'^6l^mTrapairXrjcriOi
vvv
yiveade
dvaplOfjiriTOi.
TrecOo/jLevoc
eXevOepoc.avT0"; Te ydp BoKeco Oeiy Tv^y yeyov(o"; TdBe e? 'êlpa^
Kal v[Mea"^ '^yij/nat
dyecrOai,^
^rjBcovelvac ov (jyavXoTepov;
dvBpa";
"'ôv(TL,firj
ovTe
^
127
TaXXa
ovTe
iroXefJua.
co?
irdXai
Be
Aa-Tvdyr)(;
dyyeXov
7eXX"ti/
cw?
iKdXeu
Beivov
is
i'lrcXaô/jLevoc
dafievoi iXev-
avTov.
M.i]Ba)vdpyecrOai.
viro
TroceofMevoo
iirvOeTo
TdoTa
Treyu-'xâ?
l^vpov
TrprjaaovTa,
Be KOôo?iKeXeve tov
dyyeXov dirayavTO";
tjôl Trap* iKelvov rj KcrTvdyrj^;
o
OTO
irpoTepov
ôvXrjaeTaL. dKovaa"i Be TdoTa

fication
iyovTwv uiBe,dTzicrTacrQe dir
mv
AcTTvdyeof;
ttjv Ta'^lcrTrjvr
Tlepcrai/lev vvv
Trpoo-TaTeo)
OepovvTo,Kal
^
Ta
purely geographical,and ineluded

the aboriginaltribes who
were
held in subjectionby the Aryan immigrants.
AaTvdyrj^;Mt^Sou? T"
"*
"The
distance
great." Comp.
^
"I
into my
think
hands."
wTrXicre
between
them
is
take
this
ix. 82.
am
destined
Comp.
iv.
to
79, viL 8.
THE
EAST.
77
'
koX
nravrat;,
OF
EMPIRES
THE
I.]
OeoPXa^rj^; icov Apirayov
ware
avrcov
aTparrjyov
Be ol M-^Sot
rd
XtjOt^viroL66fJLevo"^
ttTreSefe,
jjllv iop'yec. ""?
ol jbuev TLve";
avrwv
rotcrt
Uepcryai avvefMiajov,
arparevo-d/jievot
oaoL
ifjbdjôvTO,
/jlt)rod
ol Be
Ilepaa";,
Tov'^
\vOevTo"i Be
rdyLCTTa
Xoyov
ol Be avro/ioXeov
fxerea'ôv,
edeXoKa/ceov
irXelaroL
/cal
re
e"pev"yov.Bca-
ala'^pcj'i,
ct)9
dW
l^vpo)
M.r)BLKOvaTpaTevfiaTo"i
ÂaTvdj7]"^,
e"p7)direiXewv rco
Tov
7rpo";
*'
128
iirvdero
ovB
w?
etiTa"îrpcorov fiev rcov

Tocravra
M.dy(ov
KO/Q09 "ye yatprjcretJ*
rovol
fMerelvatrov
l\.vpov,
6vetpo7ro\ov";,
TOv";
fitv dveyvcocrav
dvecTKoXoiricrey
jjuera Be
to5
ev
vTroXetcfyOevra^
dcTTei Tcbv M.'^Bcov,
koI
re
dvBpaq. iâyaycov
irpecr^vTa^;
veov^
Be TovTov";
koI
eaaoiOri,koI avro^; re
av/jLâXayvrotcrc TLeparjac
/cat rov";
aTreâXe.^
e^^jaye rcov M.7]B(t)v
A.(jTvdyri"^
el^cdyprjOr}
Be
tcS Âarvdyeo iTpoaaTd";
129
0
KareeovTL
Kp'jrayo";
al'^/jLaXcora)
Tov^
coirXto'e
tov";
"
koI
re
yai^pe
/ce
Brj koI
koL
eirea,
/care
fxiv
ecpero
iTpo"^
Xeycov
tov
Be
0
TTJ^ /SaaiXrjtrjf;.
QvfxdXyea
avrov
"9
Belirvov,to
ecovrov
to
6 tc
iracBo^;eOolvrjcre,
orap^l
"/ceivo";
dXXa
pro /juet, /cat
fitv
elrjt) eKeivov BovXocrvvri
TrpocroBoyv
dvTelpeTOel ecovTov
TTOteLTac
TO
avTo"^
Kpirayo^Be ecf)?],
ypdy^rai,
l^vpovepyov.
yap
elvau.
Be
Bc/caLO)";
ecovTOv
A(TTvdyri"^
TO
Brj
jjllv direcjâLve
TTprjyfia
dBLKcoTaTov
Kal
TrdvTcov
re
eovTa
Tft)
dvOpcoXoycp aKaioTaTOv
dvTL
/jLLv
^'
(T/caLOTaTOV
TTcov,
Brj Bl
jJiev ye,
ecovTov
iirprj^drj
Ta
ye
dBLKcoTUTOP
KpdTO"^,
Be,
BovXoycre.
el yap
âaLXrjLTjvKal pbr)
avrov
M?;Soi;9Kare-
dvaLTLOv^
eovra^;
BovXov";
e-êLV,
dvrl
BovXov^
Be
ttjv
^r)Bov"^fxev
Becrirorewv
irplv Mt/Swi;
to
eovra"^
Teco
BiKaLorepovelvac M.r}B(ovrerp
dyaOov ffYiepcrewv. vvv
rrepLJBaXelv
Uepcra^;Be
to
irepLeOrjKe
dXXo)
irapeovTa
BeLTTVov elveicev
TOV
OTt
yeveadaL,el
âaLXea
avT(p
dXXo)
Br] Belv TrdvTco^ TrepLOelvat
to
rovro
rovrov
el irapeov
yeyovevaL,
yeyovevac
vvv
Beairora^.
^
ovrco
Kal rpLrjKovra
130
irevre
âaiXevaa^^ eir erea
KareTravcrOrj,
Mt^So^ Be vireKV'âvTiepaycri
rr}"; â(TCXrjLri"^
A(TTvdyri";
jxev
Blcl T7]v
rovrov
Â(TLr}";
eir
^
Nikolaos
five battles
ages and
erea
of
vvv
TrcKporrjra,
rpLrjKovra
Damascus
states
Kal
that
fought
AstyKyros in Persia,Astyages winwere
ning the two first. The next two were

fought,on two successive days just outside Pasargadoe, After the fifth,Kyros
pursuedand capturedAstyages,who had
AXvo";
Bvcov Beovra,
eKarov
between
'
dvco
dpâvre^ T7j";
fled with
discovered
the
whole
few
"
The
narrative
to
be
account
of
Herodotos
gether correct.
^
friends.
oaov
recentlyinscriptionof Kyros shows
is the
Nor
rrorapLOV
rrdpe^rj
Because
fore the deed
See note
he had
was
on
unhistorical.
alto-
ch. 123.
and
Avritten,
his."
justly
there-
HERODOTOS.
78
ol
%Kv9ac
rdora
koI
iroLrjaaai
jjievTOi
vaTepo)
rjp-ôv.
[book
Aapetov,^
airocTTavTe^;
airo
airecTTrjcrav
re
fjuere/uLeXijcre
cr"^t
'^povw
he
oiricrw
Be iirl Aarvdyeof;
rore
J^^XVvi'^TjOevre^;.
/carearpdcpOrio-av
ol Tlipcrac /cal 6 K.vpo'^
e7rava(TTdvT""^ rolau ^rjhoicnrjpxpv
Se KOpo? Kaicov
ovBev dXko
diro TOVTov
TTj^ 'Act/?;?/Karvdyea
to
re
icovTM,
elyeirap
TToirjaa^
ireXevTTjae.
e?
St] Ki}/309yevo/ii6vo"^
OvTO)
re
i/SacriXevaekoI
rpacpel^;
kol
K^poLcrovvarepov
")?
dpâvra dScKLT]^ Karecrrpeylraro,
he KaraaTpe^^rdfJievo^^
irdarj^;
ovrco
rovrcov
eiprjral
/jlol Trporepov,
tovtov
rjpê.
Trj";'Ao-/?;?
he olSa
Ile/Dcra.?
131
KoX
Kol
vTjov^
Koi
Tolai
rocolcnhe
vo/iiotac
ovk
^cojjLov(;
iroieovai
ev
ficopiTjv
vop^w
ol he
Ovovai
he
rfXlw re
ct)9
/jLcv
6eov"; Kard
rov^;
voixiôvcnAtl fiev
Ovaia^ epheiv,
rov
dvajBaivovre^;
elvai'
aXXa
IhpvecrdaL,
TTOteo/jbevovf;
overt,
eirccjiep
dv6p(0'TTO(^vea"^
evoixtaav
OVK
dydXfjLara[xev
n^ê")yae^'0L'9,
eirl rd
v'^rlXorara
irdvTa
kvkXov
fcal
ifiolhoKelv, on
irep ol "^XKr]ve"^
rod
tmv
opecov
A/a
ovpavov
irvpXkoI
vhan
Kal dve/jbotcn.^
tovtolg-l
/jLovvoco-i dp^fjOev,
fiev
he
fcal
Oveiv,
rrj
eiTLiJbeiJbaOrjKaa-L
Ovpavir)
irapd re Âaavpicov
he
Kokeovcn
kol
jxaOovre'^
Âpa/Slcov
Aaavpiou ttjv A^pohLrrjv
KaXeovre^'
aeXrjvp kol
hr) Ovovai
koI
yea
"
*'
Except as long as
; irape^^ cannot
"besides," as it has
possiblymean
often been rendered.
Comp. irXriv^, vi.
5 ; e^w
Asia
use
This
of
the
Halys
Herodotos
Medes
"
ruled
(notice the
years, i.e. 100 years.

placethe beginning of their
az^w)128
would
-28
empire in B.C. (649 +

the Assyrian empire
One
hundred
and
therefore
Herodotos
the
is that
mean
"east
of
What
vii. 228.
to
seems
28
was
=) 677, when
still intact.
years, however, is a round

indefinite number, which
has
treated
as
though
it
were
adding to it the twentyThe

eight years of the Skythian inroad.
Median
empire could not have lasted
than eighty years at the most, and
more
from
the
is probably to be reckoned
date of the battle of the Halys (b.c.
a
definite
one,
584).
^
took
This
is the
Median
revolt
place in the third year of

Hystaspis, as described by him
Behistun
Inscription.
which
Darius
in
the
The
Kyros
that
was
it
Kyros
king
the
was
tablet
of
shows
that
not
army
which
Elam,
Median
(1)
Persia ;
(2)
re-
volted
againstIstuvegu or jf^styages.
Kroesos had begun the war.
^
See Appendix V.
The
"vault
of
heaven"
is the Thwasa,
of
the
"god
celestial space,"of the Avesta.
Sacrifices
^
Because
water,
or
wind,"
the
offered
not
were
vayu
water,
elements.
the
to
moon,
"honoured"
were
Xerxes
as
scourged
the
pont
(vii.35), which
he
have
done
he
accounted
the
visible
divine.
the
earth,
winds, though vdta "the

"the
air," the earth, and
had
Fire
was
would
"pure"
Helles-
hardly
water
symbol
Ahuramazda.
of
god
fire-temples(each called
"house
of the law"), and
ddityd gdkis,
Dareios, at Behistun, complains that
Gomates
the
Magian destroyed the
temples of the gods." Polybios (v. 10)
implies that the Persians had temples.
Altars were
equallyused by them.
supreme
Persians
built
The
' '
EMPIKES
THE
I.]
OF
THE
EAST.
79
Be
yivXiTTa,'^
6v(7Lr)
Âpd^tocBe 'AXtXar/ UepcraL Se M.cTpav.'^
6eov"^ rjBeKarecm^Ke.
132
ovre
Tiepcrr)(TL
ireplrov"^ elprifjievov^
avaicaiovGL
ov
iroieovraL
/ScofJôi)^
ovre
fxeXXovre'^ Oveiv
irvp
cnrovBfjypecovrai, ov/cl avXw, ov are/jL/nacri, ovkl
ovXfjat. tmv
Be CW9 "Kd(JT(p
Oveiv OeXrj,e? ')(0)pov KaOapov dâ"ycdvto
kttjvo^
KoXel
Oeov,
tov
fidXiara.
Tov
ndpav fivpcrlvy
icrTe(pav(o/jievo(;
ol ifyylveraL
Ovovtl
to3
IBir)
dpdcrOai
/jbovvco ov
ecovT(p fiev By
6
Be
irdcn
roicrt
dyaOd'
Tiepayau /carevêrac ev jivecrOaokoI
diraai UepcrrjcTc
To3 âcrtXec' ev yap
koL
Br)rotcn
avTo"^
yiverat.
eiredv Be BtafMoaTvXa"i
Kara
to
e'^rjarjtcl Kpea,
leprjiov
fiepea
Be
v'7T07rdcra";
eiri
fidXtcTTa to TpicpvXXov,
ttoltjv co? aTraXcoTdTTjv,
irdvTa
Be
Bia6evTo"^
avTov
to,
eOrjKemv
Ma^yo?
TavTT)^
Kpea.
^
eiraelBei
ol7]vBrj eKelvoi Xeyovac
6eoyovi7)v,
dvr)p 7rapeo-Teo)";
elvat TTjv eTraoiBrjv dvev
BrjM-dyov ov crcfyi,
vofjbo^ eaTL
yap
TolcTL
"
Istar
is
Mulidtu.
Mulidatu
or
of
bearer," in any
Assyrian texts
might easily
title.
called
not
"the
tlie
such
possess, but
her
been
popular
we
have
See ch. 199.
Restored
from
jingleof MvXiTTa.
The
iii. 8.
codices
of Is.
star
This
the
is
an
sacrifice
the
chief
that
was
ceremonies
(theVedic Soma).
of music
the
"
drink
of the
ments
Instru-
flute with
fifteen
also
holes,the tambourine, etc., were
employed in the sacrificial ceremonies.
the
"the
MUl,
of
one
of the Haoma
Alilat is the feminine
ing
shining one," the morn14, 12 (inAssyrian ellu,
fern, ellitu). See iii. 8.
De
Vogiie is
in
it
with
the
name
identifying
wrong
of the goddess Allath in Palmyrene and
Nabathean
whose
chief seat
inscriptions,
Taif
in
the
was
Hijaz.
of
54)
"
"AXtrra, probably through
have
vii.
during a
Mitra
error.
The
Mithra
or
Zoroastrians
"
Here
also is included.
He
is
Magos
"
with
synonymous
later period of the
"priest," as in the
monarchy. Up to the time of
Darius Hystaspis,however, the Magians
of the non-Aryan Median
tribes
one
were
(asin ch. 101), who placed the pseudoPersian
Smerdis
which
the
on
recorded
usurper
throne.
the
called
was
(povia. Having
The
festival
overthrow
not
May o(f)Ovia,
of
the
M-qbo-
lost their
portance,
politicalimhim
the visible form of Ahuramazda
or
however, the Magi acquired a
Ormazd.
sacerdotal one
The
Persian
after the amalgamation of
Aphrodite was
Anahid
the Medes
and Persians,and the gradual
or
statue
set
was
Anaitis, whose
infiltration of Persian Zoroastrianism
by
up in the temples of the chief cities of
the empire by Artaxerxes
Median
Mnemon
superstitions. See Appendix
(b.c,
learn from
In the Avesta
the priest is called
an
405), as we
inscription V.
found
dtharvan
"fire
at Susa, a fragment of Berosos
or
priest." For the
wrongly assigningthe deed to Artaxerxes
birthday feast cp. Xen. Kyrop. i. 3.
was
sun-god.
made
"
Okhos.
7
There
This
truism
were
before
error
is either
truism
if Herodotos
meant
not
the
if he
built
an
error.
sacrifice
supposed
that
altars and fires. Libations
began
there
were
were
used
is
allusion
no
prayer, recited in
addressed
first to Ormazd
an
no
be
(see
to it in the Avesta.
rhythmic
Mithra, and
beings,many
just
;
and
that altars
fires kindled
and
actual
or
found
in
Nckyomant.
then
to
examples
the
xi.
the
other
of which
Avesta.
tone,
mono-
and
holy
are
to
Cp. Lucian,
HERODOTOS.
80
Ova[a"; iroietadat.
133
Ovaa^
'^pdrac 6
fiaXia-ra eKelvrjvn/iav
ra
he rrrXeco halra
ravrr)
rfjol
koI
Kpea,
airaaecov
iv
Se
eina-'yMV
oXiyov
rt
(3ovv
airotêperai6
'^povov
Se
\oyo"; alpel. rj/juiprjv
fxiv
rrj efcacrTO^;
vo/jllôvo-l
hiKaieovcn
aWecov
rcov
avrcov
evhalfjiove's
[book
Xttttov koI
koI
iyevero.
irpoTiOeaOai'
ev
KaixitjKovkoX
ovov
ev
ra
otttov^
/ca/jLivoccrt, ol Be Trez/T/re? avrcov
he
Trpo^drcov
irpoTLOearai.crirotcn
oXiyoLai '^pecov-
6\ov"^
irpoTideaTai
Xeirra
rcov
he iroWolat
/col ov/c
hia tovto
oKeai'
koL
i7rt(f)op7]fiacrL
TraveaOac,
ireLvcjvTa^
aireo/jievov^;
(fyaacUepo-at rov^ ''FiWi^va^;
SecTTvov irapacôpelrai
ovSev Xoyov aîov el Be tl
airo
ore
o-(f)t
iraveaOat.
otvw Be Kcupra TrpocreaOiovra^; av
ov
irapacpepocTo,
ifiecraLeêcm, ovkI ovprjaac avriov
Kai
KearaL/
cr"piov/c
rdora
Be
aXXov.
vvv
ovrco
^vXaacrerac, /jbedvcrKo/juevot
fiev
rac,
icodacrt
ôvXeveadat
aTrovBaiiarara
ra
Trpi^y/jbdrcov.S'
ttj vcrTepaly
TrpoTiOel
vrjcôvcrt
dBr) "j"^L
tovto
ôvXevo/jLevoLCTt,
av
tov
(TTeyeap'ô"^, ev
/cal vrjcôvai,
'^pecovTai
0
av
eovTe";
avTca,
tmv
to
ôvXevcovTac /cat rjv fxev dhrj

S*
rjv Be /jLT) dBrj, fJueTelai. to,
eiriBiayiv^crKovcn?
jxeOvaKOfJuevot
TrpoôvXevcrcovTac,
vy(f"ovTe";
8' oKKrjXoicriev Trjai oBolcri,
rSBe av
Btayvolr]
tc^
evTvyyavovTe'^
av
134
el ofJioioL elai
ol
uvtI yap
avvTvy'^dvovTe";'
Tolcn GToixaai'
dXX7)Xov"i(îXeovcTi
rjv Be y ovTepo^
oXiy(o,.Ta^
irapeid"^
"piXeovTaf rjv Be ttoXXo) r)
tov
vecrTepo";, TrpoaTrLTrrcov
TrdvTcov Tov"^
dyîGTa
tov
irpoo-zcvvel
viroBeeaTepo";
dyevovTepo";
TC/iicoa-L Be
erepov.
ol/ceovTa^;fieTdye
irpocrayopeveLV
e/c
BevTepa
Be TOV'?
Be /caTa
BevTepovf;'
Tt/jicbac*
Xoyov TrpoâivovTeî
fieTa
Be
efcacTTdTco
iv
ecovTcov
dyovTaiy
TOV?
ol/cr]jui,evov(;
TifJLfj
TjKLCTTa
elvat
irdvTa
vo/jbiôvTe?
dplaTov;.^
ecovTov"?
dvOpcoircov
fxa/cpw Ta
/card
Be
dXXov?
ttj?dpeTrj?dvTeêcrOai,
Xoyov [rcoXeyofMevcp]
TOV?
Be
TOV?
Be
2
e/cacTTdTco ol/ceovTa? diro
^yBcov
Still
The
/cal
dp'ôvTOiv
characteristic
statement
whole
ecovTcov
animals
that
the
in their
of the Persians.
Persians
ovens
cooked
seems
to
Aristophanes,Akliarn.
parodied by
Cp. Maxim,
be
Tyr., ed. Diibner,

Dissert, xxviii.
According to Ktesias
allowed
(ed.Didot, p. 79) the king was
to be drunk
only on the day when sacri85-7.
fices
were
made
to Mithras.
Plainlya Greek story. 'ETrt- means

"yet again." Tacitus ascribes a similar
custom
to the Germans
{Germ. 22).
Ka/cicFTOv?
ecovTcov
eOvea
r)p')(eTa
ewvTov"^,
elvat.
iirl
dXXrjXcdV, crvvairdv-
Compare the pretensions of the

Empire, or of the English
tourist.
Stein regards ry Xeyofiepo)in
the next clause as a false interpretation
oi KaTa\6yov,
in proportion."
Celestial
"
macy
"In
the
time
of the Median
the several nations
had
suprethe follow-
ing precedenceover each other." Herodotos

imagines a feudal system conditioned
by geography ; those furthest
from the rulingpower being under those
to it. Perhaps the notion
nearer
was
HERODOTOS.
82
TMV
ecovTov
iin
OLfcerecov
[Xifjalrlrj avrjicecrTov
TrXeco
\oyc(TdfjL"VO";
rjv evplcFKrj
aX\a
iovra
he
ovBeva
Xeyovcn
k(o
oKOcra
TOtavra
7/877
rdora
av
Sevrepa Se
rov
Xeyeiv.
Se
crî irouelv
alayjidrovSe
dv
avrolcrt
ovSe
Kal
oêtXovra Kal
eXveKa,
"yjrevSo'
rt
dWocat
rolac
avfifilcryerai
rd"; Xev/cd^;
'^coprj^;,
dXkojv
koL
fjuev
iroXcv
\e7rprjvrj \evK7jv G'^JJ,e?
viro
Xa/m/Savofjuevov
rov
ovhe
yjrevSecrdac
vevofXicrraL,
ro
rov
rjXiov ajxaprovra
rov
e?
darcov
rcov
Karep'êrat
Se fjnv
(f)acrl
139
Se
rdora
eêorn,^^'
ovk
o(êi\eiv'ypeo"^, rroXkoiv
ro
09
ov
rrj^
ov
7) fioi'^LSca'
yap
7rat8o9
ecovrov
viro
tov
dXrjOecof;
roKea
ye
aXXa
firjrepa,
dvdyKrjv (jâcrl
dva^Tjreojjieva
fidXtcrraSe dvayKalrfv ipaalelvai
Trdvra
diroKrelvaL
iovra
evpeOrjvat
r^roi virofBoXifjidla
Xeyecv eêcrn,
ovro^
ovSe
nrarepa
ijevero,rracrav
diro6vrj(TKeLV.daaa
epBeiv
ra
Ovfjuwy^parat.
ecovrov
tov
7rdOo";
/jbe^co dSiK7]fâTa
Koi
re
to3
ovrco
VTrovpyrj/ijLdTcov,
tmv
S77âcTLoIko"êlvau
138
[book
rdora
rt
Tlepaycrc
"
êlvov Se
e'êcv.
[iroXXoY]eêXavvovac
rovrewv
7repiarepd"^
.
Se ovre
e?
eirL(êpovre"^.
irora/juov
ovSe dXXov
ov
'êtpa^; evairoviôvrau,
rrjv
.,
ovSeva
alrirjv
avrrjv
ovre
evovpeovau
eK
eiMirrvovac,
dXXd
Trepiopeovcn,
o)Se crv/jiTreiTTTora/jLoi)^
fJidXiara. Kal roSe dXXo crcfyc
cre/3ovraL
XeXyOe, rj/jieaf; fjuevroL ov'
rcoKe
yiveaOat,ro Ilepcra?
jxev avrov^
rd
iovra
cr(f)i
ovvofiara
b/jLotarolcn
irdvra
reXevroicn
irpeTTelr}
e?
alypba' e? rovro
rcov
Tlepaecovrd ovvopLara,
6/jlolo)(;.'
irdvra
' '
Wherever
they
would
been
the crimes
such
cases
occurred
.
rfj jxeyaXocrdv
ro
ypdfJLfJia,
Aojptet?piev
tcouto
KaXeovcTL, "Itwzê?Se
rojvra
Kal
aoyfjbaai
Si^rjixevo^
evprjcrei^
rd
ov
which
rd
fiev
denoted
enquiry to have
3*
the
samech
reXev-
dXXd
ov,
of xi.
sound
the
the
name
Dorians,however,
Among
of sigma {samech) never
changelingsor
displaced the
older shin.
of the two
of children born in adultery.
A reminiscence
^*
Tournier
for eêari. originalletters was
conjecturesbai-r}
preserved in the
turn
out
on
either
of
"
{Revue de Phil. 1877).

^
not
respect for the
much
chastised
stitious
was
could
Xerxes
an
the
have
had
water
when
very
he
Hellespont(vii.35). Super-
respect for the

Elamite
water, however,
rather than
Zoroastrian
virtue.
"*
Sigina
is the samech
of the Hebrew
the
Hebrew
shin.
The
alphabet, san
Oreeks, not having the sound expressed
by samech, fused the two sibilants together,making sigma take the placeof
"hin before iau, and givingto the symbol
system of numeration, where

900.
+ pi^ denoted
san
^
This
ance
the
Greeks, of
Persian
Herodotos's
only proves
of
Persian
course,
proper
bestowed
of
had
like
mat(a), etc., end

nines
in
-a.
in
The
final
on
but in old Persian
names,
Names
ignor-
language.
oiilynominatives
it.
sampi, i.e.
nouns
in i and
Bardiy(a), Gauvowel, like femi-
Herodotos
was
equally
in imagining that all the names

wrong
mental
had
reference
to bodily or
excellence.
Cf. Pott
on
Old
Persian
proper
EMPIRES
THE
r.]
Tdora
fjuev ar/ê/ceco?
OF
e^co
THE
EAST.
83
etSo)? elirelv
Treplavroyv
raSe
140
cra"p7)veco";
irepi rod airoo
6av6vTO";,ft)? ov irporepov ddirreTac dvSpo";
Tlepo-eo)
vetcv^
irplv
av
viT
eXKvaOfj.^Mafyou? fxev yap drpeKecof;
opvcdo^rj kvvo";
olSa rdora
Sr) iroieovai.
7rot6ovTa";'
ifM(pave(o";
fcaraK^jpcoyap
Be
vi/cvv
mv
yidyoi he
tov
Uepaac yea KpviTTovcn.
aavT"";
C09
fjuevTOi
Xeyerat
KpuTTTOfieva
iroWov
Ke'^copiSaraL
AlyvTrrw lepewv, ol
ov
dvOpcoTTcov
dW(ov
re
tmv
koI
/cau
roiv
ev
KTeivetv,
juiTjSev
dyvevovGi eyi'^^v'ôv
dvovcri' ol Be Brjyidyoc avro'êipir] nrdyra irXrjvkvvo"^
el fjirjoaa
fcal dvdpcoTTov
Krelvovat,' teal dyc^vtafia fjueya rovro
Troieovraiy
raXka
KTelvovre^ ofMolco^;
Kai
Kai
epirerd/cai
re
fivpfji7]/cd(;
6"pi'^
Kai
irereivd.
jxev yap
dfjicj)!
fiev
Tft"
ft)?
i'êrco
tovtcd
vojutp
Kai
dp'^rjv
evo/uLicr$r],
Xoyov.
aveufJUL Be "7rl tov
irpoTepov
Be Kai AtoXet?, oo? ol AvBol
141
"Ift)iê?
rd'îorra
KarecTrpdcjiaTO
irapd}Lvpov,iOeXovTe";
Hepaecov,eTrefiTrov dyye\ov";6? ZidpBi"^
Kai liLpolcra)
Be
eirl roLcrc
avrolcri elvai rolai
o
rjaav KarrjKOOL.
rd
avrcov
aKovcra^
irpota'ôvTo, eXeê crtpcXoyov, dvBpa â?
vTro
avXrjT7]v IBovra
lj(6v"^ rfj 6aXdaarj avXelv, BoKeovrd cr(j)ea";

eêXevaeardat"? yrjv ew? Be 'yêvcrOrjvaL
rrj^; iXiriBo^;,Xa/3elv
Kai
ttoXXov
tmv
dfjLîPXrjaTpov
ireptlBaXelv ttXtjOo'^
I'^dvcov
Kai eêipvaat,
IBovra
Be TraXXofievov^ elirelv dpa avrov
irpo^;
eirel
ovB^
Tov";
ly6v"^ iraveaOe fjuoi opyeopuevoi,
epbeo avXeovTO^
rjdeXereeKâlveiv op'êofMevoiJ^
KOpo? /mev rovrov
Xoyov
ev
re
"
tov
'
Tolai
\(0(TL Kai
"Ift)z/"?
irpoTepov
eXeê, otl Brj ol

Be dyyeXcovaTrlaTacrOaL
J^vpovBerjdevTO^;
TolcTi AloXevai
avTov
diro K.poicrov
ovk
"T(f)ea(i
TcovBe
eiveKa
eirelOovTo,TOTe
Be
rjcrav eToifJuoi
TrprjypbaTwv
TreiOeaOab
eXeye aî TdBe' "lcove";Be

eyô/jbevof;
OevTODV e?
Td"^ TroXta?, re/êa re
avveXeyovTo
in
names,
Oriental
^
neither
by
Journal
of the German
Society,xiii. (1859), pp.
According
earth
modern
round
where
"We
fiev
Brj opyfj
'^Kovaavtovtcov
dvevec'^Kai
irepie^dXovToeKacTTOi,
ft)?
Zoroastrian
to
fire may
be
this custom
to
sq.
the
Persians
belief
had
the
359
polluted
Magi
the Zoroastrian
Magi rather than to

generally, so completely
the
become
identified
with
priests,
exaggeration of the religious
of
duty enjoined on the Zoroastrians
mentioned
The
in
the
text.
destroying all animals noxious to man.
Parsis place the dead body on
Sec Appendix V.
Ants
ordered
a
are
to
tower, called a "tower of silence," be killed in Vendidad, xvi. 28 ; snakes,
it is devoured
lizards,ants, rats, and gnats, in Vend.
by the vultures.
nor
with
corpse ; the only way

of getting rid of the dead, therefore,is
contact
that
ttXtjvlS/itXr]aicov'
Trpo'^ fiovvovf;
olai Trep 6 Afô?.
eir
KOyoo? eTroirjaaTo
opKtov
the
J^vpo).
tmv
TiavLooviov ol dXXoi
e?
TOVTov";
yap
KaTepyaafxevcov
may
notice
that
Herodotos
ascribes
"^
An
xiv. 10 sq.
HERODOTOS.
84
Be XoiTTOtcFL "lojcTf-eBoê
Toccn
[book
Xoyo) Tre/JUTrecvdyyeXovs
kolvm
e?
"Icoac Tt/jLcopelv.
Serjao/jbevov;
zîrdprrjv
142
"Ift)zê9
ovrot,
Se
Ot
Kai
ovpavov
to)V
Kau
rcov
ev
oipecov
KoKXiarw
T(p
7r6Xta"^ TrdvTcov dvOpcoTrcov

rayv
ra)UTO
'ycopla
avTYj^
rd
rjcbovre
T7]v
Kol
Se
y\(Ocraav
ov
rrjv
ovrot
viro
yjrv^povre
koI
av^/jLcoB"o";
rpoirov^
irpciirrj Kelrai
avrewv
fxev
dvo)
rod
dXkd
vevofJUiKaai,
MtX^^ro?
rd
yap
/cdrco,[ovrerd Trpo?
Oeppbovre
rod
viro
avrrjv
rrapaywyecov.
recr(jepa"^
rd
/xey
ISpvcrd/jLevo
rjfjbel'i
ovre
lB/jL6V'
ra
ecTTreprjv,^
fxev
irpo'^ rrjp
icrro,rod
eTvyyavov
ovre
rfj Icovlj]
iroiel
rd Be
TTLeô/uieva,
vypov
YLavLcovtov
to
fjuerd3e MfoO? re koI Uptrjvrj.avrau

/jLeo-afjL^pi7]v,
Kard
ravrd
BtaXeyo/juevat
rfj Kapirj KarotKTjvrai
a"îcn,^
ev
rfjAvSltj, Ecêcro?
KoXo^coy AeêBo"; Tea)? KXaô/jieval
'Tro\i"=;
TTpO'^
ev
jjbev
'
aihe he
^coKata'
avrat
Kard
yeovai
Kiov,
Kai
ovrot
/jlovvol.
ev
Betvov
ovBev
avrol
ol
Îcovcov
dXXo
iopvrat,
ydp
Be
Xoyov
fiev
ecf)vyovrb
rjcrav
avroiv
ovBev, daOeveo^; Be
rjv
vrjatcorycrc
eovro^
ovre
dXXcov
rcov
rov
wavro'^
eOvewv
Brjrjv daOeveararov
rcov
rjv ovBev
eXa'^Lcrrovort ydp /jtrjÂdrjvat,
dXXoc
fjtev vvv
"Iwi/e? Kai ol
Kdrjvalot
Kai
dXXd
"Iwzê? KeKXrjcrOat,
ôvXo/Jêvot
(f)aLVovrai
jjtot ol ttoXXoI
al Be BvcoBeKa
aKeirr)
ev
ttoXXw
ov
ovvo/jta,
ecovroiv
UepcrecovKarrjKoot
kw
rjaav
fiev
yivovrat.
yXcoacTTj^reaaepe^
ÔLVtKe";
dXXo
Kar
jS^lol
Be eir
Sd/jLtoc
BcaXeyovrac,
Be diro
Tiepaat vav/3drat. direa'îo-Oricrav
ovrot
Zd/xov
oiKearat,
rjpvopai.
Îcovcov ol yitXTjatotfxev
TToXtcr/iia
Xoytfiov. ol
vvv
rjireipw
rolcrt
TTOtrjcrd/jbevot,
ovre
ÎcovtKov Kai
ro
al Bvo fjuev vr)aov"s
roovro
roiv
'^XXijvtKov yeveo";,
rore
ry
'âpaKrrjpe'^
(po/Bov,
opKtov
rov
144
jjuia
Br) S)V
ôvrwv
143
oe
rj
^^pvOpaloLKard
/cat
vvv
\e')(Oe[arjai
o/jloXorrporepov
he
Be
ovSev,
en
yXoicrcrav
rpel^
crîai ofMocf^coveovcn.
rfjat
TroXte?
'laSe? 7r6Xte"i,
ra)v
viroXoLiTOL
re
Be al
7r6Xte";avrat
rS
erratcr'^vveaOat
ovvofMarc
avrcov
rcS
re
ovvo/mart
rjydXXovroKai lepov
erri aêcov avroiv,

rcS ovvofjta edevro
TLavtcovtov, e/SovIBpvcravro
Be avrov
dXXotat
Icovcov (oi)8
Xevcravro
fxeraBovvat/jiTjBajnocat
Be ovBa/xolfjueracr'êlv
ort
eBerjOrjcrav
irep ol
fjurjZ/Jtvpvatot)'
Be eâ7roXto"^
eK
rrj"^TrevrairoXto'^ vvv
'^wpr]^ Acoptet";,
irporepov
Kara
slightlydifferingdialects."
"Four
Scarcely any
trace
be detected
can
tions which
we
possess.
the same
"
In consequence
And
use
of
these
differences
in the Neo-Ionic
inscrip-
duct
Ionic
of the
cowardly con-
lonians
revolt, which
of ''Ionian"
name
an
dialect."
of the
earlier
Hymn
title.
at
the
brought
into
of the
time
the
contempt.
very
At
date, the i)oetof the Homeric
to
Apollo
is
proud
of
the
T/}9
avTTjf;
SeâaOao
fcal
TrpoaoLKcov
avTMV
a(f)6(0V
eTiOeaav
fcal K")9
e?
Upov, aX\a
TpLoircKov
Acoplayv
iêKXrjtcrav
lepovdvojijL7]cravTa"^
irepl
tc3
TptoTTLov AttoXXwiô?
tov
tov
he irpo^;
KaTrjXoyqae, (êpcov
vo/jlov
tov
TpLTroBa,Sta
irpocrenracro-dXevcTe
tov
TroXte?, AtVSo?
irevTe
re
re
Îrfkvo-o^
koL
tovtol"tl
ovtoi
vvv
fiev
eaBeâaOai
BvcoBeKa
Zlkvwvo^,
7rpb";
TrpcoTrj
KpaOi^;
TovBe
rjv avTcov
ôvpa
ecT'ê, kol
Qvvojjba
jJueTa Be
dir
7roTa/jio"; detvaof; ecrTt,
BvcoBe/ca fiepea
Br]etveKa
TovTcov
ol "Iwiê? BvcoBeKa
kol
Yayve^ etau
fjbdXXovovtol
ovacTL,^
iroXXr]Xeyetv
/mcoplr]
TL
Ye
TL
yey
'^
The
Triopian
promontory
stood.
An
which
on
inscriptionfound
.states that
three-
the
was
cape
forked
five years.
Lindos, lalysos,and
the
place
Kameiros
were
foundation, but
occupied by
the
other
Phoenician
settlements
in
the
still exists
on
the
Lindos
southern
coast
tombs
save
southward
Kameiros
coast
ern
^
made
This
the
Dorians
after-
wards
iEgean.
like the
Rhodes, but
of
of
remains
fcal
TOTe
ye
Îcovcov
rjv.
eirel 146
TroXia^
eiroirjo-avTo,
dXXcov
Icovcov i] KaXXtov
invasion
Argolis,Lakonia,
from
Messenia, expel the

part of the
lonians
northern
from
of
coast
the
known
afterwards
Peloponnesos
nothing
lalysos(a little
The
Krathis
as
Magna
history and
originalKrathis
his
"
That
Ionian
than
in
(near Kalavarda)
ing
Aristotle
the
lonians
Homer,
driven
which
by
the
rest,
(alsoin Khios,
ii. 536.
"
at all
are
in
or
any
of whom."
the
historic Thrakians
legend
days.
The
more
way
better."
to
on
his
in
finished
in Arkadia.
was
the
As
of the island.
Herodotos
ended
these
Thurii
past
ran
Grsecia,where
''
to
to
fjuecroyacoc olfceovcn.
the north-
refers
kol
KaTecfyvyovla)ve";
Trjv
Rhodes) and
town
Akhseans, when
IleWrjvrj
Alyau, ev Trj
/juepea,
îToXtrj7roTa/JLO";
ev
of
of the
vvv
irep
Akhsea.
there every
all of Phoenician
Dorian
at Knidos
KaTo,
oTe
"AâvTe";fjuev ef ^v/3oi7]";
tcov
and
dy(hv took
yvfxviKos
tcov
Knidos
fcal
'
eaTV
Â'yâtMV
vvv
'
0)9
ecrTt
âpet"i/cal "nXevo";, ev
KoX TpcTatet^;,
Av/uLT]
oc
fJLovv.oi TovTcov
UaTpel*;kol
TaoTa
145
îjfjLLrjv
'PuTre? kol
Aiycov kol
tc3 llelpo";
Trora/AO?
/jbeya";
kol
icTTL,KOI
ttoXcv
e/CT7)v
eXveKa,otl
Acyecpa
oTeo
e"Jcr(oOevTe"^,
fid-^r)
Â'âLcov
V7T0
ttjv
fiepea,
'RXlkt],e?
kol
ttjv
Yâjjueipoî
TavTrjv
"lcova"iBvcoBe/cd
T(x)v
eêXacrdvTcov
Â'âiwv
^
Ta
ir6\ia"îroLrjaaadaLol "l(ove";
Be fioc BoKeovon
lle\o7rovv7]cr(t)
oiKeov,
fjuev ye
TavTTjv
koI
Ki/tSo9,eêKkrjicrav
Trj"^fxeTO'^rj'^
ttjv
kol
ifkeova^;
e6e\rj(Tai
ovK
dycovL
Kau
eireOr^Kav'SvcoSeKa
ev
to
yap
AXcKapvrjcraov.
fcal
icrfjLrjSa/jLov";
cov
Tolai viKoyaL,
'yakKeov;
tovtov^
Tpiiroha^
aXX
Ik
avTov
XafjL0dvovTa";
lepovfir] eKêpecv
S)V
to5 Oeoo,
tS
dvrjp
A\L/capV7](Ta"v";,
ovvofjua
rjv
oiKLa
alTL7)vat
^
ev
Kya(Tiic\erj"^,
vLKTjaa^
ewvTov
85
iraXat
to
T0v";
XPV^
civaTiOevac
^
EAST.
to
tov";
tt}? fieToyT)^.
THE
"^v\aaaovTat
Kakeofiev7}";,
TavTr}";
tmv
OF
EMPIRES
THE
I.]
who
Pans.
Accord-
Abantes
were
presettled in Euboea
vii.
4, 9).
See II.
HERODOTOS.
86
elcn
eXa-îCTTTj
/juotpa,
ovK
ovBev, yiivvai
he
ovSe rod
Îwvir)^fiera
ten
to
[book
koI
JâSfjuetot
crcfyc
ava/jbefjul'âTat
Ôp'ôfjuevioi^
yioXocrcrol
Kol
^(o/cet^ aTrohdafJUOL
kol
Apvo7r"";
aXXa
eOvea
re
UeXacryol kol
Acopiel^;
^YiirihavpiOi,
Kol
ol
yiefxiyaTai'
Se
Se
rfjcrtOvyarpaai,,
/jurj kot"
tov
l3o)crai
ovvo/juaTL
TOL/9
cr"peci)V
avTrjai
The
menos
wealth
Boeotia
rivals
The
Mykenifi.
rock
were
{II. ix. 381), and

the
been
in
the
of Orkho-
famous
of
have
to
seem
the
shafts
for their
Akhseans
of
the
through
neighhourhood of Kopse
{Topolia) in order
cut
to let off the
of
water
the
Kephissos may have been their work.

A
alliance
between
prehistoricnaval
Orkhomenos,
Athens, Epidauros, Hermione, Prasipe (afterwardsSpartan),and
Nauplia (afterwardsArgive),which met
year
every
historic
of Dr.
island
in the
Argolis, was
of Kalauria, off
in
preserved
The
times.
Schliemann
excavations
recent
have
shown
that the
has
shown
been
to
chamber,
consisted
of four
marble, while
slabs of the
have
the
huge
the walls
led into
ceilingof
angular
rect-
which
blocks
were
material.
of green
lined with
The
ceiling
sculptures
in the
form
of rosettes, spirals,and
mentation
sphinx tails, resembling the ornaand
slabs
same
adorned
were
"
with
"
of
one
of
the
tombstones
yiCkrjTw.
Mykense, as well as of
gold objectsfound in one
there.
The
tombs
Minyans are
founded
Teos
have
(Paus. vii.
the Phokians
Phoksea, while the
helped to found
Khios, and
of the
said
to
3),and
Abantes
the Kadmeians
with
Priene.
It is
2).
Attica
filled
was
all parts
fugitivesfrom
(Thuk.
that
i.
the
probalde, however,
Minor
were
occupied by
Greeks
long before they were
the
by the fugitives from
of Asia
coasts
"
Ionian
reinforced
Dorians.
^
the
When
to
or
The
fire,which
founded,
Prytaneion,was
city.
"Nor
call
her
Kafir
of her
any
Bogo
husbands
women
may
(Munzinger, Sitten
his
allowed
mentally,
even
male
not
from
by
is not
woman
husband's
taken
husband
her father-in-law
name
of
some
always kept
was
the
alightin
^
colony was
sacred
name."
implements, similar to those found

been brought to light.
at Mykense, have
of
The
Minyas," a gigantic
"Treasury
beehive
suries
tholos or
tomb, like the Treaof Mykense, only built of well-cut
of white marble,
and well-fitted blocks
iv
at
Orkhomenos.
stone
TdoTa
of the
the mother
pottery and
irape-
eireiTev
Se rjv yivofxeva
Minyan cityoccupied only the southern

part of the later historical acropolisof
Prehistoric
ov
otl
iralha'^ kol
some
into
name
eiveKa
discovered
"
Be
dvSpdcn /jL7}Se
eôvevcrdv
rolcn
ojjbocnTrjaai
TdoTa
ÂOi^valcov
iirrfKaaavkoX
TovBe
dvSpa,^
crvvoLKeov.
prehistoricMiiiyans
in
tov
opKOV^
dvSpa"^koX
kol
iraTepa^;
7roir)aavTe";
e(cvTrj";
ava-
Kaet/â? eayov, twv

(ôvov at yvvdlKe"^
aXka
Sea tovtov
"(f)0V6Vcrav
tov";
yovea";.
avrrjcn
avrat
vofjuov depLevaicr(f)i(rc
Boaav
ttoWo,
Îcovcov,
ovroc
elvac
airoiKiiqv
Trfv
"9
riyayovTO
'Ap/caSe?
kol
rod
7rpvTavr]Lov^
rod
anro
avrcov
kol
opfirjOevre'^
vofJbilôvT6"=;
yevvaLoraroL
yvvoLKa^
ovvofxaTO^;
relations.
name
und
their
Recht
Elsewhere, as in
Bogos, p. 95).
of their
America, persons avoid the use
der
own
names,
while
the
Tahitians
disused
all words
containing a syllableof the

reigning sovereign. It is
clear,therefore,that the custom
ated
originin a fear lest by mentioning a name
of the evil spiritsmight
the attention
name
be
of the
attracted
belonged.
forgotten.
to
In
the person to whom

Miletos
its origin
it
was
âcrCkea^ Se iarriaavTO ol
'IttttoXoôu
yeyovora^;,
M."\dv6ov,
01
fcal
Se
ol
KaOapM"iyeyovoT6"!;
fjuev
THE
EAST.
87
Avklov";
avrwv
VXavKov
airo
147
rov
ol Se }âvKcova"^ TIvXlov^; airo
KôBpovrov
aWa
o-vva/iôrepov^;.
irepie'ôvraL
Srj Kal
ovv6/jLaTO";
fjuaWov
rod
OF
EMPIRES
THE
I.]
rwv
yap
Îwvcov, earcocrav
dWcov
'Icozê?*"Lcrl Se
irdvre^ 'Icoiê?,
baoc
fcal
air
he
i
Âirarovpta'^
ay
eoprr^v
ayovai
irdvre^ irXrjv^^(fyealcov }ô\o(j)0)Vi(ov'
ovtol
yap /jlovvol Îcovcov
Kal ovtol
/cara
ovK
Âirarovpca,
g-kyj-^lv.
(f)oi'ov
ayoucrc
148
Be TlavLcovLov ecrrl r^}? MfyâX?;? p^w/oo? lepo^;
Trpo?
ap/CTOv
*A07]V6(ov
yeyovaai
ova
kol
rtva
to
Îcovcov UoaetSecovc
vtto
eâpacp7}/jievo";'
TeTpa/iifievo";, KOivrj
KCJVLO).
Be
t)
^vfcdX?] icTTL T^9
dvefjLov
"9
lidficp,
KaTTjKovaa
Tyv
eOevTO
"I"jzê?
dyecTKovopTrjv ttj
he
rjTreipov
Trdaat
6/Ji0LC0"^
dWd
fjbev al
AvTai
[rreiTovOacn
'^Wrjvcov TravTcov
Kal
KaTd
TeXevTcoac,
ypdfi/jia
ovvo/iiaTa.^^
TOL
aecov
ttoXlcov
tmv
Tlavtcovta.^
ovvofia
tmvto
e?
êcjyvpov
irpoq
diro
avWeyofievot
fjbovvat al Îcovcov opTaltovto,
ovTL
a/cpi]
*ÊXfc-
irep
Tiep-
to)v
149
'laSe? iro\ie"; elat, a'lhe he al Alo\ihe"^,J^v/jlt]
KlWa,
^pLKwvl^ KaXeo/mevT],A7]pcaac,Neoz^ Tet^09, Ttj/jLvo'^;,
NoTtoi^, Alytpoea-cra,
TiLTavrj,
Alyalai,M.vpiva,Tpvveta.^ avTai
evheKa
AloXeayv
7roXte9 nl dp'âlai'
[Mia ydp crêcovTrapeXvOr)
^loovcov rjaav ydp Kal avTac
hvcoheKa
al ev
Trj
Z^fivpvTj
77
viro
OVTOL
7)Treip(p.
he ol AloXel^ '^coprjv
he
*l(t)VQ)v,
(hpecov
ovk
rjKovcrav
fiev
Z^fivpvrjv he
ojjboiw^;.
dfjueivco
KTiaavTe^
eTvyov
o)he dire- 150
Kal
dvhpa";crTdaeL e(T(7(jo6evTa"=;
IiLoXo^wvlov^;
vireheâvTO. fjueTa he ol (pvydhe^;
eKirecrovTa^
T7]"^ iraTpiho'^
TO)V
%/bivpvatov"^
}s.oXo"pci)VLQ)V
^vXdâvTe";
tov";
opTrjv e^"w Te['êo"^
AloXel"^.
âXov
eK
7roLeo/jLevov";
Alovvo-o),Ta9
irdvTcov
he
^07]67]o-dvT(ov
irvXaî
d'TroKXrjiG-avTe";
ea'ôv
AloXecov
Apatiiriawas the annual meetwhen

the children
ing of the phratries,
born
during the two or three preceding
The
enrolled
were
years
as
citizens.
It took
o/noXoyir)
This
have
^
Eltea.
place
in
site of
lasted
three
miles
Pyanepsion (November), and

days. On the first {dopiria)
of each phratry dined
the members
tosacrigether ; on the second (avappvais)
fices
the
on
names
^
off'ered to Zeus
were
were
seded
and
the children's
(/cou/jecDrts)
registered.
time of Thukydides (iii.
104)
third
In the
this
Phratrios
feast
by
was
the
in
great
Ephesia.
measure
super-
the
has
Ta
truism
by a Greek,
jEgiroessaother
to
written
place of
In
have
ttoXlv.
e^y^prjaavTo,
absurd
too
seems
been
ttjv
discoveries
Recent
writers
fix the
Kalabassery, a few
of
Kyme, at the mouth
IMr, W.
M.
Koja Chai.
Ramsay
Myrina
north
found
northern
at
of
the
side
site
of
of
the
Temnos
on
the
Boghaz or Pass
leading into the western
part of the
of
plain Magnesia. Menimen, with which
Texier identified it,had no
existence in
Greek
the
period. Phoksea,which intervened between
Kyme and Smyrna, must
HERODOTOS.
88
airoôvrwv
"7ri7r\a
[book
Îcovcov
tmv
i/cXtireiv
ZfjLVpvrjv AtoXea?.
al evSeKa
ZfjLVpvaicov eTrtBtelXovTo cr(êa"^
avricov irdXirjTa^;.avrau
7roXt69 /cal iiroirjaavroacjyecov
vvv
fjbiv
Se rdora
'TTocrjadvTcov
151
al
AtoX/Se?
7]7TeipcoTLhe^
avrao.
Ke^copiSarai
yap
7r6\c6";TTjv Aeorôv
iro\Le"^,e^cotmv
al
Be
ra?
vqaov^
{jrjvyap
ve/jLovrat
rfj "IS?;OLKrjfjbevewv
ev
irevre
e'ôvaav
e/crrjv
puev
olfceorfjAecrj3(p
ev
6 v/jLVa
M.7]
rjvhpairohiaav
iovra^; o/xa/yLtou?)
col
fjbivqvÂpiaâv
OLKelrat
iv Tei'eSft) Be fJbla
7roXf-9,fcal ev
rfjac '^Karov
vrjaoLaL
Kal TeveSlotac,
/caXeofievrjat oXXt} /Jbla. Aea^LOtcrL fiev vvv
^
Kara
Icovcov rolau
irep
ra*;
rfjcTiSe XoiirfjaLiroXicn
e^Tjyecovrai.
'^Q9 Be
152
aTTLKovTO
(Kara
ayyeXoL
rrpo Trdvrcov
6?
)jr]crov";
eôvat,
eaSe
TTjv
Xeyeov
rov
ovBiv
tmv
rdora
^co/caea, rep
ovtol
Kal AloXecov
'Icoz^q)!^
ZiTrdprrjv
ol
elXovro
Trpijcrcrojjbeva),
ovvo/ia
re
elfiaTreptâXofievo'^,
av
")?
7rop(j)vpeov
6 he
TivOepfjio^.
rjv
rrXelaroL
irvvOavofJuevoL
Kal Karaara"^
%7raprcrjrea"v,'
avvekOotev
hetvov
"Icoctl evrecrdat rfj av

/coLvfj
Srf rd'ô^;
rjv
yap
rjv
eXeye TroXXd
rLfJiwpelv
'^prji^cov.AaKeBacfiovtoLSe ov K(o"; ecrrjKovov, aXX'

"Icocri,,^ ol jjuev Brj aTraXXdcrcrovro,
direBoêacf)C/jltj rtficopelv
he dirwadfJievoL
^l(ova)V rou";
AaKehaifjiovLOL
rcov
dyyeXov^ Ofico^
ecovrolcri,
drrecrreiXav
roiv
TTOf?
ovroL
re
^coKaiav
69
ro)
rarov,
prj(Tiv, yea";
153
epuolhoKel, KaraaKoKal Îcovltj^;.

diTLKopbevothe
K.vpov TrprjyfjLdrcov
")?
dvhpa"^,
TrevrrjKovrepcp
ovvofia
/jiev
rov
hoKC/ji(ozdphi^;acfyecov
rjv AaKpivr}^;,
drrepeovra}Lvp(oAaKehac/jLovlcov
eirejJbiTov
rrjf;'EXXttSo9
avrcov
"9
iroXiv
fiTjhe/jblav
atvaficopetv,
ft)9
avrcov
rdora
elrrovro"; rov
wepcoylrofjievcov.
Kr)pvKO";, Xeyerat J^vpov
eovre^
rive";
irreipecrOai
dvOpcoirot
rov";
7rapeovra"=; ol 'l^XXijvcov
rdora
ecovr^
AaKehatfiovLoiKal koctoc
ttXtjOo^;
irpoayopevovcn.
he /jLLV elirelv 7rpo"; rov
rov
TTVvOavo/ubevov
Ziiraprtrjrrjv
KTjpvKa
ehetcrd kco
earl
rolcri
ovK
ev
dvhpa"^roLovrov"^,
'^(bpo";
pêar] rfj
iroXet
rov
aTTohehey/jLevo^;
69
avXXeyofievoL dXXr]Xov"; ofivvvre";
vyialvw, ov rd ÎcovcovirdOea earac
rotat,
eâirarSyat'^
rjv eyco
^
rd olKrjia.^^
rdora
rrdvra"; ^XXrjvaf}
e"^
rov";
eXXeo-'â dXXd
ov
"
'
have
been
their
capture of Smyrna.
founded
Oppositethe
'' "
by
tlie lonians
northern
In order that most
after
to assist
time
end
of the
of Lesbos.
Spartiates
might hear of him and come
together."
A
been
to have
a
purple robe seems
in Sparta.
luxury unknown
*
Yet
they had been willing enough
' '
"a
Into
and
swear
^
"
club
").
which
they
cheat
matter
Phoenician
ber
foreigndespot,Krcesos,a
short
before.
to talk
-room,"
come
togetherto
another."
one
seems
(Heb.
about."
borrowed
lislicdh
"a
AecrxVf
from
cham-
HERODOTOS.
90
fievroL
iroiXtv
Ovfim XPô,/jLijSe
fjbrj iravra
iovcrav
dva/JidpT7]T0L"
fjuev yap
TCI
koL
Se
vvv
tmv
iyco re
irporepov
êpco' rd
irapeovra
dTTeiire fjuev aî
KLdcovd"^
a(f)6a";
Se
UaKTV7]"i yap ecrrt 6 dScKecov,toS crv

Sotco tol Sl/ctjv.AvBoIo-l Be crvyyvoyfJLijv
vTroSvveiv
VTToSeLcrOat,nrpoetire S
KaTTTfkeveLV iraiheveLv
diroarewai
/mrjre
fjbrjre hetvoi
KeKeve
jjut)eKTrjo-Qat,
Kal
elfJuacrL
rotcri
Ko6opvov"^
Kal
-xjrdXkeiv
Kt6api^"LV
c5 /SaatXev
Taykw'^cr(j)6a";
avTolcn
Kal
re
iralha'^. Kal
tov^
ovBev Setvot
1
cocTTe
dvSpcovo'êat yeyovora^;,
yvvaLKa";
ol vireTlOeTO,
eaovraL
l^polcro'^
/jlt] diroaTecoaL.
fjuev Sr] rdord
AvholcTL rjdvhpairo^LcrOevTa^
1
evplcTKCov
alpeTcoTepa
nrprjOrjvaL
otl
e7rL(TTd/uL6Vo"^
a"^6a"^,
TrpoTelvr),
rjv fjur)d^LO'^peov
irpocpacTLV
dvaireLoreL jullv fJueTajSovXevcracrOaL,
Be firj Kal vcrTepov
dppcoSecov
ol AvBoi, Tjv
dirocTTdvTe^ diro tmv
vTreKSpd/uicocrL,
Trapeov
dvT
156
tol
dprjia
oifKa
7reiJby\ra"^
re
iâvacmjcry^
apâirjv
koI
tcov
vvv
earecoTwv.
irporepov
f
cal
eirprjâ iycoKecâkfjdvafidâ^^'^
ovto"^
eirerpe'yâ'^
Z^dpSc^;,
rdSe avroccn
iiriraôv,a)";
e^ft)i^
ecocTL.
[book
tol
TaoTa
ovk
TO
KOTe
diroXwvTaL.
Kal V7rel";
Trj vttoOtJktj
K.vpo"^Be rja6el";
TIepo-ecov
TrelOecrOaL.
Be
ol
Ka\eo-a"^
Ti)? opyri"i ""pr)
M.a^dpeadvBpa M.7]Bov,
TdoTd
iveTelXaTo
AvBolctl
6 Kpotcro?
re
vireTldeTo,
Ta
ol
irpoeLTrelv
ot
Kal Trpo^; eâvBpairoBlcracrOaL
7rdvTa"; fierdAvBmv
aXXov^
tov"^
iirl
Z^dpBL"i
eoTTpaTevaavTo,
dyayelv Trap
15/
/juev
Be
avTov
UaKTVTjv TrdvTco^; ^covTa
ecovTov.
Br)TdoTa
eV r?}? oBov
evTeL\d/jLevo"^
dTrrjXavve
7]6ea
e?
TTa/cTf?;?Be irvdofievo'^
dyôv etvaL
Ylepaecov,
Ta
lovTa, BeL(Ta";ooêTo
ecovTov
M^So9 eXdcra^ eirl Ta^

Br) KOTe
e'^cov, ft)? ovk
ZidpBLcrL,
TrpcjTa
iiTLTeXelv,eK
Be
69
}^v/jL7]v.
M.a^dp7]";
(f)evycov
"TL
evpe
6(T7)v
K^vpovcrTpaTov fjuolpav
eovTa"^
tov";
dfi^lTlaKTvrjv
ev
AvBov"^
K.vpov evTo\d"^
rjvdyKaae Ta^
[xo(Tvvr)"^ AvBol
Be KeXeva
tovtov
eir
zdpBL";tov
tov"^
fJuev
crTpaTOV
Be
Tr)9 ^077?fJbeTej3a\ov.M.a^dp7j";
Trjv
tovto
fJueTa
BlaLTav
irdcrav
eirefjure
e?
Tr]v
TlaKTvrjv. ol Be J^VfialoL
}^v/jLr]v
dyyeXov^ eKBLBovaL KeXevcov
crvfJijBovXrj^
ev
rjv
^payx^BrjcrL'
eyvcoaav
irepL e? Oeov dvolcraL tov
'
yap
avToOL
Kal
AtoXet?
^^
The
M.a.(X(T03 is
i(o0ecrav
phrase occurs
to
"rub,"
"smear";
Skt.
Kecf).avaix.
is not
"to
"to
incur
head,"
but
"to
i.e.
knead"
iraXaLov
eK
ixavTrjLov
mach,
or
y^pdaOaL,
in the
Odyssey.
"knead,"
"work
hence
small":
"grind
rub
tS "Icove";
re
IBpvfievov,
off
on
the
responsibility,"
up
with
the
Be
head"
was
instead
the
making
and
means
think
of
with
difference
and
in the
the
between
hands.
T779
It
thought
-making. Both here

the phrase
Odyssey,therefore,
"what
of."
earl
ovto";
^copo?
irdvTe^;
bread
one
will
have
reason
to
"'
OF
EMPIRES
THE
I.]
THE
EAST.
91
S)v ol YLvfJualoi
158
irefju-âvre'^
M.i,\r}o-Lr]";
vTrep Uavop/jiovXifJievo'^.
e"? Tov^
l^pay^lSa^;
Oeoirpoirov^
etpcoTeov irepi TlaKTvrjvokoIov to
Si
Oeolcn fJueXXoiev
iTretpcoTMcn
'âpiela-Oai,
7roieovT"";
opjubrj/ubivov
TrXtJêo?,
Apto-To8tKO"; Ûpa/cXelSeco
avrjp tmv
amcrrewv
Kuyu-a/oi;?,
SoKCfjuo'^
^^X^ 1^'^TTOirjcrai raora
Sofcecov
koI
ov
tol/?
Xeyecv a\7]9eo)"i,
OeoirpoTrov^
'^pTjcTfiS
OeoaWot
hevrepovireplTlaKrveay iTrecprjcro/jLevoL
rîaav
To3
ro
69
eoav
acrrcov
re
co?
rod
Tavrr)
Se
raora
eKScSovao'
op/ubiaro
Js^vfiatoL,
ol
aireveLydivTa
r]Kovaav
Be
TlaKTvrjvTlepayai.
iyepero eKhihovai
yprjaTTjpiov
acpcrdora
he e? ^pay^lSa^
Api.(7r6BcKo"^
aTTiKOfJievfov
rjv.
iravrcov
eK
"cbva^,159
KpiarohiKO'^
i'^pTjcrrrjpiaêro
eTretpcorecov rdSe.
Odvarov
jBlatov
rj\6eTrap*
TlaKrvr]^ AvSo";,(j)ev"ycov
r]ixea"^ l/cer7](;
Kal
ro)v
TrpoTTOc,
Tiepaeayv ol he fjuiveâireovrai,
irpoelvacKu/âtou? KeXevhe heifiaivovref;
ovre";.
r}fiel";
iKerrjv
rrjv Hepcrecovhwafxiv,rov
diro
rohe
eKhthovai,
ov
av
ro
aeo
reroXfiTJ/ca/Juev
rj/julv
irplv
e?
rdora
o
7roiw/xez/." fxev
hrjXcodfj
drpeKeco";
eiretpcara,
oKorepa
7rpo9
S*
avri^
TVaKrvrjv Ileparjcrc,Trpo^
errolec rdhe.
Kal dXXa
he
ovro";
rdora
vrjov
rdora
avrov
irpo";
ApiarohiKO^^
irpovoir]"i;
eâlpet rov"^
crrpovOov'^
eK
kvkXo)
opvlOcov
yevea
i)v vevocraev/Jbeva
(f"epovcrav
jxev
accorare
rov
rrepacov
ocra
Xeyerac
eK
(pcovijv
iv
rdora
eiTrelv
he
J^v/jLalov^
Mva^,
avro"^
KeXeveL"^
rov
rolathe
dfjLeiyâaOaL
*'
diroXrjcrde,
w?
Xoirrov
/jlt]ro
rdora
'^prjarrjpLovr
PovXofxevoLovre
va\
co?
/juev
ovrco
iva
yeveaOat
rdhe
'*
dvo-
lKera"; fiov
eK
diroprjcravra
irpo'^
iKerrjatôrjOel"^,
rolac
iKerrjveKhthovai
KeXevco,
rov"i
irote-
vrjay,
he
ÂptcrrohiKov,
Xeyovaav
rov
rdhe
ru
roXfia^ irouelv
dvOpooTrcov,
Kepatêc^
AptarohiKov he
;
VTjov
"
ro)
dhvrov
rov
ovk
rov
eKhchovat
KeXevcov
"j(î'^pTja/iop ecjâtve,
avrov
rov
'
rov
he
avrc";
Odaaov
do-e^7]cravre";
ye
eXdrjreeirl rb
rrepliKerecov eKh6(Tco";
direvei'Ôevra
7]Kovorav
eKhovre"^drroXeaQai
ovre
ol
160
ov
J^v/Jbaloc,
Trap*ecovrolai,
e'ôvre^
e?
M.vrLX7]V7]v. ol he IMivrtXT}TToXiopKelaOai
eKTre/JLirovcrt avrov
valoc e7ri7re/jL7rovro"; rov
dyyeXia";eKhthovai, rov TlaKlSAa^dpeo";
eirl fitaOcoocro)
h'^'
rvr)v TrapecTKevdôvro
ye
yap
e^co rovro
elirelv drpeKe(o";' yap
ereXecoOrj. J^v/jtatot
efjtaOov
w?
yap
ov
ov
rdora
Aeaôv
irXolov e?
IS/LvrtXTjvatcoVf
7re/JL'\jravre";
he ef lepov
evOevrev
eKKOfxtôvatTlaKrvrjv 6? X/oz^.
irpTjaaofJieva
eK
roiv
Âdrjvatrj^;
rroXiovôvd7rocnraa6el"^
This mistrust
messengers
even
of their oracles and
is characteristic of the Greeks.
The
vtto
^tcov
oracle of
fied the
eêhoOr]'eêhoaav
Delphi only too well justichargeof briberyand corruption.
HERODOTOS.
92
Be
"7rl
^Lot
oi
earl
rov
Ârapvei/jLLcr6o)'^
Tw
^valrj^;,KeajBov
T7j";
^wô?
[book
Se
rovrov
Ârapveo^;
YlaKTvrfv fjuev
avrioî.
ol Tiepaau el')(ôv
iv (fyvXaKy,
Oe\ovTe"; ^vpo)
7rapaSe^dfi"V0L
rjv Be y^povo^
Beâc
eK
Tov
tovtov
A.rapveo'^
6eo)v ovSevl
6Kiô"^'yevofjuevo^;, ore
Kptdewv irpoj^vaLV
ovre
iravTcov
iiroLelTO
ovXa^;
irefJUfJiaTa iireaaero
ovre
tmv
re
yero
ovto"^
ra
iepo)V
fcapTTOv
iravra
ivOevrev, airel-
rov
Trj"; ycoprj^;
eK
airo-
ovBel";
^lo)v
ovk
vvv
ravrrj^;
^Lvoêva.
Xfcot
161
TlaKTvrjv eêSocrav. Mafap?;? Be
yikvvvv
rdora
fiera
TdffaXov, koI tovto

iarpareveroeVl rov"; av/ji7ro\topK7]aavTa(;
Be M.aidvBpovireBiov Trav
tovto
i^rjvBpaTroBiaaro,
fjuev Tlptrjvea^;
Xrjirjviroueofxevo^;
âyv7)crL7]vre oio-avTco';.
eireBpafie
crTpaTM,
^
tm
Be TdoTa
162 fieTa
avTiKa
d7ro0av6vTo"; Be
TeXevTa.
vovacp
tovtov
'
iwv
tt}? aTpaTijylrjf;,
Apirayo^;KaTe/Sr]BcdBo'ô';
"yevo"; Kol avTO";
eBauae,
M77809,TOV o M.7]Bcovl3aaLXev"ÂaTvdyijf;dvo/jLO)
Tpaire^rj
ToS Kupo) Tr]v jSacTiXTjLTjv
o
avy/caTepyaadfievof;.
ovto^
6)V7)p
VTTO
T0T6
K^vpov crTpaT7]yo^ diroBe')(6el"^
")? aTriKeTO
e? Tr\v Îcovirjv,
163
7roXLa"; '^cofiaai'
ra?
aipec
evOevTev
'
okco^;
tt/oo? ra
'^cov
'^^co/jâTa
TeL')(rjpea";iroiricreie, to
eiropOeu.irpcoTrj Be ^coKatrj
yap
retêa
ol Be ^coKatec";
^l(ovir}";
eTre'êiprjcre.
^^XXrjvcove')(^prjaavTo, kol
TrpcoTot
fcal
^l^Tjptrjv
l^vpcrrjVLTjv Tyv
evavTiXXovTO
KaTaBeâvTe"^'^
Kol
aTri/cofjievoL
TrevTTjKovTepoLcrc.
eyevovTO
^
jâauXeu
to3
Be
Be
ol ^(OKaiel^;
(f)LXe2(;
Be
CKeXeve
Îcovlrjv
eKXcTTovTaf;
as
"On
condition
of
recompense."
to
seem
have
koL
visited the
TapTrjaaov oyBco/covTa eTea,
does
not
perpetrators of
pieceof treacherywith the punishinflicted by the Eiimenides

npon
the Alkmseonids.
Atarneus
was
opposite
^Mitylene.
^
Magnesia ad ]\I{eandrum, with its
temple still surrounded
by a. pcribolos,
not Magnesia ad Sipylum.
^
AVhen
"Who
he had."
made
the
Tartessos,
known"
Tarshish
0)9
ment,
the
was
haps
far
as
north-western
Anakreon
made
as
irpoiTdcr(f)ea";
okov
which
neighBonr-
extended
per-
Cadiz, Iberia being the

coast of Spain,
(ap. Plin. N. H. vii. 48)
A. live 150
years.
The
same
age
assignedhim by Phlegon of Tralles.

evidently not
Registers of birth were
roundkept in Spain at the time. The
"the
sided
merchantmen
were
shipsof
Avas
"
"
"
{KaTaSeiKvv/j.i).Phoenician
Testa-
fxev
district in the
of Gibraltar
hood
tcl
%ft)/37;9 oiKrjcraL
Tarshish
of the Old
BrjtS dvBpl irpocr-
tovtol)
ment
"
tov
e?
Trj"; ecovTov
this
ttjv
elcrc ol
aTpoyyvXrjcn vrjvcrldXXa
ov
eyevovTO
receivingAtarneiis
Athena
kol
TapTycrcrovovtol
tov
eKaTov.
Brjtl
ovtco
ÂBpLTjv
Te
tm
tcjv
elKocri
tov
TapTrjacrov
Trpocrcj^cXel
TapTijcrcricov, ovvofxa
rjv
fiev
Apyav6(""vio";,^
eTvpdvvevae
ejBiwae Be irdvTa
vavTiXlycn /jLaKpycrc
ovtol
voyages
of the Old
Testament, i.e. the
trading-shipswhose
-westwards
were
furthest
to Tarshish.
ôvXovTai,
Se,
fxera
rov
7rv06/iepo";
he
yprjfjbara retvo?
Kal yap fcal r)
Be
tovto
w?
eirrfkaaettjv
ehlSov Se
ttoXlv
a"pi
aêtSew?*
oXlyoccrrdBiOL elcrc,tovto
164
to
fiev BrjTelyô^
avvapfioo-fjuevcoi^.
ev
ovk
'
6 he Apirayo^ o)?
eêiroirjOri.
eirea
irpola'ôiJbevo^
eiroXiopKetavTOv^;,
â)Kate2";
/SovXovTat
/xovvov
Trpo/jua'êcovaeva
w?
aTpaTirjv,
el
ol KaTaj^pa
ô)Katea"^,6
rov^
avôiro, eSiBov
")?
avTMV
TOiwBe
Tpoirco
93
eireiOe
ov/c
TrepiâXecrdaL
rrjv
rov
7repLoSo";
Teiyeo"^
^coKaievcrt
Toldi
EAST.
THE
ye
yirjhovTrap
Kal
Xtdcov /jieyaXcov
Trav
OF
EMPIRES
THE
I.]
he
epel'âu Kal
tov
^w/catets"
ev
ol
o'lKrifia
KaTLepcocrai.
OeXeiv
jôvXevaaaOai
7repirjiJueKTeovTe"^ ttj hovXoavvr) eâcrav
he
Kal eirecTa
ev
o)
/SovXevovTat
viroKpivelaOaL'
r}/iiepr]v filav
Teiyeo"^
avToi, airayayelv eKelvov
eKeXevov
ttjv
Kpirayo^ eiprjelhevai fiev ev

ôvXevaaaOac.
TraptevaL
ojjbo)^he o'(j)L
6 K
ttjv
T6tpêo9 aTTTjyaye
TOV
airdcravTe^
Kal
Ta
rjv,Ta
Xtou.
he
irdvTa
creptXtot
^coKaLeL"s,eireiTe
e/3ovXovTo
ovk
KaXeofjueva^^
al fjiev e/jLTTopiov
tovtm
Kal
e/c
KaTa-
yvvaLKa";
tcov
tepcov
ypacprj
"
eirl
ecr/SdvTeêirXeov
v^cov;
ra?
wveofjuevotai
rj he
yevcovTat,
avTMV
Olvovo-aa";
Ta"i
'
165"
TrcoXeiVyheLfjLaLvovTe";
fjurj
vrjao^
ol ^coKaiel'^ icTTeXXovTO
TdoTa
e'lveKa,
Trpo^
Apirayo^âiro
^coKaiTjv eprj/jicoOelaav
dvhpcoveajôv ol Tiepaai.
he
TTjv
TeL')(eo"^.
r) Xi6o"^ rj
'âXKo";
avTol
Kal
eaOevTe^
'
cov
^coKace2"^ ev
oi
6 tl
dvaOrjfjLaTa,
'^(opl"i
he aXXa
o5
ev
tov
fjueXXotevTrocelv,
eKeivot
TeKva
iade/jLevoL
Ta
dydXfxaTa tcl
7revTr]KOVTepov";,
irdvTa, irpo"^ he Kal
dXXa
Ta
aTpaTirjv,
tcl^;
eTTiirXa
Kal
ol
aTrb
orTpaTcrjv
''
diroKXriLcrOr]
tovtov
K.vpvov' ev
e?
yap
dveaTrjOeoirpoiriov
irpoTepov
he TrfviTToXtv, Trj ovvofia
rjv ÂXaXiT]. ApyavOcovLO^;
aavTO
KavTa
ijhrj
TeTeXevTrjKec. (TTeXXofievothe eirl Trjv K.vpvov,
irpwTa
KaTairXevcravTeî
^coKalrjv
e?
TLepo-ecov
KaTecpovevcrav
ttjv
Kpirdyov ttjv
TTfv (pvXaKrjv,
rj e"ppovpeiirapaheâfjuevrj
irapa
iroXtv,
he,
w?
tovto
la'^vpa"s
acpt eêpyacTTO,
eTroirjcravTO
/jueTCL
he
cttoXov,
tov
KaTdpa";
vTroXetTTOfjuevo)
7rpo"^
Kal fivhpovach^peov KaTeirovTcoaav
Kal
TavTr)(Ti
cojjuocrav [xrf
tovtov
dvaepavrjvac.
irplv69 ^coKairjvijêcvirplvr) tov fjbvhpov
Trj K.vpvqyeiKoat
eTecrt
eK
tovtcov
tcov
tm
ecovTcov
aTeXXofxevcDV he
^
Old
of Kew
Venetians
of
lies
Fokia
Fokia,
or
temple
exist
front of the harbour

"
founded
town
on
The
a
Writing rather than

being on stone
inscriptions
-"
the
substructions
small
of Old
by
island
or
in
GInussse
"
Corsica.
tmv
rjiJblaea"^
(now Spalmadori) are
between
the
mainland
and
part of Khios.
Alalia,afterwards Aleria,
in B.C.
originallyfounded
572, on
the east coast
of the island, was
dostroyedby Scipio(b.c.262), but restored
and
painting,
bronze.
The
five islands
the northern
Fokia.
"
K^vpvov,'^
virep
Trjv
little to the south
Genoese,
eVl
avTwv
HERODOTOS.
94
eXa/Se iroOo^
aaroov
oIkto"^ Trj"^TroXto?
koI
re
[book
rjSicov
tcov
kol
Be yevo/xevoL
oirlcrco 69
airenrXeov
TTJf;'^ciop7]";,yjrevSopKtoc
rrjv
oi
Be
i/c
avrcbv to
^(OKalrjv.
aepOevTe"; tojv
opfctov i"^v\a(Taov,
166
Olvovaaecov
eirXeov,
KOLvfjfxera
tcov
eireire Be
eviBpvcravTO.
r)yov
Tvpa7]volfcal
^WKatel'^
Brj
jap
d7ravTa";' aTpaTevovTat
eir
o)v
eir
e^rjKovTa,dvTiaôv
avTov";
e?
at
elKocTi al
/juev yap
rjaav
Td"; yvvalKa^; /cal
Kol
T"Kva
eirXeov
6?
vee^
TrXe/crrou? Kal
^
Ay
vXXa
to i(TL
tcl
iravTa
'
irapuovTa
tcl
eXayov
dvBpa"^
oi
tov^;
re
'^copov, iv
tov
iroXXm
avTcov
eâyayovTe"s KaTeXevaav.
tovtov^
fieTa
Be
ol â)Kaiel";
tq)
Kal
diTOTrXriKTa,
o/jLolco";Trpo/SaTa
Kal
Kal
BcdcTTpocjâ
e/jLwrjpa
viro^vyia Kal dvOpooiroL.ol Be
by Sylla. The Delphic oracle largely

promoted colonisation at this time, urging
of the
name
xxvii.
10
KaTaXevadevTe";
of Greek
the foundation
the
part of the
western
eytveTo
eKeaTo,
colonies
(as,for example, at Kyrene), which

hitherto
been
cians.
The
in the hands
these
in
handsome
had
of the Phceni-
merchants
pilgrims and
settlements
brought
trading
from
Hence
in
Mediterranean
to
revenue
Ax)ollowas
the patron
the
oracle.
god
of
new
colonies.
^
The
Traces
the Etruscans.
Tyrseniansmean
of their trade
have
been
with
The
less
was
Carthada
; Isid.
''Old
(Solin.Polyh.
xv.
1, 30).
Hisp. Et.
Town
"was
either
Utica
or,
probably,the
mother-cityTyre.
^
i.e. a victory which
produces more
harm
than
The
rived
profit.
phrase is defrom
the combat
between
Polynikes and
Eteokles
by Plutarch, from
the conquest of the Seven
Heroes
by
the Thebans, which only led to the return
of the Epigoni,by Eustathios
(ad Horn.
II. iv. 407).
"^
The
lacuna
has
been
conjecturally
supplied thus : SteXaxov, tQiv 5k Tvparjextended
vQv
southward
to Campania,
oi 'AyvWaioL. Agylla was
said to
have been founded
with the Carthaginians
and their fleets contended
Pelasgians."
by the
command
The
for the
of the
of its port, Pyrgi, and
its
name
basin
of the Mediterranean.
consultation
of the Delphic oracle, go
north-western
far to show
that it was
The Latin Carthago is the Greek
not
originally
Caere
Karkhedon, both attempts to reproduce Etruscan, and that the later name
indicates its passingunder
the Phcenician
(now Cervetri)
Kiryath-Khadashath or
as
far north
as
Belgium
; their
met
tion
colonisa-
"
"New
Town."
The
older
Latin
form
dXXrjv KTrjcrcv ocrrjv olai re

direvTe"; ttjv l^vpvov
eireiTa
ttjv
Kal ol Tvpcrrjvol
Jâp^TjBovcoL
re
ÂXaXlrjv dveXa/3ov
cF"pLdyetv, Kal
'^Vrjyiov,tcov Be BiaÔapetaecov
veoov
iyivovTo al
167
at Be
BiecpdapTjaav,
direaTpdcâTOyap tov";
a^prjaTOi'
Be e?
t7]v
/caTa7rX(o"TavTe"i
e/jL^6Xov";.
ctv/jl-
^(o/caievat
cr"pci/ee?
TecraepaKOVTa
TTepieovaai
TreXayo';.
Tolcrc
vlkt)
Be
dpcO/jLov
iovTa
%apBoviovKokeofjuevov
to
ol
e^rjKovTa.
TrXola,
tcl
irepLoiKOv^;
Xoyo) y^pTjadfJuevoi
kolvm
avTOL
tov";
lepa
kol
irevTe,
eêpov
kol
Be Trj vavfia'^lr)
K.aB/jbeirj
fjLL(T"y6vTcov
rt?
iyeveTO'
eTea
vrjvcrleKOLTepoL
K.ap'^rjBovtoi,'^
Kol
7r\r}pc6cravTe";
otKeov
K.vpvovairiicovTO,
rrjv
aTn/cofievcov
irpoTepov
koI
e?
Etruscan
rule.
THE
I.]
ÂyvWacoo
OF
EMPIRES
THE
EAST.
95
AeXôi'? eirefxirov jSovXofjievoLaKeaaaOai
e?
dfjuaprdBa.r) Be
e/ceXevae
TLvOltjcrcjêa^
eTTLreXeovcrc'
ÂyvWaloc en
/cal LTTiriKov
Kol dyoiva yvjJivtKov
rd
Trotecp
Kat
ttjv
ol
vvv
evayltôvala"î fJbeydXoi^
/cat yap
eiriCTTdcri.
ol Be
^(DKaueOdV
TOLOVTM
fJiOpM St"'^p7]cravTo,
ivOevrev
KaTa"^v'yovTef;
opfjueofjievoieKTrjaavro
kol
ovtol
aVTMV
"9
tmv
fiev
VrjJiOV
TO
ttoXcv
tt}?
"yea";
Be ravrrjv
^Te\r}^Kokelrai' e/crtorav
OlvcoTpirjf;
Tavrrjv
rjTi"s vvv
HoaetBcovcTJTeo)
[xa6ovTe";
K.vpvovcr"pi
0)9
rj UvOlt]
7rpo9 dvBpb";
aXX'
eovra,
TJpcov
rrjv vrjaov.^
e'^prjae KTiaac
168
ô)KaL7]";
ovtco
Îcovlj)
jjbev
irept ttj'^
ecryjE,irapaifkrô-ia
rov
ov
ev
vvv
ê
TovTOiac
eTTolrjaav. eTrelre
^rjioi
kol
elXe
cr(f"e(ov
yap
eajBavre^ 7rdvTe"; "9

Tefc^09 'Âp7rayo";,
Kal ivOavra
eKTtaav
olyovTo 'TfKeovre"^ iirl T7]"; ^pr][fC7]";,
tovtcov
TTporepo^
dW^
viro
dir(jiivr}To,
TO)v
L7}Lcov
AporjpoLai
ev
Ovtol
0)9
rjpcof; eêt.
Îcovcov fiovvoc
vvv
fiev
ttoXlv
Tcfi'âioi;
KTtaa^;
KXaô/jbevco^;
vvv
viro
%pr}lK(oveê\aa6el";Ti/jid";
"A^Br]pa,"TTjv
ovtc
ifkola
ra
TO
ycofiari
ttjv
BovXoavvrjv ovk
169
dveyojxevoi
ol B dWoc
Bed
"I")z/69ttXtjv M.i\7]aLcov
7raTplBa"^'
Apirdyw /caTd irep ol eKXiTrovre^, Kal
/jLd^r}";
fiev diTLKovTO
dyaOol ireplttj^ ecovTov
CKaaTO^
dvBpe"êyevovTO
fjua'ôfievoCy
eêXcwov
Ta9
'
eaacoOevTe^
Kal
Be
d\ovTe";
KaTa
efievov
Kal
eKacTTOo
'^coprjv
Kal
009
Ta
Be,
IsJiCkrjaLOL
fxot
irpOTepov
avTO)
iroirjcrdfjuevoi
ovto)
etpTjrac,
K.vp(t),
opKtov
rjav^tTjv r^yov.
eBeBovXcoTO.
Be
Brj TO BevTepovÎcovli]
ev
tol'9
ct)9
rjirelpw
Ty
eireTeXeov.
eiriTaaaoiJLeva
'
"I")z/a9
ol Ta9
i'êcpdxjaTO
Ap7rayo";,
TdoTa
avTov"i
KaTappcoBi]oravTe"i
a(f)ea";
Be Îcovcov Kal
JêKaKcofievcov
known
Better
whence
the
phanes
and
Parmenides
Eleatic.
given by
that
known
^
or
as
**The
Peestum, southward
Kyrnos
was
colonists to
into which
they had
is better
of
the oracle had
hero,
was
Naples.
bidden
not
the
of
convenient
Avay
very
explainingaway the failure of the oracle.
island."
Kyrnos
i.e. the
had
was
called
sun-god
discovered
the
of the
and
son
of
Herakles,
Phoenicians
colonised
1|
The
ruins
miles
south
land
name
"
Poseidonion
vine,
establish
them
the
Vineland
the Greek
part of Lucania
imported the
took
"
the
of Xeno-
who
the island.
Kupo).*
eBoaav
ovBev
avWeyo/mevcov
Elea,
or
philosophicschool
CEnotria
name
Velia
as
e'ôvTe"; "l(ove";
vr](TOV^
north
of Teos
of
of
lie
rjaaov
on
an
Sighajik
They
of
consist
theatre
the
isthmus
the main-
on
Samos.
little else besides
"9
and
the
temple of Dionysos.
Abdera, originallyfounded
by the
Phcenicians,and the birthplaceof Protagoras, Anaxarkhos, and Deraokritos,is
-
lost in the
now
marshes
of
Bulusra
or
Balustra.
^
H."
"Entered
Compare
into
vi.
9;
struggle
^skh.
with
Prom.
121.
^
Samos, however, continued

pendent until the reign of Darius.
inde-
170
HERODOTOS.
96
[book
avhpa Uptrjvia
TIavtcovLov, TTvvOdvo/jLai
yvco/JLTjv ^lavTa
TO
airo-
dv aû
rfjel eireiOovro,irapel'ê
heâaOai "Iwcrt '^prjcrcfjbcoTdrrjv,^
(ttoXo)
b? eKeXeve
"Iwzâ?
kolvm
evZaifJLOvelv
'^jWtjvcov
/judXicrra'
iroXtv
irXelv e? SapBo)koL eiretra
fiiavKTiêcvTrdvrcov
depOevra'^
KoX ovTco
SovXoavvr]êvhatjxovrj^\(tiV(DV,
d'jraXka')(6evTa'^
cr(f)ea";
aeiv,
dW(ov'
"TL
diraaewv
re
vrjawv
he
fxevovau
Btayro?
fiev
eirl
TIptr)veo";
yvwfjLrj
Kal irplvrj StetpOapTJvat
tov
"Icoat yevo/juevr], 'y^prjarr]Be

Si,e(f)Oap/xevoL(TL
"aXeoj
ÎcovLTjv
dvBpo";M-cXtjctIoveyevero,
i6vT0";ôlvLKO^.
Kal
dp'ôvra';
e"p7]evopdv e\evOepi7)v
vepLOfjuevov^
ovk
ev
rfj Iwz^tT;
cr(f)L
avrrj
ecrofjLevrjv.
fie"yiaT7)v
dveKaOev
to
yevo^
"Icova^
/BovXevTtjptov
iKT7]cr9ac,
Be dWa^
ev
ra?
(Tecoz^
"Icovirjs;),
TO
yap
elev.
TToXta?
ouceofjLeva"^ rjacrov vopnêaOai KaTa
irep el Brjfiot
TOcdcrBe direBeâvTO.
ovTOL
yvcit)/jLa"i
fiev Bijcrept
09
ev
/juecrov elvac
Tea)
Be elvat
171
eKeXeve
Be KaTacrTpe'y^dpLevo'^
Îcovirjv
eiroceLTO
"ApTrayo";
(TTpaTr)[r)v
eirl Kaâ? fcal YLavvlov^ Kal Avklov(;,^
Kal "l(ova";
d/xa dy6/jLevo";
5
{Hist, of CI, Greek Lit. i.

Maliaflfy
p. 178, edit. i.), comparing the verbally
of Diog. Laertius,i. 5,
similar statement
concludes
that in Theognis 757-68 we
actual fragment of Bias prehave
an
served,
describingthe blessingsof the
proposed Ionic settlement in Sardinia.
^
it apComp. V. 106, vi. 2, whence
pears
that Herodotos
thought Sardinia
But
the largestisland in the world.
be
to
seems
larger,
even
Sicily
^ The
Phcenician
ancestry of Thales,
of Greek
science,and
ruins of their
capitalKaunos being upon

ing
a
stream, the Koigez, and includlearn from
We
Cyclopean walls.
isted
exThukyd. (i. 8) that Karian tombs
in Delos.
Kohler
has suggested
that the remains
found
at Spata and
small
Menidi
in Attika
settlers ;
but
artistic
nor
Lydos,
and
may be those of Karian

of this there is neither
architectural
Kar
were
proof. Mysos,
(cp. vii.
called Lydian
brothers
74, where the Mysians are

colonists); but while the remains
of the
of
one
Lydian language preserved in Greek
of the
cant.
signifiglossesare Aryan, the remains
Karian
See note 1 on the first ch. of this
to be so.
tongue hardly seem
Thirteen
Karian
book.
His
philosophic system, which
inscriptions,in an
of
from
derived
the world
water, was
alphabet only partiallydeciphered as
Phoenician
in
mogony
cosyet, have been discovered, all except
Babylonian origin:
the watery chaos from
the
Mot was
one
(from the ruins of Krya, on
evolved.
Gulf of Skopea), in Egypt, where
has been
which
the universe
they
The
inscribed by the Karian mercenaries
were
astronomy of
Comp. Gen. i. 2.
from Chaldea, where
of Psammetikhos
and his successors.
A
Thales equallycame
list
of
Karian
had
been
is
contained
names
regularly predicted long
eclipses
in the inscriptionfound
in the castle of
centuries before.
the founder
the
seven
The
follow
was
lived
men
statements
have
better
most
wise
native
of Hellas, is
of Herodotos
he
of Halikarnassos, and
so
acquainted with
other Greek
between
which
specialimportance,as
the Karians
writers.
Karia
and
The
than
Kaunians
Lykia,
the
Budrum
(Newton,
Archceology, pp.
Essays on Art and

semi427, etc.) The
mythical Lelegesare as ubiquitousas the

Pelasgians. They turn up in Lykia and
Akarnania
(Strab.),
(Aristot.),Karia
Ida (Nymph.), Samos
Mount
(Menodot.),
HERODOTOS.
98
elat ol
[book
TTOLrjad/jievot
TrpcoroL'
Se
o^dvcovi"pop"ov
ol irep icodeaav
dairiCTL 'y^pdaOai,
do'7r[Ba";iravre^
ra^;
reXa/jucoai,
TolcTL
KOl
T6
TOtCFC
(TKVTlVOLaL
olr)/c[1^0VT""^,
TTEpl
dpLCTTepolcrt
aV'êCTL
ovTOL
pberdhe
wepL/cei/jLevot.
cofJbOLCTL
Awptet? re
yevecrOai'ov
TOO
Kara
avrol
vofjLiôvcro
tc3
Se
SecKVvcn
alel
^vXacroiac
iv
^vcroLCTL fJLev /cal AvBolctl

^
KâpcTL' TOP yap AvSov
tovtocctl
dSe\(f)60V(;.
hrjKapa?
0)9
he
kol
yivaov
tov
elvai.
}^p^T7]";
cj)aal
Srj /jberecrTi,
K.dpe";,
iovcrc rolcrc
elvai
8e
ocroo
Kape?
he
avrol
ov
jjuera.
eK
fxevToi
he y\o)(Taav puev wpo^

YiavviKOV
{tovto yap
to
7rpo9
K.apo";
iovre^; dWov
tovtolctl
irpoaKeywpriKaGi
ol
}LapLKov e6vo"^,rj
ol
Xeyovat
Jâpal iyevovro,
avroÔove'^hoKelv e/xolelai,
}âvptoc
e?
Xeyovac
K.prjT6";
ovrco
KacrcyvrjTotaL
e6veo"=;o/Jioy\coaaotrolcn
172 ol
ovrco
koL
avro'Ôova'^
rjireLpd^Ta^,
roS irep vvv.
diroBia'^peco/jbevov'^
Ato? Jâptov lepov dpyalov, rov
/jberecm
fxev
ttoWo)
elvai
ecovTov"^
avro)
vrjcrcDv, koI
twv
o/jLoXoyeovcrtrourocai
"ye
avroi
ixevroi
ovvo/iart
{juev
avev
Ka/â?')(^pov(i)
varepov
tov";
in:
^'lcove";
eâvecrrrjcrav
kol
TTjv 7]7retpov diTLKovTO.
dWd
Tew?
to
ovk
hcaKplvat).vo/ulocctl he '^pecovTac Ke'^copccr/jievoLcn

dTpe/ceco"^
Kal Jâpcov. Totcn
dXkcov dvOpcoTrcov
koXTToWov
TOiV
re
yap
e^ft)
XiCTTOif
"9
eaTi
Kal
iTocTiv,
Kal
r]XLKLr]v re
KaT
dvhpd(TCKal
elXahov
"f"t\oTr]Ta
yvvai^l
(T^t,lepcovêtvcKMV,pbeTeireiTa,
a"9
Kal
iraial.
yjpaGQai Qeolaiy evhvvTeî

r)^7]hov,
TVTTT0VTe"^
hopaau tov rjepa,
KaXvvhtKMv
173
Kal
elirovTo,Kal ecpacrav
eK/SdWetv
OVTOL
pêv
TpoTrotcn
thinking
Armenians
tolovtokti
oifka
Ta
aTravTe^
pê'^pc ovpcov
tmv
6eov";.
êtvcKovf;
tov";
ol
'^pecovTai,
Tolai
he
Kvkioi
Ik
l^prjTrjv
etôvto iraXatov
he ev J^pTjTrj
irepl
/Sdp/SapoL)hcevecÔevTcov
Tr}"^(âaiKriirj";
l^ptjTTjf;
Tcop'âlov
yeyovaai
irdaav
he
IhpvOevTCOv
ehoê he
cr^t aTrehoê,
iraTpioiGi
PjOvvov
Jâvvioo
crvyyiveaOac
(ttjvyap
that
the
Hittites
to
the
and
Proto-
into
the
same
race.
distant
houses.
the
About
ruins
of
twelve
miles
temple which
the site of the temple
probably mark
Perhaps the devices on the shields of
Herodotos
which
speaks were
originally of Zeus Labrandeus
(derived from the
Hittite hieroglyphics,
which
borKarian
were
an
lahranda, Lydian lahryn,
rowed
Asia
axe
by the people of Western
"). Karios was made a son of Zeus
Minor
and
Torrhebia
during the Hittite occupation of
by Xanthus, and was
the country.
Compare the devices on
worshipped in the Lydian district of
the shields of the seven
Torhebia, according to Steph. Byz. As
champions in the
Thebes.
of informaHerodotos
had special
war
legendary
means
against
2
is
about
his
assertion
of
tion
about
the
Melassa,
Karians,
Mylasa, now
twenty
miles inland, with a pyramidal mausoof the common
their recognition
kinshij)
leum just outside the walls, and numerof the Karians.
Lydians, and Mysians
is valuable.
ous
fragments of ancient buildingsbuilt
belonged
are
"
EMPIRES
THE
I.]
THE
OF
EAST.
99
Kal MtVo), o)? eTreKpdrrjcre

TTalScov %apiT7)h6vo";
re
EupcoTT?;?
TO)V
rfj crrdcreo MtVco?, e^rjXacreavrov

aracTicoTaf;
avrov,
Avklol
vvv
rrfv
yap
ol 8e MtXmt
MtXua9,
Tfv
ol he aTTCoaOevTe'^ diTLKOVTo
MtXuttSa*
Tr)v
^^
Kal
ovvofia
KaXeovTat
"T0
vvv
'^
Be
Avko^; o
ef ÂOrjvecov
Kal ovTO^
viTO
cnTLKeTo
Tov
Alyeo";,
d8eX(f"eov
Avkov
tov
ovtco
Srj Kara
Trapd âpTTTjSova,
Tep/jblXat'
ft)9
t"
fjuev
Sr)
rjveiKavTO
ol
Avkcoc,
Trepcol/ccov
TlavSiovo";,eêXaaOel^;
tcov
viro
reojf;
Trip
to
TraXacov
to
vefJbovrai, avrrj
eKoXeovro
Tov"i
rrj^ Actlt]^69 yrjv
aoXv/jlooeKaXeovro.
tote
ZâpTTijScov
^px^) ^^
avTO)V
/cal
ZâpTrrjSova
re
"9
Tep/jbtXa(;
tov^
ttjv
eTroovv/uuLrjv
dvd 'xpovov eKXrjOrjcrav.vojjbOLcn he tcl

AvKLOL
jjuev J^prjTLKolai
Be roBe
Be
cBiov vevo/jLiKacri
TO,
ev
lâptKOLcrc-^pecovTai.
dnrb
olXXoktl
Kal ovBajJbolcTi
KaXeovcro
dvdpcoTrcov.
crv/jL(f)epovTai
Kau
fjbrjTepcovecovTOV^
TMV
The
"the
plain
still known
was
time
as
The
of Herodotos.
extended
province
Justin
' '
Asia
of
continent
Minor.
"
"Asia
(see
that
seem
name
(in Asia
speaks
denoting the
is called
"Asia"
denote
to
of Asia
first
Kayster
in II. ii. 461
4), and it would
ch, 104, note

it
of the
mead"
Asian
airo
ovkl
in
was
the
the
wards
afterRoman
According to Pliny {N. H. v.

Steph. Byz., the Pisidians were
Khoerilos
(a poet of the fourth
B.C.) stated
that
the
Hebrew
27) and
sulldm,
ladder.
by the
Solymi
name
"
The
vi. 184, sq. ;
mentioned, II.
"^
The
Tramele
Od.
v.
Herodotos
is the
and
in
was
rule
among
descent
the
trace
of the
Tremileis
native inscriptions
Steph. Byz.
mistaken
here,as it
primitive tribes to
through the mother
Even
through the father.
Sir
J.
hunting tribes," says
among
unable to
were
Lubbock,
though men
maintain
so
a
s
wives,
still,
changes
many
of frequent occurrence,
the tie between
are
' '
not
' '
mother
stronger than
Solymi.
to its father."
century
Africa
Solymi formed
part of the army of Xerxes, inhabited
of a lake (supposed to be
the shores
Egridirby Leake),and spoke the Phcenihowever,
cian language. The last assertion,
was
probably due to the fancied
of the word
Solymi to Hierosimilarity
form
the
Greek
of Jerusalem.
solyma,
rate
At
Josephus {Cont. Ap. i.)
any
takes it for granted that Khoerilos meant
the inhabitants
of Judsea, though he
describes the Solymi as having "sooty
latter
' '
283.
In the
extended
xiv. p. 952), who
once
from
the
Tauros
Lykia to Pisidia,
along
904
single tuft of
Solyma were
and
explaining the
in contradistinction
the
except
Klimax
As
different mountains, there is little reason

for
as
Augustan
plateau,4000 feet
age Milyas was
is
the sea, the capitalof which
above
bounded
Almali.
It was
now
by Tauros
and Solyma
Klimax
the north, and
on
Strabo
makes
the Milyans
the east.
on
well as the Kabalians
as
Solymi (xiii.
p.
to
heads," all shorn
Be
V
eipo/jievo
iraTepwv
hair.
are
and
Minor),
Major"
tcov
and
that which
On
man's
children,
as
child
is
binds
also
sister's
Central
in
of
coast
his
are
child
the western
heirs
much
Africa
the
Travels, i. p. 153), on
(Caillie's
gascar.
Congo, among the Berbers,and in MadaDescent
mother
to
among
reckoned
was
the
Polybios, and
from
Lokrians, according
is
still among
Kasias, Kochs, and Nairs of India.

is transmitted
alone
Tr(ms.
chiefs
on
the Malabar
Ethn.
successor
the Battas
the
Soc.
through females
(SirW. Elliot,
1869, p. 119). A
coast
is his sister's son
of Sumatra
the
perty
Pro-
and
other
amonsr
Malay
HERODOTOS.
100
/cal t?)?
ttXt^ctIov
KardXeêt ecovrbv /xrjrpodev
Ti"^ elt],
rov
erepov
juLTjrepa^;. koI
ra?
/jL7]Tpo";avav"/jb6LTat
Sov\(p crvvoiKijarj, yevvala

aarb^
koI
ra
dri/jba
Ol
174
[book
7rpa)To"; avTMV
vvv
ovhev, 0VT6
Be Kol dWoL
KaX
avrjp
êivr)v
rj iraWaKrjv
e^^,
tjv
ol
aTroBe^d/jLevoc
Kaôe?dTroBe^dfievoL
'^(oprjv olKeovai'
rrjv
diroLKOU J^vISloc
AaKeSat/JLOvlcov
e?
Tr)?(T^6rep7j";
T"TpafM/jLev7j"=;
Be eK
dpy/jLev7]";
aarr)
he
avrol
'^Wrjvcov ravTijv
oaoi
yvvr)
Xafiirpov epyov
ovre
Apirdyov,
viro
iSovXcoOrjcrav
ye
vevo/jbio-rac'
yvvacKa
ylverai.
K^dpe^;ovSev
reKva
jxev
reKva
ra
rjv fiev
KaXelrat,'
BrjTptoTTcov
to
ttovtov,
oiKeovcn
ol Tr]"; p^co/??;?
lêpcrovrjaov
Trj"i^vâcrairj^;,
eovcrT]^;
Tri"^
re
7rdo-7]";
ttXtjv 6\ly7]";
T^9 Kz^tSt?;?
avrrj^;
irepippoov (rd jxev yap
rd
Be
atoXtto? direpyet,
o
KêpajjueiKOf;
7rpo9 ôperjvdvefjuov
7rpo"^
koI
re
%v/jbr]v
Tj Kard
voTOv
oaov
eov
TovTo,
re
to
ddXacraa),
aTdBua,
nrevTe
evrt
^VoBov
oiv
Br)oXiyov
ol ILvlBlol
copvcraov
ev
ocroy
"
/SovXofjuevoi
Kp7rayo"^T7]v Îcovltjv
vrjcrov ttjv
KaTecrTpeêTO,
Be
irdad
evT0";
eyiveTO'tj}ydp y J^vlBlt)
cr"^L
'^(oprjv TTOLTJcrat.
ecrTi
tov
X^PV ^"""^V^ TjTreLpov TeXevTa, TavTr} o laOfjio^
oypvaaov.
Kol
K.vtBL(ov,
Br] TToXXy %etpi. epyaô/jievcov
tcov
fxaXXov ydp tl
ol
oI/coto"=;
KOL
tov
eâlvovTOTiTpooaKeaOai ipyaôfievoL
decoTepov
Td
dXXa
Ta
tov
re
fxaXuaTa
irepltov^ cxÔaXfjuovî
crcofJLaTO"; Kai
6pavo/jLevr]";
OeoirpoTTOv;
ttj^ 7reTpr]"^,eirefXTrov e? AeXcpov'^
eireiprjBe
Ki^tStot
avTol
TO
UvOlr] crcî,
dvTiôov. r)
")?
GOfxevov^
Xeyovcro,%/Oft ev
TdBe.
tovw
TpifieTpw
Be firf irvpyovTe
Icr6/JL0V
Zeu?
^vlBioi
"
tov
T[vd[r)"^
t"
6pvy/jLaT0";
'^prjcrdcrr]'^
"
ttj^
'ApirdycpeiriovTL
irapeBocrav.
rjaav
Koi
eiravcravTO
175
ydp
fjiev TdoTa
/jLtjB^
opvcro-eTe'
eQt)Kevrjdov, el k eôvXeTO^
tm
avv
d/jLa')(7]T
aTpaTM
Be
T\.7)Baael"^
oiKeovTe^
virep
tl
tolctl
\
ok(o";
/jueXXotdvenriTrjBeov
eaecrOai,avTolcri re koX tolcfl TrepcoLKOtcn, r) leptr)
ttj^ A6r}pa[7j"i
ovtol
tmv
tovto
irepl
cr(f)i
Xayei. Tpi"^
TTooycova pueyav
eyeveTo.
avTov";
cr(f)ea"^
AXiKapvTjcrcrov
/jueaoyatav,
'
'
Kal irprjy1
')(^p6vov
dvTecr'ôv
Apirdytd
'^
dvBpoivfiovvolre
lâplrjv
tribes
(Marsden's Sumntiâ, p. 376),and
descent
is in the female
Iroquoisand
Indian
line among
the
other North American
most
tribes, as
Tongans
of the
well
as
the
among
Pacific and
some
of the
Australians.
"
"Even
though
he
is their
leading
man."
.*^
"As
looks
for
towards
,e
of
the
sea
it is called
now
"
Triopian peninsula and juts out

(apx^)from the Bybassian Khersonese
between the mainland
e. the peninsula
{i.
Se ch, 144, note 2.
and the Triojîan).
the
"
"
"
isthmus,
Dig
not the
An
island it
.^"^"^-^^.tS**^
"
them, since their country
"MsLj/a,^,,
-^:^
were
had
nor
build
Zeus
will'd."
ifkelaTa,
irapeayov
fjuara
Il7jBa(T6t";
jxev
^
advOcov
OF
EMPIRES
THE
I.]
vvv
101
ovvo/xd
ro)
Se, (w?
Avkcol
iâipeOrjaav'
'^povqy
TreSlov rjKaae 6
EAST.
rec^La-avref;
opo^
^'
THE
rov
Ap7ra"yo";
iaTC
69
to
176
ical
i7r"^L6vT"";
arparov,
direSeifcvvvTo,
icrcrcodivre^
dperd^;
fxajôfjievoLoXlyoc7rpo"; ttoWov^;
dcrrv avvrfkiaav e? T7]v aKpoirdXiv
Se Kal KaT"ik7)0evTe'^
e?
to
T"
ra?
Kal
Kal rd
^vvaiKa's
virr^-âvttjv
eireuTa
Se
rdora
Kal rd
reKva
aKpoiroXiv
Kal
7rotr}aavTe"^
irdaav
avvo/xocravT6";
Trdvre^;advOioi
dovT""; direOavov
Kal
'^pyfjuara
rov^
otKera^;,
KaieaOai.
ravrrjv
Secvov^;,
iireêX-
opKov^
Se
iJLa')(oiJbevoL.rcov
Avklcov
vvv
âvOlcov elvat ol iroXkol,ttXtjvoyScoKovratcmaicov,

(f)a/jLev(ov
at
he oyScoKovra larlaL
avrat
iTTTjXvSef;'
Kal ovrco
iKS7]/jL"ovaat
irepceyivovro.
rrjv
ervôv
jxev
rijviKavra
Stj^dvdov
"
Se Kal rrjv Jâvvov

7rapa7r\7]aLa)";
ecT'yê6 Apirayo^;,''
rd TrXico.
ydp ol Jâvvtot tov"^ Avklov"; ifjbc/ji7]cravTo
Td
he
jjiev
dvco
ovSev
Karco
vvv
'7raptei";.
ra
fjuev
TrXeco
Kal
irXelarov
irovov
re
rd
iirolei,
177
KaTao-Tpeôfxevo^Kal
eOvo^
avroyv
vvv
ovto)
ecr'^6' Kal
'Acrrr;?ApTrayo^;dvdarara
irdv
lLvpo";,
avTO"^
avT7]";
TTapecrye
ttj^
elcrl
rd
'Traprjaofjuev
d^LairTjyTjTorard
eari,
he
ol
rovrcov
eirijjLvrjaoiJLaL.
eirelTe rd iravra
l^vpo";
AacrvploLaL eireTideTO.
dWa
evOa
âatXijtaKaTeaTrjKei,
iv
KetTat
ecrrl jjuev
Â(TcrvpL7)";
NtVou
(T(f)L
The
town
native
of Xanthos
coins
is called Arina
TOiavTrj
pbeTcoirov
Kal
Britisli Museum
yevofievr]";
hrjtl^
rd
ttoXl^.
eXKocri Kal
eKacTTov
aTahtot
ovtoc
TeTpaycovov
Kal
kov
ovofiaaTOTaTov
dvacTTaTov
eovcra
Trehicp
fxeyakw, /jLeya9o";
the
he
to
rjv â/SvXcov,eovcra
(TTahiddv,eova7](;
eKaTov
"
Tr]"; he
fieydXa iroWd,
TToXla/jLara
IcryvporarovKal
178
iirocTJcraTO,
viro'êlpia
Tr]"; rjireipov
Trj";
mentions
ireptohov
Kaias, "the
and
to
inscriptions son of Harpagos"; but as this seems
100
also
later
to
a
(Arna in Steph. Byz.)
Kopiile
periodnearly
belong
years
the coins of the place,and
than
the Persian
on
conquest of Karia, a
appears
the district in which
denote
different Harpagos must
be meant,
Arina
may
^
Rawlinson
the Babylonians
Canon
Herodotos
stood, as
means
suggests.
Xanthos
of the
who had succeeded
to the power
was
primarilythe Greek name
which
of the river on
Arina
stood, and
Assyrians. The same
inaccuracyoccurs
called Sirbe or Sirbes by the
The
which
in 2d Kings xxiii. 29.
was
conquest of
See
natives (Strabo,xiv. p. 951; Steph. Byz.
Babylonia took place in B.C. 538.
ad
II.
xii.
Eustath.
II.
907s.v.
Appendix
TpefiiXr)
;
on
"^
30).
1
,
"Belonging
to
the
"families," a peculiaruse
v.
Comp. iiriaTia,
The
Lykian
-
hearth," i.e.
of the word.
obelisk
native texts
and
of
72.
now
in
the
Nineveh
Ninua
"
"
was
or
of Accadian
Nina
in
the
foundation,
representedby the mounds

Kouyunjik and Nebi Yunus
opposite
is
Mosul.
now
HERODOTOS.
102
Tr)9 TToXfco? îvovrai

TO
ixev
Se
iK6Koajiir]TO
ovBev
ft)?
ean
dXXo
irpcordjjllv âOea
fiev
oyhcoKovra koX
avvairavTeî
rocrovrov
fJLeyaOo";
vvv
[book
?7//,efc9lS/ul6v.
rcov
TToXtcr/jLa
KaX
re
rerpaKocnoi,^
dareo^; rod â^vXcovlov,
rov
evpea
Td(f)po";
irepiOel,
TrXerj vBaTo";
koI
iov to evpoî,
fierdSe retpô? rrrevr^Kovra
fiev 7r7]ê(ov /Sao-cX'tjicov
6 8e /3acriX7]Lo^
vyjro^Be Sltj/coctlcov
Tnrêcov
tttj^^v^;tov
fxeTpiov
SaKTvXoLcro.
Bel
179 ecTTl irrj'êo';
Brjfxe tt/oo? tovtolcfl
/jue^cov
Tpial
f^pdcraiIva
eTi
ovTLva
Tec'ôf;
re?
yijvT7]v
Trjv
ifKivOov^
ioiTT7]aav
Ta
Tac^pov
Trjv
iK(f)"pojjLevr)v,
ev
avTa^;
Kafiivoicn'
Bid
koI
da(f)dXTa)
Oeppufj
Be
tov
fjbovvoKcoXaeBeifjiav,
TeTpa/jL/jLeva
avTo
Be
jxeTa
Bopbwv
Tpir)KovTa
Ta
dXX7]Xa'
e?
fjuev
tov
avTov
Tel'ô";
ecr'âTa olKTjfxaTa
to
irapd
retêo?
to
Be
fxeaov
tcov
Be eveaTacn
eXiiTov
OLKTjfidTcov
TeOpiTTTTM
TTepteXaaLv. irvXai
'^dXKeai
Trdcrac,Kal aTadfiol re
eKaTov,
irepL^TOV
Telyeo'=;
virepOvpa waavT(i"";.
rjfjuepecov oBov
OVTO^
69
7roTa/xo9
^
of
about
200
368
the
7)
himself
states
Ion"
that
occupied
"
360
(vi. 1, 26)
(ap.Diod.
Nebuchadrezzar
the citadel of
space
the
(xvi. 1, 5)
Curtius
stades.
365
of
circuit
Kleitarkhos
stades, and
Sic. ii.
is
third
evidence
(42 miles), Strabo
stades, Qu.
which
adds
the
to
makes
monuments,
385
miles,
square
but
area
of
4000
Babysquare
height
The
feet
385
Ktesias
would
(the width
made
the
then
be
about
being 85 feet);
height 200 cubits,
at about
the
from
name
Jiid
ever,
named
exact
determine
two
the
reeds
have
cubit
or
of
the
word
been
of
courses
ruins
found
crude
brick
possiblethat
after the river
As, how-
iddu.
the Accadian
wsis
on
for "a
term
the
town
which
was
it stood.
Aeipolis by Isid. Khar.,

by Ptolemy.
Euphrates was called by the Acthe Pur-rat or
winding water,"
the Assyrian Purratu
; Heb.,
The
cadians
'*
; Old
Persian,Ufratu
Euphrates (with a play on

of
waters
to the "good
"
measures,
ammat
is called
It
Idikara
P'rath
impossible to
equivalentsof these
7roXXov";,
Babylonia, and so
among
them
together. Asphalt (iddu
binding
in Semitic, ebu in Accadian) was
plentiful in the Babylonian plain,especially
at Is, now
Hit, which
j^robablytook its
{Anab. iii. 4, 10).

is
the
6 'Î?
0)V
twenty inches,
Layers of
bedding the
whence
It
reckon
In the time of
only 50 cubits.
we
Xenophon,
may remember, the ruined
feet high
150
wall
Nineveh
of
was
Strabo
may
river,"it is
cubits,
^
we
iaTl
iajSdXXeo Be
ovvofia'
TO
miles, enclosingan
wall, contrary
stades
to
^Vipp'^TTJV
peWpOV. OVTO^
TTOTa/JLOV
vBaTi
dvaBcBol
tS
d(T(j)dXTov
d/jia
6po/jLôv";
Ktesias, who
absurd.
7roTa/jL(p
TOV
is 56
That
tu)
evOa
avTrj.
ovvofxa
Kal
6ktol"
dire'ôvo-a
ttoXc^;
aXXy
Ba/SfXcozô?*'Î?
diro
/jieya"^' 'Î? Kal
ov
7roTa/jLo";
Be
ecTTt
to
ekKvcrav-
opvyfiaTo^;
'êlXea, BevTepa Be
iirdvco
TpoTTOv.
tov
dfia
opvacrovTe^
KaXdficovBtacrTOLffdôvTe";,^
eBet/uiav
TrpcoTa
Tapaovf;
Td(f)pov
T7]";
eK
LKava"^
TeXfiaTL '^pecofievot
irXivOov
epyacTTo.
Tpoirov
iirXivOevov
Be
Kal
tt)^ Ta(f"povrj "y?}dvaocn/jLooOrj,
"K
re
; and
Greek,
ed in reference
the
river).
THE
I.]
evOev
r)
'^laro
EMPIKES
iv
to
e?
a"T(f)a\TO";
fxev
vvv
TO
THE
EAST.
roLwBe,
rpoTTM
103
irereiiKOfiLcrOr).
relyo'^
â^vXcovc
â/3v\cov
r)
tt}? 7roXto9.
OF
he
ean
hvo
180
cpdpcrea
tS
Stepyec,
ovvofxa
koI
âOi)^zeal
ef Âp/j.evLcov, fxeja^
Oakacraav.
mv
hi]
to
"9
ttji/ ÊipvOprjv
avT7]";
fxeaov
jap
7roT"xyL609
^v^pt]T'r]"^'
pel he
Ta'^v';' eÛi he ovto";
he
TelôêfcaTepov tov^
ay/ccova^; 69 tov
nroTajJiov e\rj\aTaL'
al iTTLKafjiTral
airo
TOVTov
TroTafiov
nrapa 'êTko^ e/cciTepov tov
avTO
onvTewv
TrapaTelvec.to he aaTV
aifiacrtr] ttXlvOcov
TfKrjpeôl/CLcov Tpio)po(j)cov
TeTpcopo^cov KaTaTeT/jir)Tao
ecTTL
eoov
to
eov
"
re
ohov(; I0ea";,tol^
Ta";
TTOTa/Jiov
tov
irapa
a\Xa9
re
Koi
hrja)V
KaTa
eôvaa^;.
Trvkihe^
TroTajxov
apcO/jbOvrjcrav he
ToaavTau
avTai
69
avTov
icTTL,"Tepov
kol
tov
he ecrcoOev
ohov
eVl
tcl^
eiriKapaLa^
eKaaTrjv
tov
ttj alfjiacnfj
ttj
ev
iirrjcrav,
oaai
Kal
iroTafjLov,
Ta"^
al
irep
Xavpat,
Kai
yoiXKeai^ (fyepovcrac
avTat
tovto
hrj to
fxev
ttoXXgS
ov
TrepiOet,'^
Te2'ô";
181
OcopT]^
Tel'ô'^
acrOevecTTe-
reo)
iv he (pdpcret
Tel'êo^,
eKaTepw
cTTetvoTepov he.
iv t"2" fiev to, âo-iXrjia irepL[ivpbeacii]
TTfi; 7roXio"; eTeTei')(î(TTo
iv he tc3 eTepcp Ato9 Bt^Xou lepov
/3oXo[) fieydXa)Kal la'^vpo),
hvo crTahlcov iravTrj,
iov
i"^ ifie"ti
'âXfcoTTvXov, Kau
tovto
eov,
iv fieacp he tov
TeTpdycovov.*^
lepov7rvpyo"; "TTepeo9 olKoh6fji7)TaL,
TOV
pov
eTepov
Te
Babylon, now
representedby Hillah,
Babel, the Assyro-Baby-
is the
Hebrew
Ionian
Bab-ili,"Gate
Semitic
Accadian
known
Accadian
country under
"
"Three
This
Winding
"
times
as
also
was
"
E,
the
cityof the
the capital
Khammuragas, the
dynasty.
with
and
shows
It
first became
leader of the Cassite

2
god," the
original
the
Din-Tir, "the
(oflife)."It
of the
of
Ka-dimirra.
name
in
hollow," and
tree
of the
translation
the river.
four
that
the
than
is
more
city was
usually supposed,
and
that the
system of building in
stories which
had
prevailed in Rome
known
in
been
Babylon.
already
densely built
The
salJchu
or
outer
wall
is called
("foundation of Bel ") in

the inner wall being
the inscriptions,
of Bel").
called Imgur-Bilu (" habitation
Both were
built by Nebuchadrezzar.
^
Now
or
represented by the Kasr
Nimitti-Bilu
"Palace"
mound,
correctlytransfers
the
river.
(ii.8, 4) it
According
by three
being sixty stades
walls,the outermost
(seven miles) in
walls
and
circuit.
adorned
were
of its
two
which
Herodotos
to the
western
inbank
Diodoros
to
surrounded
was
with
The
inner
painted bricks,
shut l)y
It was
begun
gates, opened and
of brass.
machines, were
by Nabopolassar,and finished in fifteen
calls it
days by Nebuchadrezzar, who
mankind."
It
"The
of
guardhouse
overlooked
the Ai ipur sabu, or
great
reservoir of Babylon, and stretched from
the one
this to the Euphrates on
side,
and from the Imgur-Bel to the Libil or
-
high."
stories
of
canal
eastern
were
the
means
of
palace
is
mound,
the
Within
other.
it
hanging gardens, watered

a
earlier
An
screw.
by
ruined
the
Amram
part
of
represented by
palace of Neriglissar
the smaller
standing
city.
^
on
in
the
western
represented by the Bahil

Bel {Bilu in
Mujellihelimound.
is
the
word
as
same
inscriptions)
Now
Phceniko-Hebrew
Baal,
"
lord," and
the
or
the
the
was
HERODOTOS.
104
crraSlov
firJKo";koI
to
kol
kol
'7rvpyo"; iiri/Se/SrjKe,
6/CTQ)
avdpaaL"; he
TTVpycov.
toik;
dva/SaivovTe^. iv he
OTL
dvdpcOTTCOV
/cvKXoy
ire
pi
6eov
T7)";
k\Iv7)"^,
KaTa
")?
evavXlêTac
avToi
ifiol
fiev
ovtol,
ov
irtcrTd\eyovTe";,
dfJuraveaOateiri
^rj^rjcrtTrjcn AlyvTrTirjcn
KaTcu
tov
irep ev
hrj iiceWt
Xeyovcro ol KlyvirTioi' /cal yap
w?
Tpoirov,
iv toS
KOLfJuaTai
ovhel^
ovk
TMV
/JLOVVT)
(ôltclvre
avTov
avTov
dyaKjjbahe
'^pvaerj.
vvKTa
ev
6 ^"0?
ilTCÔ)p LCOV
T1-]V CiV
e6vTe"^lepel";
tovtov
Xeyovcrt ol âXhaloi
he ol
(jâcrl
TOV
TeXevTalo)
tc3
kXIvt)/jueydXr)
KecTat
vrjco
evihpvpLevovouhe
iraaecov,
Tov
tm
TpaireâTrapaKetTac
[JLTj yVVT]
6eov.
he
ev
ixeya"^'
/cal ol
e(7Tp(o/jievr}
avToQi
ovhev
evi
182
eôyOev
avTov";
^^
fiixP^
tovto),
kov
fxeaovvTi
Trj"^
e'ôvcra TreTrocrjTac.
Oco/cot
toIgi
re
kol
ev
dpbTravcrTrjpLOL,
KaTaycdyrj
eTrecTTt
vr}0";
eic
e?
Trvpyo)
Se
KaTit,ovTe^ diMTTavovTai ol
eXrjTai
/xaXa iirl
"Tepo";
tm
tovtm
irvpyov^;
eVrl
dvaj3dcrL0"i
irvpyo)
eirX
6vpo";, koI
to
dWo(;
TrdvTaf;
[book
Aio'^
tov
tov
"?
kol
vrjov
he avTau
dficpoTepai
%r]âieo";yvvr)'
tov
dvhpoyvovhafiMV e? o/jlcXltjv
(pocTav koI /caTd irep
Oeov, eiredv yevqTai
TiaTdpoiat T?79 Av/cltj'^
rj iTpo[jLavTi"^ tov
\eyovTac
ev
ov
yjpri(TTr]piov avToOc
"TvyKaTaK\7][eTai,
ra?
MV
183
alei Igti
a)V
yap
vvKTa'^
lepov /cal aXXo9
â/SvXcovc
A.i0(;evL
/caTTJ/juevov
'^pvcreov
'Xpvaerj,
Kal
eXeyov
/3d9povol
to
e^co he
TaoTa.
Kai
Kal
lâXhalot, TaXdvTcov
ol
tov
lower
world
also called
was
Bel
Assyro-Babylonians,and in later
times was
distinguishedfrom Bel-Meroolder."
dach
the
epithet of "the
by
Bel
still
In saying that the temple of
existed in his time, Herodotos
betrays
fact
he
had
the
that
never
really
ch.
visited
183, note
Babylon; see
by
the
with
ev
vrjo^;,
ol
he yevrjTac,
TOTe
he tov
tm
ev
eaTC
vtjm.
evOa
dyaXyua pueya tov
Tpdireâ /jieydXr)
TrapaKelTau
6povo";'^pvcreo';
in the
Kal
ecrTC
o)?
ofCTa/cocrlcov y^pvaiov
ireTroirfTaL
whole
and
magic
of
astrology caused
Khaldagan
become
to
'"priest"and
The
passage.
ment
the
"
the
synonymous
"
soothsayer,
Casdim
as
of the Old
be identified with
cannot
dfeans, but
name
with
in this
Testa-
the Khal-
probably to be explained
Cftszcî or Semitic
"conquerors"
of Accad
and
Kal
it among
the Greeks,
reputation of the Babylonians for
The
as
he
ecTTi
^pucreo?.
the
to
1.
''
eiredv
eaTi
^co/jio";
vrjov
specially
appliedto Merodach, the patron
god
deity of Bal^jdon. The Accadian
of the
ecrco
fcdTco
'
are
and
Sumir.
Still called Patara

marked
on
the
sea
coast,
Under
their chief,
century B.C.
Merodach-baladan, they conquered Babyso
Ionia, and became
integrala portion
tombs, temples,
by
and other buildings,besides a theatre,
of seats,
containing thirty-fourrows
Apollo was supposed to dwell here during
the six months
of winter, deliveringhis
oracles at Delos
during the summer,
of the
(See Hor.
The
Kaldai
as
inscriptions
on
the shores
are
a
first met
small
of the
non-
Persian
Semitic
Gulf
tribe
in the
ninth
population as
to
give their
name
ruins
Od.
of
iii. 4, 64.)
HERODOTOS.
106
185
'^(o/nara
ava
to
7roTa/jLo"^
ava
to
he icoOei o
a^coOerjra'irporepov
TreXaylêiv.rj Se BrjSevTepovyevo-
tteSlov iovra
TreBiov
irav
îTcoKpt^;,
avTT) he
tovto
ap^d(T7](;
/juev fiVTj/jioavva
âcrtXeia,Trj ovvofjua
fJuevT)TavTTj^
yevofJbevT] T7j"; irpoTepov
he
tovto
iycb CLTTTjy^crofjLaL,
re
Kal
ev
he
[book
T7]V
rjv
M.r)h(ov
opeouaa
eXlireTO
tcl
ap'^rjv /jbeyaXrjv
aXXa
aW
aTpefJultovaav,
apatpij/jbeva dcTTea avTocat,
ehvvaTO
7rpoe"pv\aâTO
fioXiaTa,
tt/v ISllvov,
re
ovk
hrj Kal
ocra
îxppT^Trjv
TroTa/jUOV
jULev tov
irpMTa
crvveTcoTepij
hia T7]^ TToA-to? fjLecr7]";pet,
hrfTi eirolrjaectkoXlov
peovTa
tovtov
cr"^t
o?
hccopvâ^;
opvâcraovtco
hr) Tpl";
e?
oxTTe
Wvv,
irpoTepov
dvcoOev
tmv
Tiva
ev
KO)/jLeci)vtcjv
Trj ^Kaavplr)aTrtKvecTat
"?
ecrTC,
ttj he /cco/jLtjovvofjud
pecov
ttjv
Kal
ot
dv
diTiKvelTai 6 ^v^pr}T7]"^,
vvv
KOjJbi^wvTai
KphepiKKa.'
^
diro
â/3vXa)va, KaTairXeovTeî
tov
TTjcrhe
e?
"9
ttj^; 6a\dcr(J7)";
e?
^v(f)pi]T7jv
t7]v avT7]v
TavTTjv
iroTapLov
kco/jltjv irapaTpi"; re
Kal
eTrolrjcre,
ev
yivovTau
Tpcal rj/jbeprjcn. tovto
fiev hr) tolovtov
'XMfJba he irapeyoDGe
â^vXcbvo';
tov
he
TOV
irapd
avTov
date
assignedby
**
Nitokris
eK
ôvv
tov
Semiramis
is
while
an
this
From
the
himself
we
learn
that
his
ence
wasting
Babylon, his mother
encouraging the army by her presin the camp
near
Sippara, where
she
died
time
king
was
in idleness
the
was
at
5th
of Nisau
B.C.
It is therefore
probable
that
works
which
on
of
claimed
very
defence
to have
of the
Persians
energy
of
otos
states.
the
made
the
Nabonidos
against the attack
reallydue
queen-mother, as
were
547.
to
the
Herod-
dvaicTLfJiov
opvyfiaTO'^
he ol opco-
eireiTe
TreplavTrjv
kvkXw
(NeitaEgyptian name
did not belong to the
krit). Nabonidos
his mother
might
royal family, and
been
an
easily have
Egyptian. She
who
be the queen -mother
must
figures
so
prominently in the tablet of Kyros,
fall of
which
records
the
reign and
Nabonidos.
tov
irapa'êovcra,
classical author,
is
(TTahiwv
TeTpaKoalcdv
koX
re
tovtov
TTOTafiov
which
to
no
eaTi,
dyayo\jiev7)
KpijTrlha
Xl6ov";
1000,
eiKoai
iroieovaa
'êlXea
pvKTOy
tl
dîov
he ttoWm
KaTVTrepOe
diro
oXlyov tl irapaTeivovcra
eXvTpov Xi/jivrj,
he to
j3d6o"^fiev e? to vhcopalel opvcraovaa,
evpo";
opvcraofjuevov
Ta
ocrov
vyjro'^
'êlXo^
to
iroTafiov
copvcrae
TTOTafJiov,
Trepi/jueTpov
eKdTepovtov
irap
Kal
0c6vfjbaTO"?
/jLeya6o"^
rjXaae.
Arderikka
is not yet identified,
and
probably is imaginary. Sir H. RawlinNo
such cuttingsas those
son
says :
here described
can
ever
by Herodotus
* '
have
existed."
In
placesArderikka
^
If
vi.
venture
we
all the MSS.
haiiser,and
omit
the
meaning
simple enough
from
with
Schweig-
of
:
es
before
the
aside
throw
to
authorityof
go
Herodotos
119
Susa.
near
Ev^pTjTrji',
tov
would
the
passage
who
"Those
would
be
now
to
(Mediterranean) sea
the Euphrates."
our
Babylonia, sail down
Retaining is, however,

late:
this
"Those
the
the
but
sea
we
would
must
now
trans-
go
from
Babylonia, sailingdown
Euphrates." In this case
into
sea
it into
Avho
the
would
writer
some
quoting.
be
would
unknown
the
Persian
Gulf, and
be
Herodotos,
not
one
whom
he
is
iiroiec Be
afKôrepardora,
eXo9,
iTCLV
re
")?
kol
dyvvfievo"^,
rov
THE
EAST.
rrXooi
(tkoXioo
ecocrc
107
Trora/uLov ctkoXcov
re
"9
Kai
to
opvyfia
ireplKapbira'^
^pahvT6po"^
etr}
iroTafio^
ol
OF
EMPIRES
THE
I.]
iroWa^
â^vXcova,
ryv
e/c
re
Kara
tovto
eKSefcrjraL
r^? Xifivrj^;
irepioho^
fxaKpr],
koI
to,
epydêrottj^; ^wp?^? rfj at re iaôXal rjcrav
avvTO/jia
ol
oSov,^Lva fiT) e7rifiL(T"yo/jievoc M.rjSoc
ifCfiavddvoiev
T?}?"K M.7]Scov
'
ifkowv
TMV
Be
rd
avTYj^
rdora
TTprjypbara.
186
Brj etc fBdOeo'îrepie^dXero,
fiev
he e^ avro)v
t?}? itoXlo^ eov"i7j"^
roLTjvBe
irapevOiJKrjv
eTroirjcraro.
Svo (f)apcrecov,
rod
Be irorafjbov jxeaov e'ôvro';, eVl rcov irporepov
âo-iXecovokco^
eOeXoc
rL";
Be
avrrj
e?
irepov (fydpaeof;
rovrepov
rov
koI rjv,
BiafBalveiv,
Bia/3r]vai,
xp^jvirXola)
rovro.
eK
koI
eireire
rrpoelBe'
rovro
yap
Mpvcrcre
ro
eXvrpov
rfj Xlfxvr],
/jLvrj/jioavvov roBe
eXiirero.
Be ol rjaav ol XlOol
XlOov"^ 7reptjUL7]Kea"^,^
ird/jivero
")?
Ka\ ro
ro
rov
yayplovopcopv/cro, e/crpeyjracra
irorafiov
eroL/jLoc
rov
diro
avrov
rov
epyov
ev
'^coplov, o5 eTrt/jLTrXaro
rovro,
rov
pkv rd 'êiXea
dTre^TjpaafJbevov
dpyaiov peiOpovrovro
peWpov
rovrcp
dXXo
BoKeco,o^Xypov
(jo"^ eyco
rrdv
e?
Kara
TTorafJiov
ttvXlBcov
rov
69
ev
copvaore
ro
rrjv
rroXiv
rd"; Kara/Sdcrta'^
rd^;
kol
etc
royv
TrXlvOotat oirrfjat
dvoLfcoBo/jbyae
(jyepovcra^;
nrorafjuov
Be Kara
kov
reiyei,rovro
pbeariv
XidouaL
tol'9
fidXicrra
copvâroOLKoBo/Lueo
ye(f)vpav,
rrjv rroXiv rolcrc
Beovaa
eTTireivecrKeBe eV
XlOov^ aiBrjpwre Kal /jLoXv,8B(p.
rov";
eir
^vXa rerpdycova,
okco^
avrr)v,
jxev
rr]v
rj/juepr]yevoiro,
Kara
tg3
Xoyov
avrov
rov
mv
ol
Btd/Sacrcv
erroieovro
rovBe
drraLpeecTKOv
KXerrroiev
irap
viro
eyeyovei
lva
eiveKa,
dXXrjXcov.
^vcl)p7]rrjv
'Trorafiov
rov
"^
^
rd
rd
69
"
of the voyage.
*'In that part of the country where
'*
At
the end
the
passes were
into Media."
north-east.
The
the
and
That
shortest
would
camp
be
on-
roads
the
pitched near
was
Sippara(now Abu-Habba), and the efforts

made
by Kyros to penetrateinto Babythe north-east
Ionia from
proved unII.
See
Xenophon
Appendix
availing.
{Anab. i. vii. 15) passed a wall sixtyhad
been
nine miles in length, which
from
the
built to
Babylonia
protect
Medes, and
been
the
discovered
remains
by
of which
Lieut.
Bewsher
have
be-
rd
vvKra";
ro
ireplrrjv ye^vpav
dp'âlapeWpa
the
tween
Nahr
{Jrl.R. G. S.
^
'
'
Such
rdora
rrj"^
Malcha
the
and
Xifjuvrj^
Bagdad
defences
she
made
had
never
the soil,"
It is clear that
visited
eK
eKeKoo-p.r]ro,
xxxvii.)
Avere
by digging out
^
^vXa
rd"; vvKra";
Bia(f)OLreovre";
re
7rX'^pr]";
opvÔev Xlfjuvrj
firj
Be
ft)9
rrorafjuov Kal
rov
rd"; Be
â^vXcovcoc
Herodotos
he would
Babylonia, otherwise
have
stones"
not
spoken of "immense
hewn
in
which
is
a
being
country
devoid
of
them.
The
few
absolutely
stones
brought from Babylonia are either
or
boundary stones, the smallest
gems
It was
no
pebble being of high value.
doubt the rarity
and consequent preciousof stone
which
caused
the Babyness
HERODOTOS.
108
Kal
i^rjya^ye,
3' avrrj
'H
craro.
virep
opvÔev eXo9
to
/cat toIctl
jeyovevac
187
ovro)
avrrj
jBaatXeia koI aTrdrr^vrotrjvherova
TruXew^'
/JbdXtcrTa
\"co(f"op(ov
twv
fjuerecopov
iBoKec
eiJbrjyavr)-
dcrreo^; rdôv
rod
iiTLiTokri*^
avrecov
Xeyovra
rdôv ypd/jb/jLara
Tov
69
Beov
e?
ycvofMevov
irdXirjrrjcn,
yec^vpa rjv KarecrKevao-fjuivrj.
eoovrfjKarecTKevdaaTO
"V"Ko\a'^6Se
[book
irvXewv^
tmv
rdSe.
"
tmv
Tt";
ijjbeo
vcrrepov yivoixevoav BaySuXcozô? jBacrCkewv rjv criravLcrr)
y^pt)(BovXeTai '^pij/iiaTa'
XaêTco oKocra
dvoiâ"^ tov
/jbdrcov,
Td(f)ov
jjLT)jjbevTOi
airavicra'^ ye
aXXo)?
Td"j)o";
rjv dfCivr)TO";
pêy^pt
ovTO";
purj
ye
dvol^r)'ov yap dfjuecvov.^

ov
e?
Aapelov ireptrfKOe
rj
âcrtXrjlrj'
Aapelo)Be Kal Secvov eSoKet elvai TfjaiTriiXyatTavTrjao
Kal '^prjp.dTcov
p^rjEev
'^pacrOau,
Keipêvcov
eTTLKaXeopêvcov,
p^rj
avTd.
Xaêlv
ov
Kal
avTcov
'^prjp.dTcov
tcov
TrjcrtSe irvXyat TavTycrc
ol iylveTO veKpo";
i'^paToTovBe elveKa, otl vTrep KecpaXrjfi
hieêXavvovTL. dvoLâ";Be
Td"ôvevpe '^ptjp.aTa pêv ov, tov
Se veKpov
Kal ypdpupbaTa
el pbrj dirXrjcrTOf;
re
XeyovTa raSe.
dv
Kal
ea?
'^prjpbdTwv alcr')(^pOKephi]";,
veKpcov 6r)Ka^dvewye^^^^
KvTr] puev vvv q (BaaiXeia TOiavTrj rt? XeyeTai yeveaOac 6 he
St]KOjOO?eirl TavT7)"i Tr]"i yvvaLKO"; tov iralha eaTpaTeveTO,
e'ôvTd
ecovTOv
Aa^vvrjTOv Kal ttjv Kcrcrvpmv
Tovvopâ
iraTpo^
dp'^Tjv. (TTpaTeveTai Se Srj âcnXev^^ 6 p.eya"; Kal (jLTLOicn
Kal StjKal vScopdiro tov
e^ oIkov Kal TrpojBdToiai,
eaKevaapbevo^;
XoacTTreft) iroTapuov
dpâ dyeTai
irapd Zovaa
peovTO";,
ovSev
tov
"
ovk
188
re
TOV
tov
ev
tov
ovSevo";
tovtov
iroTapôv.
Se
vSaTO"^
TroXXal
d7reylr7)p.evov
KdpTa dpuaâi
ev
dyyrjtoKJi
dpyvpeonjLeirovTeTpdKVKXoi qpLioveiai Kop^lôvcrat
dv eXavvrj eKdcTTOTe.
Se o K.vpo"^
eireiTe
TaL,
oKrj
iropevopuevo^
eirl
eirl Trjv â^vXcjva
VvvSr) TroTapuo), tov at puev Trrjyal
eyiveTO
XoacTTreft)
TOV
189
dXXov
(âaiXev'; Kal
TTLvec
pLovvov
tov
tov
lonians
engravers.
2
This
is
evidently
stories"
"moral
famous
become
to
one
Greeks
the
as
gem-
of
those
were
inventing. It is needless
that the inscriptions
are
wholly
in styleand conception.
fond
of
Herodotos
means
Nabonidos
so
to say
Greek
and
the
So far from
of the
Babylonians.
empire
of another
Nabonidos,
being the son
did not belong to
however, Nabonidos
the royalfamily,but was
elected to the
throne
khod, the
is
murder
after the
son
of
of Laborosoar-
Neriglissar.Herodotos
king he has miscalled
thinking of the
Labynetos in ch. 74. His ignorance in

regard to so comparatively well-known
a
portion of Babylonian history proves
that
we
need
not
regret the loss of his
Assyrian history. The father of Nabonidos was

the
reallyNebo-balatsu-ikbi,
Rab-Mag.
"*
Kerkhah.
Apparently the modern
Strabo
(xv. p. 1043) tells the story of
the Eulaeus
(Ulai),supposed to
dried-up channel
sented
by
eastern
side of
Pai Pul
on
branch
^
The
Susa, from
the Kerkhah
to
the
the
be reprethe
on
bridge of
Shapur,
of the Karun.
Gyndes
is
usually
identified
OF
EMPIRES
THE
I.]
THE
EAST.
109
eKSiBol Be
yiaTirjvolai
pel 8e hia AapSavecov,'
opeat,^
iv
6 Be irapa
TiyprjVj
irorapbov
eTTetparo
iTTTTcav
XevKoov
6 Be
iiretparo,
v^pio^;ecr/5a9e?
VTTO
irorafjLM
ro)
Be
pLeTCL
evirereco^;
pav
dadevea
ovrco
Brjpav
eirrjireiXy^cre
'yvvalKa^
to
KOô?
VvvBeco
7]veT0
ola
e/ce\eve.
op^co^
epjov,
TO
fiev
rc";
rcov
tepcov
BtaâiveLv
eirX
rod
ware
oi
Xocttov
kol
lâ/3v\(ova aTpaTevatv
Be
KaTeTetve
eKaTov
a'ôivoTevea"^
to
eKUTepov
nrap
BcaTdâ"^Be tov
opuiXov iroWov
epyaôpuevov
Be
puevTOt
Kat
v^pLcravTC,
tovto
irdvTa
TeTpapLp,eva";
opvacreLv
(TTpaTov
w?
Bca/SrjcreaOat.
jSpe'^^ôvaa^;
ov
yovv
BceXodv
BcalpetTTjV aTpaTtrjv
Bl'â,
oyBcoKovTa koI
vTToBeâ^Btcopvâ";
'êl\o"^ TOV
SLa/Satvetv
irorapiov
'irocrjcretv
direCk'qvpueTel^;
tt^v
TTjv
tov
^^pvOprjv
rrjv
ol
erepov
/cdpra
ol'^coKec
(jêpcov.
avjji'^^rjaa'^
viro^pv'^Lov
jmlv
Br) eyakeiraLve
re
e?
pecov
vrjvo-CTreprjrov,evOavrd
K^vpo";eovra
TMV
ttoXlv
VvvBrjv Trora/Jbov
Brj tov
eKhiBol,tovtov
daXaaaav
'flinv
e?
TpOTrov,
iraaav
Oepeirjv
ttjv
avTOv
TavTrj
epyaôpbevoi.
BteTpLyjrav
'n? Be
TvvBrjviroTapuov
TOV
koX
eV TpiTjKocria^
J^vpo^;
eTioraTo
190
koX to BevTepov
e^rJKOVTaBccopv'^d";
puiv Bia\a/3cov,^
eap virekapLire,
iirl ttjv lâ/SvXcova. ol Be âjSvXcovtoteKCTTpaBt)'}jXavve
QVTO)
eirel Be iyeveTo eXavvcov
Tevadpuevoiepuevov avTOv.
dyyov Trj";
Diyalah, but
the
with
is divided
which
into
view
a
legend probably
the Giiigir,
number
The
Araxes
also is said to rise in the

Samas-
Khana(b.c. 821) defeated

tains
tsiruca,king of the Matai, in the mounRimmon
to
sacked
north-east
the
his
Urumiyeh
classical
to
Matai
the
known
See iii. 94, note

''
Assyria, and
Lake
as
be
to
in
Lake
Matiana
The
geography.
seems
(Madai)
Medes
of
capitalSagbita, and
was
place of
by the
inscriptions.
taken
later
unknown.
Herodotos
must
is
of
the whole
story
proved by
Kyros, from which
now
Persians
the
marched
south,
believes
not
it
tradition
Hamaran
the
has
mean
that
Opis (Upe
Gyndes joinsthe Tigrisnear
after which the Tigris
inscriptions),
But Xenophon {Anab.
flows southward.
that Opis lay near
ii. iv. 13-25) shows
the
the junction of the Physkos, not
miles
to
the
with
Tigris,many
Gyndes,
the north of the Diyalah,
should
or
the
to
confused
as
as
great
Diyalah
the
below
river
has
raise the level of
as
his
should
narrative,
be
of
year,
fact that the horse
stream
the
just 360,
days in the old Babylonian
perhaps suggested by the
number
may
popular
some
to
that the channels
We
the
been
the
be
that
of
perfect network
from
out
it
on
opened
It is not surprising,
fore,
thereof
Herodotos
geography
water, and
the
' '
the
on
across
either side."
that
learn
we
hills,where
dammed
been
inscription
Babylonia from
upon
from
the north.
He
regard
hydraulic works
the
tablet
embodies
with
fable," as
"a
was
the
canals
9.
Otherwise
in the
By stretching ropes he marked

straighttrenches."
Sir H.
Rawlinson
rightly divined
180
out
that
mountains, eh, 202.
Matienian
"
of small
at Mendalli.
streams
^
in
has
rather
the
well
his
was
doubt
sacred
to the
whether
Gyndes reallyexisted
sun.
such
at all.
HERODOTOS.
1 10
itoXlo"^, (TweôXov
KaTei\rj6rjaave?
â^vXcovLoc
dcrrv.
to
Se
oca
KO/ooz/
ecro-coOivTe^;ry
koI
eêinaTdêvoL en
aX)C
aTpefJblôvra,
ov/c
Tov
ol
re
[book
opeovre^;
ovroc
ovSev
T"
TOiV
TrpoKOTTTO/jievcov." elVe
TrprjyfiaTcov
elVe kol
diropeovTLvireOij/caTO,
iiroiet Sr)TOCOvSe.
Tdâ"^ttjv
TTOTa/jLOV,
T7J 69
Tjj i^letck
Tdâ"; "Tepov^,
"9
TavTj)
Sta/3aTov
oTav
(TTpaTM,
TToXiv.
Tr]v
dTrrj\avveavTo^
vecra"^
TocavTa'
"T"pa
iovaav
tov
eXo9
tS
irep
Kal
yap
tov
d^prjio)
tov
ol rjv,
Trj"; 7ro\to"s
avTL"^
Trpoelireto5
icnevaL
yevojuuevov,
KaTO,
TaoTa
irapat-
d7rLKOfjLevo"
aTpaTov.
â^v\a)VL(ov âaiXeta iiroiTjae
tmv
rj
ol
tov
i^ ifjLô\7]";
TroTafjuof;,
St)Tdâ";fcal
T"
crvv
tScovTat
peWpov
to
OTTLcrOe
KaTa
eirolei koI 6 K.vpo(;

\[fiv7]v,
icrayayojv
69 ttjv XI/jlvtjv
Stcopv^t
T7]v
TroTa/juov
elvat
dpj(alovpeWpov BcaâTov
to
voaTTjdavTO^
tt}? 7roXf,o9
ovTco
Td
Se eVl T7]V XifjLvrjv,
/caTd T" TOV
TTOTajuLov
Kot
aXXo"^
TTOLrjTeov
diracrav
aTpaTtrjv
dvcorepco
Srj a)V
to
ejjbaOe
avT0"s
ia/SdWet,
TToXtv
TTjv
ttoWcov,
i'yyLVOjjbivov
av^vov
')(^povov re
are
edvet
Se
ovheva, }Lvpo";
elôvTrj"iiro\iopKi7)"^
\oyov
ivel'êro,
aTropirjat
191
fjuev
Trporepov
iravrl
iricov Kapra
cnna
ofioico";
eTTL'êtpeovTa, Trpoecrdâvro
evOavra
avrbv
fjâxV
Se
yevofjbivov
TroTafiov.
vtto-
eiroirjae,
tovtov
ol
tolovtov,
ol irep ETeTd'âTOiir avTM

tovtm
to
KaTa
Tlepcrat
peWpov tov
dvSpl 009 6'9 fjueaov fjuTjpov
^v(j)p7]Tea)
TTOTa/jiov
v7rovevoo-T7]KOTo";
6*9Trjv â/3vXo)va. el fiev vvv
tovto
fjbd'kicrTd
KT}, KaTa
earjicrav
ol VâjBvXaoviot
Ik tov
to
7) e/Ltadov
irpoeirvOovTO
J^vpoviroceoK
ol
eaeXOelv
av
Tiepaa^^
7repuhovTe"=;
tov";
e"; ttjv ttoXlv
fjuevov,
Bie(j)6eLpav KdKcaTa'
KaTaKXrjlaavTe^
av
TOV
iTvXlha^
TTOTafjLov
^dvTe"i Ta.9
Trapd
aêa^ o)"^ ev
ol Tlepaai.
TavTrj
KvpTjj.
Se
viro
OLKrj/jievcov,
T0i)9
Se
vvv
dXXa
'Xpovov
Kal
avTol
ev
69
alfxaatd^dva-
Ta^;
av
i^ drrpocrhoKrjTov
cr(f)L
'irapeaTrjaav
irepl
tcov
Ta";
eXaôv
eXrjXa/juevaf;,
iroTafjuov
Ta
tmv
vtto
tcov
ti)^ ttoXlo^; eaXcoKOTCov
eayaTa
Ba/SvXwvlcov
ov
fiavOdveiveaXco-
opTr)v)yopevetv
(rvêlvydp ac^t eovcrav

Kal
eirl
/Lieyd9eo";
Trj";7roA.to9, ct)9 XeyeTat
jjiecrov OLKeovTa^;
TO
KOTa^;,
TOV
to,
eyovaa";
'êlXea tov
Trdaa^
av
yap
evTraOelyaoelvat, 69
Kal
By
Te
tovtov
KdpTa
to
iiTvOovTO.
from
All
the
this is
tablet
unhistorical,as
we
learn
inscription(see Appen-
of Babylon,
s^'ege
the
and Kyros did not enter
cityuntil
three months
after it had opened its gates
to Gobryas. The account
given here by
dix 11. )
There
was
Herodotos
the
^
no
The
whole
of
be
must
siegeof
confused
Darius
Babylon by
unhistorical
narrative
entering into
the
culties of this passage.
us
from
of
Hystaspis.
character
relieves
echo
of
the
the need
geographicaldiffi-
OF
EMPIRES
THE
I]
EAST.
THE
Ill
"^
Se 192
rrjv
apaiprjTO'
irpMrov
ttoXKoIctl fiev fcal aWoccn
t6)v lâ/BvXcovlcov
StjXcoctq)
Suvafjiiv
octt)
Kal
Ba^vXcbv
Se
icTTL,iv
Tt?
Kol
T6
iraaa
o(Trj"; (ip')(ei'SvcoSeKa
Teaaepa";
XoCTTT] TTaaa
^^^dfiett??9
ol Hepaat
rrjv
'AacrvpLT]
x^PV
X^PV^
S)v /jirjva)v iovrcov
rpecpec/jlcv
firjva^
fJbrjVCJV 7]
TOiV
OKTO)
'^V
Tavrr)^,
Tpo(j)rjv
"\"opov,
yrj
irdpe^ rod
8LapaLp7]Tac,
cTTpaTLPi'^
avTOv
Tov^
âaiKel to3 fjueyaXo)e?
rSSe.
Srj koX
T^9
rore
ovrco
fxev
rj
iviavrov
rov
e?
â^vXcovLT] x^PV"
'ôv^;
Se
ÂcTLT].OVTCO
TptT7]fJL0pir}7)
Kal
dWrj^ 'Acr/779.
rj dp^r]t^9
/caXeovat,
crarpairrjir^v
earl
TpiTavralx/^V
Tc3 Âpra^dôv "K
rov
âcriKeoîexovn
dpyvpiov
vo/jlov tovtov
Se
"Kd(TTr)";
dprd/Sr]^
dprd/Sr]fjuearrj' rj
TTpoaijce
rj/jueprj^;
fiev
Attlkov
ibv UepcrtKov %"/3"t /jLeSl/jLvov
irkeov
ôtVtft
/jbirpov
Se 01
avrov
rjaav IBlr},
irdpe^ rcov
Tpial ÂrrcKfjcn. lttttoc
diraaecDV
roiv
iroXkov
dpx'^^^v
okov
KpartarT],
al
ol fiev dvaâivovTe^; rd^; 6r]\"a";

oKraKOcnoi,
TroXefMia-Trjpicov,
k^gX fivpoat'
jBaivofjievaL
eâKcaxi'î^^î'
he
dveâive
he "Ivht/ccbv
'
eiKoai
lttttov^;.
ipaevcovtovtcov
ht] TO 7r\r]6o"^
erpeêro cocrre
reao-epe^; rcov
dWcov
dTe\eL"^,toIctl
eovcrac
rcov
/jbeydXai,
kvvmv
TMV
airla
vrapexî'V.
vTTTjpx^
eovTa'
7]
roiavra
he yrj
fxev
tmv
iv rS
Kval
dpôvrc
tm
ÂaavpLwv
"KaaTo";
yap
rocrovro
irehtM KodfJiai
irpocreTeTdxci'TO
t^9
âûXcovof;193
oXlyw,^Kal
dpho/juevov
fxevTOi
irapayiveTai (7lto(;,
verac
jjuev
to
crlrov earl tovto'

e/c
iKTpe"pov
Tr)v piâv rov
to
Xtjlov Kal
TTora/ubov dhpyveraire
Kard
tov
69 Ta9
iroTafjuov dva/3aivovTO";
irep iv AlyvirTcpavTOv
dWd
dph6fjievo";.
dpovpa^;,
X^P^^ '^^ ^^'^ KrjXcovTjloKTt
rj yap
Kard
â^vKcovlr)X^PV '^dcra,
"9
irep rj Aiyvirrlr],
KaTaTeTfjurjTaL
0
Tov
ov
ignorantof the nuraerthe

of
ous
cityby the Assyrians,
captures
of Tiglath-Adar
with
that
beginning
with
that
of Sennacherib.
and
ending
he
wished
tliis
to
contrast
Probably
capture of Babylon with that by Darius
Hystaspis(seeiii.159),though the legend
have intended
he borrowed
nothing
may
Herodotos
than
more
reference
to the two
captures
See iii. 159.

reign of Darius.
5
old
the
Persian Msâis
Satrap
of
for
khshatrapdwan, "defender
tra^Ki
the empire."
^
Hence the modern
Egyptian ardeb
(nearly5 bushels). The artabe would
have contained
If bushels.
in the
"
is
"
See
Mr.
the Mammalia
tions,in the
W.
Houghton's Papers
of the Assyrian
Trans.
on
Inscrip-
Soc. Bill. Archceol.
(1877).
A good deal of rain falls in Assyria,
In Babylonia it is rare
during the
though there is plenty in the
summer,
winter and spring.
^
The
Egyptian shaduf. An early
Accadian
collection of agricultural
proverbs
"The
-machine
irrigation
says:
he
bucket
he
puts together; the
and
the
he
water
will
draw
hangs,
up."
Irrigation naturally played a
of Babylarge part in the economy
v.
Ionia.
HERODOTOS.
112
KOI
Si(opvâ";'
[book
earl vi]vai7r"pr)T0";, irpo";

Bicopv'^cov
Se e? dXXov
rfKiov rerpa/jb/jLevr)
'êifxepLvov, icre'êo
irorafjuov eV
Tov
e?
TOP
Trap* ^lvo"; TroXt? olktjto} icrro
Tiyprjv,
^v(f)p'^T"(o,
Be '^(opecov avrrj
tB/Juev
At^/at^t/jo?
pbaKpco apLCTTr) to)V
ri/ii"i";
BevBpeaovBe ireiparaL ap'^r)v
eKcf)ep"CV yap Br)dWa
Kapirov
Be ttj^;
ovre
iXalrjv. rov
ajJuireXovovre
(pepeiv,
avKerjv
oyBe ayaOrj eK(j"6petv
icm
eirl BajKoaia
wcrre
A7]/jLT]Tpo";
Kapirov
diroBiBol,eireuBav Be dpicrraavrrj eajfr?}?iveLKy,
irapdirav
fiev
iirl TpLrjKoaia
eK"pepec. rd Be (j)vWa avroOi
re
irvpSiv
BaKTvXcov.
nfkaTO'^
yiveTai Teaaepcov
TMV
Kpidewv
euTrerew?
baov
i/c Be Key^pov
Koi
arjcrdpôv
BevBpovfiiyado^;
ylveTat,
/jlv^jultjv iroirjaoixai, ev elBo)^ otl
iê7ri(TTd/ji,evo";
tolctl
fjurf
/cal
Td
â(3vK(""vLrjv
e?
diriyyukvoKTi
elprjfxeva
ttiv
'^coprjp
Kapiroiv
rayv
7] fxeyio-Tri
rov
ov
iracrecov
ra
ovre
TO
to)v
kol
TO
tl
ov
e?
(iTTLCTTLrjv ttoWtjv dirlKTat.
e')(0[Jbeva
dXk'
eK
TOdv
arjadfjLcov
Troteoz/re?
'^pecovTac
elal
dvd irdv
7re(f)VK0Te"^
Tcbv
Kol
olvov Kol
Kau
(TLTLa
TreBiov,ol
to
dWa
Be ovBev
Be
a"pt "^0iViKe'^
Tfkeove^
e'/c
fcapirocpopot,
avTcov
fxeXi iroieovTau'
iXaiM,
tov";
avfcecov
Tpoirov
(ôlvlkcovtov^;
epcreva^ "^Wijve^
tov
/caKeovcTL, tovtcdv
Tjjcrcâ\avrj"j)opoi(Ti
irepuBeovai
Kapirov
Iva
re
o
TOiV
crc^L
yjrrjv
(poLVi/ccov, ireTralvr]
ttjv /SdXavov ecrBvvcov
OepaTreuovac
re
Ta
koi
Kal /jLTjdiropper)
o
KapTTO"^ tov
ol
194 ev Tft) fcapTTO)
epaeve^; KaTa
dayvfia fxeyiaTov
Tcov
TToXiv, ep'ôfiac
(ppdacov.
TTopevopêva
TTOTa/jLOV
eiredv
(TKVTiva,
/jlol
e?
ydp
'\jr7]va"^
ydp Brj (f)epovac
"^0iVLK0"=;'
oXvvOoi.^
ol
Be dirdvto
irep Br]
TavTrj
irXola
Ta
Trjv
tcov
eo-Ti
â/3v\(ova,
ev
pueTa
ye
eVrl
avTolau
ra
KaTa
KVKXoTepea,
eovTa
tolctl
'Ap/jLeviOL(TL
toIcfl
avTr)v
ttjv
tov
irdvTa
KaTvirepOe
Âaavplcov OLKij/jbevoLcrL vofiea'^ lTer)"^Tapôfievot

rroLrjcrwvTaL,
e^coOev eBd(f"eo"^
BL"^6epaâTeyacTTplBa'^
irepLTelvovaL
ovTe
ovTe
TpoTTOv,^
'jrpcoprjv avvdyovTe"^,
7rpv/jLV7}v diroKpLvovTe^;
dXX' dcnrLBo"^ Tpoirov KVKXoTepea iroLr]aavTe"^
kol
KaXd/jL7](;
ttXt]divLelorL
irdv to ttXolov
tov
tovto
aavTe^
TroTa/jLov (f)epea6aL,
tovtolctl
KaTa
"
The
Tigris,on
stood."
Nineveh
nothing to
Babylonia,
Nahr
structed
^
^
which
"At
course
the
was
of which
this
great canal
probably
has
of
the
"Royal River," called

first conby Pliny, and
by Khammuragas.
Malcha
Armalchar
with
do
the banks
Of
or
all."
This, as Theophrastus pointed out

The
error.
[Hist. Plant, ii. 9) is an
fruit
of the date-tree
only needs
pollenof the male palm,
"^
They stretch a covering of
"
on
these
boats,
or
still used
The
floor.
river, supported
when
up
The
floated
are
on
nation.
skins
Circular
kind
are
kufas, of the same
the Tigrisand Euphrates,
on
rafts which
broken
"
outside,like
the
inflated
they
reach
down
the
skins,
their
Îkol carried by them
are
destiseem
HERODOTOS.
114
[book
iadjeaKov 6Xea";,Trept^Be avrd"; io-raro

'y^coplov
dvLcrrd^; Se /card jxlav e/cdarrjv
dvSpcjv,
KrjpvîrcoXeecnce,
ojjLiXof;
irdaa^î69
ev
pêv
Trpcora
"K
eveiBecrTdrriv
ttjv
dXkrjv
TrpTjOelr],
'^pvcriov
ttoWov
evpovaa
rcov
evSaipLOveî
fcal
'^prjpLard
ol h' dv
re
o/co)?
avrrj
ffpuer
dveKrjpvo-ae
eVl
KaWcarevo-ucra'^'
he eXheo^ puev ovhev
ovtol
eTTiyapôL,
dv
crvvoLK'^cn.oaoi
â/3v\a)VL(ov eTrlyapLOi,
virep^dX-
e^coveovro ra^
dX\.r]\ov";
ecr/cop
Brjpuov
Se
eveiheaTdrrj' eircoXeovro
ecTKe
i/ceLvr]v
pLev Sr) ecTKov
XovTe";
puerd he,
nraaewv
Be
oaoo
eheovro
tov
'^prjarov,
irapOevov^;
ekdpLâvov.
al(T'^[ova"^
")?
'ydphrjhteêXOoL KTjpv^TrcoXecov Ta"; eveche(TTdTa";

irapOevoav,
koX
dvL"TTr]dv ryv dpiop(f)ecrrdTrjv
rj et tl"; avrecov
epbirr^po^ etrj,
o
bcrTL";
dvefcripvcrae,
ravTTjv
crvvoLKelv
dv
he
TO
tc5
deXot
avrfj,e?
'^pvcTLOv
iycveTOdjro
at
evpiopôiTd";
he
TTjV
dvev
roiv
ekd'îarov'^pvcriovXajSoov
eXa'îcrrov
vTriarapLevo)
to
eveihecov
to)V
irpoaeKeiTo.
koX
irapOevcov,
ovtco
eKhovvac
koI
dpLop(j)ov";
"pL7rr]pov"; eêhlhoaav.
ôvXolto eKaaTO^
OvyaTepa oTeo)
ovk
e^rjv,ovhe
aXX' iyyvT]dirdyecrBaiTr]v irapOevovTrpcdpLevov,
ecouTov
eyyvi^Teco
dirdavTrj, ovto)
crvvoLKrjG-eLV
XP^v KaTacTTrjcravTa
rj puev
e/cecTO
diroêpeivto '^pvcrlov
yecrOai. el hr] pur) crvpêpolaTO,
v6pio"^.
jBoyXopuevov
e^Tjvhe Kol i^ aXX?;? eXOovTa
Kcopbrj^; tov
KdXXi,(TTO";
wvelcrOai.
vvv
o
rjv,ov puevTOi
vopbO"^ ovto^;
piev
cr(f)i
dXXo
he
hceTeXecre
vecoaTl
tl
ecov,
vvv
eêvprjKaai
yevecrdat
ye
dhcKOtev
avTd";
ttoXlv
pur^Ket? eTepav
dycovTat]eVetre
[ Lva pbrj
dXovTe"^ iKaKcoOrjcrav
koI olKOi^doprjOrjcrav,
7rd"; tl"^ tov
hrjpuov
yap
Ta^;
"
197
cTTravi^covKaTairopvevec
îov
OrfXea
Ta
he
hevTepo";
TeKva.
ohe dXXo"; a(f)C

KdpuvovTaê? Tr)v
tov";
vopLo"; fcaTecTTrjKe.
(ro(f)ir}
ov
hr] '^pecovTat IrjTpoLcrt.
dyoprjviK(f)opeov(7L'
yap
7rpocnovTe";
el tl";
TOV
crvpLôvXevovcTL
KdpLVOVTa
i
repl
Mv
Trj"^ vovorov,
7r/909
hiTaOe okolov
ethe
av
o
TOiovTo
Kdpbvcov,
KOL
avTO"s
k'^rj
rj dXXov
iraOovTa'
dcraa
eê(j)vye
op,oi7]v
he
cri^yfl
TrapeêXOelv
tov
ecovTOv
Nik.
Damasc,
Herodotos,
existed
p.
be
vovaov
KapuvovTa
Trapatveovac,
rj dXXov
elhe
e/ccjiv-
acpt eêcTTC,
irplv
ov
he
Tacjâl
ev
pbeXtTi,Oprjvoc
a(f)c
AlyvTrTO). ocrdKL";S' dv P'l^X^V
7^^"^^^^
ireplOvpblrjpba
KaTayiôpuevoviêc,
dvrjp â/3vXcovLO(;,
dv eTreiprjTat rjvTiva vovaov

he TrapairXrjcnoi
Tolai ev
Trj
avpuôvXevovcn Kal
irpoatovTe^
iTOLr}(Ta";
avTO";
yovTa.
198
TaoTa
states
in his
1058).
doubted.
But
four
that
e'êt.
centuries
the
custom
after
still
day (see,too, Strabo, xvi.

its actual prevalencemay
At
any
rate
no
reference
to
it is found
mercial
tablets
in
the
that
Bab3'lonia. Herodotos
esteem
did
Avomankind
Euripides.
numerous
have
does
more
com-
from
come
not
seem
highly
to
than
he
erepcoOi
tovto
rayvro
rj yvvr)
afKôrepoi'dyy"0(;yap
Kol
he rdora
ravra
OF
EMPIRES
THE
I.]
THE
EAST.
iroiet,opOpovSe yevo/juevov Xovvrao

ovSevo^ cfyôvTai
irplvav Xovacovrai.
iroieovcn.
Âpd/Stot
kol
115
Se
8r)aL(T'î(TTo";roiv
199
oBe.
Set iraaav
lâ/SvXcovlotcrL
yvvaiKa
ev
dira^
rfj ôy fjn'^drjvaL
i'C,o\xev7]v
e?
lepovÂcjipoSlrrjf;
eiTiyodpiriv
i
roWal
Be
koI
ovk
dva/jLtayeo-Oat
d^ceo/jievat
rfjai
dvSpl êivay.'^
eirl
ola
ttXovto)
dWycro
vTrepcj^poveovaai, têvyeoivev Kajjudprjat
Si (T(^l
oirccrOe eirerai
eKacraaai
lepoveo-rdcTL' 6epa7r7][r)
vrpo? to
vofjiwv
icrrl
TToWr)
at
irXeovef;
V0TeveL";
o)v
at
/xev
ev
A(ppoSLT7j";
Tefjuevei
yap
diraXXdaaerai
irpoTepov
rd
ifx/SaXotiv
"9
yovvara
elirelv roaovhe,
he
o)Se.
TTOieovat
al he dTrep'ôvrai*
Trpoaep'ôvTaL,
o"%othud rcov yvvaoKMV,
he hteôhooirdvra rpoirov ohojv "')(ôv(Ti
ol êtvoLhieîovTe^
iKXeyovrat. ev6a eiredv 't^Tjrao
yvvt],
yvvalKe^'
ov
Se
iroXXau
ireplrfjatKe(pa\fjcrc
(TTe(f"avov
e'ôvo-ac Oco/jLcyyo^;
Karearac
hi
toIctl
KaXeovcTi
"
e?
roc
rrjv
êtvcovdpyvptov
oi
Ti";
lepov'e/juâXovrahe
e^co tov
yLttp^^^
eTrcKaXeoy
rrjv
ol/cla rj
to.
Mi/\tTTa."
Oeov
Â"ppohlT7]V
Âaavptot.
yivXirra
he
to
het
dpyvptov
ov
ocrovcjv
eaTt
/uLeyaOo";
/jLtj dircocrrjTat' ydp ol OefjUt^;
yap
he TrpcoTO)
to
ecTTt'
ylveTat ydp lepov tovto
dpyvptov. tm
ovheva.
ovhe dTToho/ct/jta
erredv he /jtcÔfj,
eireTat
e/jLJSaXovTt
fcal todtto
ra
ttj deM diraKKdcraeTat
diroa-tcoaafjuevrj
"?
oiKta,
ov
TovTov
OVK
ovTO)
he
oaat
t/ ol ho)(Tet";
w?
eTra/jtfjtevatelal /cal
eXheo'^t"
vvv
fjbeya
avTecov
d/jiop(f"ot
oaat
/jitv XdfjU^freat.
[xeydOeo^,
Ta^v
elcrt,'^povov
ttoXXov
hvvdjjbevat
tov
eicTrXrjaat'Kal ydp
vofxov
he
fieTeêTepat
evta'^fj
jjLevovcrt.
'^povov
kol
TeTpaeTea
*
l^virpov ecrrl
elcrl he 200
KaTecrTaat'
at
Tov^
earâXXovat
Kat
09
e?
fjuev dv
dpTOV TpOTTOV
^
And
also,it
This
custom
(xvi.p. 1058).
oXfjuovKal XeijvavTe"s
virepotcrt
jBovXif^Tat
avTMV
was
htd o-tvhovo"^,
acocrt
^ ^^
fidâv fjLa^djjbevo'^
^'%^^'
are
OTTTTJcra'^.
may be added, the Jews.

is mentioned
by Strabo
in tlie Assyrian inscriptions)

the
among
Assyro Babylonians, the Phoenicians,
It
and
the
who
lived around
practisedin the
of religion,
the woman
thus placing
name
herself under the protectionof Istar,the
goddess of love (cp.Numb.
xxv.
1-15).
of
ov
Trpoa/jtevovat
ovhev dXXo
el [mt] I'Ôv^
crtTeovTat
TraTptal
fiovvov,
Tpet"=;
dv Or^peva-avTe^
Tdhe'
eiretTe
avijvcocrt
irpo^; rjXtov,iroteovat
avTMV
It
dTraXXdcraovTat,
TpteTea
Kal tt]^
tovtw
v6fjL0";.
irapairXriG-to^
No/xotjuuev hrj TOtcrt â^vXcovtotcrtovTOt
fjuev
the natural
was
result of the existence
religiousprostitutes(called Kadisti
Hebrews
Istar and
or
the
(see Dent.
See ch. 131, note
i.e.
Com
p. Justin.
the
18),
temples of Astoreth
sun-god.
in
xxv.
the
4.
Phcenician
18, 5.
colonies,
HERODOTOS.
116
K^vpcpKoX
II9 Be T(p
201
e6vo"; KarepyacTTO,
iireOvjJLrjae
Se edpo"; tovto
koI
to
iroirjcraaOai,.
ecovTw
XeyeTai elvai kol

rfKiov avaTo\d"^, ireprfv
202
e6vo"; elvai.
Be
tt/oo? rjco
Apdêco iroTapLOv,
tov
elcrl Be
dvSpMV.
3e
oXkl/jlov,OLKij/jbevov
fjueya
Sovcov
TO
TOVTO
yiacrcrayera';vir
[book
oiTLve^;
ZiKvOlkov
Kau
XeyeTat
Âpd^7)";
Xeyovcrc
^Ycrar]-
tovto
to
eXdacrcov
fjue^cov
kol
Kai
he
dvTLOv
/cal
re
elvac
Be
Kecr^cpjxeydOea irapaTrXrjaia^
^'IcTTpov
VTjaov^
elvau, ev Be avTrjai dv6 pcoirov^ ot cFiTeovTat
(f)a"7L
(Tv^vd^;
fjuev
Be
diro
iravTola^,
TO
pLâ";
BevBpecov
6epo";6pV(TcrovTe";
Kapirov'^
KaTaTiOeaOai
koX
tovtov^
ôp^rjv
e?
iêvprjixevov^
cr(î
wpaiov^,
Be "t(^leêvpi)a6aL
(TLTelaOaL
BevBpea
ttjv
'êt/iieptvijv. dWa
avTco
ev
TOV
TLvd";
TOLovaBe
KapTTOv^;
crvvekOcoau
(pepovTa.
el'Xa? koX
KaTa
eVl
/jievov"; iTTCjSdXXetv
irvp
eVe/re
tov";
dvaKavawvTai
dv
irepLLô-
kvkXw
Be
irvp, oa^paivoiJLevov^
to
to)vto
e?
/caTaycô/jievov
/caTd irep
eTTiâWo/jLevovpbeOvaKeaOaiTrj oBfjifj
^Xkrjva^ TM oivw, ir\eovo"^ Be eirLâWofxevov tov fcapirov fJbdXkov
dvlaTaaOat
koL
o
re
(jbeOvaKeaOaL,^
doiBrjv
e?
e?
e?
op'^rjaiv
TOV
TOV
/capiTOv
aTTiKvelcrdaL.
tovtwv
BlacTa
XeyeTat
avTrj
/xev
elvai.
Be
66ev irep
VvvB7]"^tov
M.aTt7]va)V,
Apd^rji;7roTa/jLO(; pel fxev
BteXa/Se
e?
c^tj/covto.
TO.?
Ta'^
TpirjKoala'^
Bi(opvya"^
irdvTa
Be
eêpevyeTai TeaaepdKovTa,tmv
K.vpo";,
(TTO/Jbacn
'
eK
teat
re
Ta
The
regarded as
Massagetse were
the Thyssagetre (iv. 22)
Skyths,
like
and
Getse.
the
they
lived
Herodotos
the
on
Araxes, opposite
the
of
The
Prokonnesos
be
lest they
arm
the
birds,
by
away
griffins
originatedin
legend of the
discovery of
mammoths
rhinoceroses,whose
horns
posed to
be bird's claws
by
fossil
still sup-
the
Siberians,
colonists
ii. pp. 263
Greeks
and
have
these
from
of
knowledge
of the
Euxine, however,
legendsthrough
Eastern
Asia.
zoology
claims
of the Issedones
eastern
previouslybecome
mythical
which
their
to
on
acquainted with
caravan-trade
the
Chinese
A
and
have
must
book
on
anthropology,
been
written
the
and
are
neighbours the
Baldheaded
Men, the Arimaspi or Oneeyed Men, and the gold-guardingGriffins
Greek
(see iii. 116, and iv. 27). The
the
seems
first spread among
in
arm
carried
the
of
gold bearing
Siberian rivers (see H. Howorth
the
on
Geol. Mag., Sept. 1880).
"Mammoth,"
For the various forms
assumed
by the
legend of the Kyklops see Sayce, Introdudion
to the Science
of Language,
(iv.13)
to have
The
the
Issedones.
of Aristeas
Arimaspeia
that
of the
states
bank
western
said to walk
6) are
should
This
sq.
use
could
not
America
''
of
eyed men
(or Kyklopes), described as
living beyond the deserts to the west,
and
of their neighbours tlie Pigmies.
The
latter (alreadyknown
to the II. iii.
the
made
has mixed
Aras
Erzerum,
or
and
Caspian, and
easterrt side
to
ch.
Jaxartes,
confused
account
its
way
from
at this time,
to Asia
gether,the
tobacco, which, however,
have
Herodotos
1100, and is at least as old as the time

of Confucius, has picturesof the One-
near
like
sounds
of the
B.C.
banks
of the
202), which
two
rivers to-
Araxes, which
rises
flows
into
eastward
large river on the

Caspian (according
was
probably the
irXrjv
evo(;
eXea
e?
OF
EMPIRES
THE
I]
koX
t"
EAST.
THE
117
revdyea i/cScBoi,iv
KarocfcrjcrOat
Xeyovat lj(6v";
w/z-ot'? (TtT"0/ii"vov";,
ôvra^;'^paaOac(f)a)Kecov
Sepfiaao.to Be hv tmv
Bed
Âpdêcopet
fcaOapove?
toIctl
av6pco7rov"i
icrOriTiSe vofjuL
orTOfiaTwv
rov
OaXaoraav.
K.acTTrlrjv
rrjv
77
Be 203
6d\a(7(7a
earl eir
ov
rfj erepy
Jâo-TTLT]
eoyvrrjf;,
(TV/jb/jiL(7"yovcra
irdcrav
vavTiWovrai
Kai
OaXdaarj. rrjv jxev "ydp^'Fd\X7jve"i
rj
eô)o-rrjXecovOdXacraa
^
rj
77
8e
'ArXai^Tt? KoKeofxevT] koI
t)
^pvOpr]pula
erepr] iir e(ovTrj"^, eovcra

irevreKaiBeKa
elpealrj
fjbrjKO^ fxev ttXoov
rjfjiepewv,evpo";
'^pewfjievcp
he, TTJ evpvrdrr)earl avrrj ewvTrj^, 6/ctco rj/jiepecov. Kai Ta
fxev
rvy^dvei
iovcra
"
KacrTrt?;eaTi
Kaf/cacro?
o
rrjf;Oa\dcrar)";
(f)epovra
TavT7]"^
fcal irXrjOeL
eov
Traparelvei,
v-y^rfkofieyio-rov Kai /jueydOec
opewv
irpo^; TTjv
eairepr^v
eOvea
rarov.
rd
Kav/caao';,^
koX iravrola
iroXkd
dvOpcoircov
Be
iroWd
Trdvra
dir
iv
ecovTM
epêt
v\r)"; dypi7]"i
^coovra' iv Tolao
elvai Xeyerac, rd
lBer]";
BevBpea (f^vWa rocrjcrBe
irape'ôfxeva
e?
Tpiôvrd";re Kai Trapa/jLio-yovra^; vBcop fc3a ecovrotcn
rrjv
rd Be ^(""a
iKirXvvecrOai,dWd
iaOrjTa iyypd(f)etv'
avyKararoS dWco
yrfpdcTKecv
elpuoKard nrep ivvcâvOevra
dp'^^^v./jll^cv
Be TovTcov
elvai i/ji"pavea
Kard
Tcov
Trpo/Sd
dvdpooTTcov
nrep rolau
Kai
ovk
Tocao.
the
The
circumnavigation of Africa by
ships of the Egyptian king Necho
(iv.42) had
the
Indian
same
^
that the Atlantic
Ocean
were
and
and
one
the
sea,
The
famous
Kaukasos
the
as
different
have
shown
races
become
ridates
has
been
always
refuge of numerous
and
languages which
last
extinct
knew
elsewhere.
twenty
spoken by
his
H.
states
that
than
300
vi.
5)
four
subjects,and
in
Mith-
languages
Pliny (iV.
Colchis
there
Lesghic, (2) Ude,

Thushian,
rodian.
and
(3) Circassian,(4)
(5) Kartwelian
Under
or
Ala-
Lesghic
comprised
Dido, Kasikumuk, and
Akusli ; under
or
Circassian,Abkhas
Absne, Kurinian, Cherkess, Bzyb, and
Adige ; under Thushian, Thush, Chetchenz, Arshte, and Ingush or Lamur
;
and under
Kartwelian,Georgian,Lazian,
Mingi'elian,Suanian, and the extinct
of
language of the cuneiform inscriptions
Avar,
are
Audi,
Van.
^
This is not very probable. Almost

the only well-authenticated
of the
languages, and
case
with
the
kind is that of the Arctic highlanders,a
interpretersfor intercourse
Romans
(x.p. 498) asserts
degraded branch of the Eskimaux, first
; while Strabo
that seventy distinct tribes gatlieredtovisited
gether
by Ross and Parry. For the
Dioskurias.
into
The
Greek
Bushmen,
Andamanners,
Nairs, and
of Oude, Californians,
Techurs
and
caravans
along the Volga employed
tives
naof Queen
Charlotte
seven
(Herod, iv, 24). The
interpreters
Island, see
known
Lubbock's
Third
solve
relanguages of the Kaukasos
Origin of Civilisation,
themselves
into five groups, which
83.
Strabo
the
asserts
Edit., pp. 82,
were
more
tribes
speaking
requiring 130
different
have
another
connection
no
or
with
any
either
other
with
tongues
one
:
"
(1)
same
Herod,
of
iv.
the
Garaniantes.
180, and i. 216.
See
also
HERODOTOS.
118
Ta
204
fiev
Srjttôo?
[book
ravTTjf;
ecrireprjv Trj"; 6aXdcrarj"^
K.avKaao"^ aTrepyet,
0
Ka\"0jJb6V7j";
irehlov i/cSeKerac
avareXXovra
hrj ireSiov
MV
revcracrdat.
iroWa
eirorpwovra
rjv. irpcdTov
re
airetpov
koI
re
rfkiov
rod
a7ro'\JrLv.
e?
ovk
fcat
/uutv
yap
^w
tt/do?
K.acr7ri7}";
Trj";
pbolpavfxereeKa'^larriv
KO/oo? ecrê TrpoOvfiiriv
crrpafcal
fxeyaXa
iiraelpovTa
fieyaXov
ra
fjuev 77 yevecrcf;,
Sevrepa 8e
av6p6)irov,
elvao
ra
ttX^ô?
yiacraayerai,iir 01)9
01
'yovat
rod
tovtov
Se
BoKecv
to
irXeov
evrv^lri77 Kara
rom
TroXeftou?
6/cr]yap
arparevecrOail^vpo^,ayir]yavov
yivofievT]'
rjv
Be
i/ceivo
e6vo"; Scaipvyelv.tjv
airoOavovro^ yvvr)
rev
avhpo"^
ol
yiacrorayerecov(BaaiXeua' To/jLvpi^; rjv ovvofia.
rcov
ravrr)v
6i\(ov
6
i/JLvdro
Xoycp
Ys^vpo^
rjv e'êuv?rj
irejjbircov
yvvacKa
8e TofJivpL^
avvielaa
dWa
avrrjv
fjbiv fjuvcofjuevov
rr]v Maccrad'TreiTraro
âcnXrjiijv,
rrpoaoBov. J^vpo^;Se jxerd
yereofv
rrjv
SoXqyov irpoe'^copec, iXdaa^ eirl
ci)";
rovro,
Apdêa eTrotelro
rj
Wvaeie
205
ro
rw
ovk
ol
"K
rov
iiri
epiiâveo^
rov
êvyvvcov em
rov
eirl rrXoiwv
206
Mâacrayeraf;G-rparrjtrjv, ye^vpa"^ re
Kal irvpyov^
Scd/Saaiv rw
arparco,
rov"^
irorapuov
hiairopO
[JLevovrwv
royv
rov
olKoBopLeopbevo^;.
Trorajjuov
rov
ttovov
eXeye
7re/ji'\lracra
77 To/jLvpi^;
KTjpvKa
e'ôvrc Se ol rovrov
rdBe,
arrevhcov
crTrevBet^;'ov
ffaa-cXev M.ijScov,
0)
ra
iravcrai
"
etSe/779
et
roL
"9
Be
âcrlXeve rcov
fjLevo";
av
yap
rcov
irdvrw^
eOeXrjcreL^
viroOrjKrjau
rfjcrtBe
'^pdcrOat,
rj Be
fxaXXov
reXeofieva' iravcrd-
Kal rj/jbea^;dve'êo
opecov ap'ôvra^
aecovrov,
dpyofxev. ovkcov
irep
dXXa
rdora
ecrrac
Kacpov
elvac
rjcrv^LT]':;
Be
av
el
fjueydXcof;
M.a(Tcrayereo)v
ireiprjOrjvaL,
irpoOvfieai
"êpe,/jlo'Ôov
fiev
Be
dire"^,
irorafjuov
rj/jiecov dva'^coprjadvrcov
e^6t9 êvyvv"^
oBov
diro rov
irora/jiov rpicov rj/juepicov Btdâcve "9 rrjv r]iJberepriv.
rov
rov
el
iroieir
rovro
Tiepaecovrov"^
irpoeriOeLro
Kara
rdora
Kal
rov
Kal TTporepov
"
On
the
olkco
iovra
avr7)"^
arparov
ravrrjv
yvcofirj,
ore
rot
K{;po9 avveKoXeae
rovrov";
69
eirei
69
rr]v
iroLrj.
fie
'^coprjv.
*^
o)
Zev"^ eBcoKe
Be
rcov
iaBeKeaOat
AuSo9
0
K.poLao";
Xeycov rdBe.
aî
fxeaov
KeXevovrcov
avveêircTrrov
yvMfjLai
fjLe/ji(j"ofjLevo";
rrjv yvco/jLijv
eov
a(f)dX/jLa
ra
TTaOrjixara
dKOvaa's
vjjbereprjv, av
rr)v
av/jbôvXevo/uievof;
oKorepa
irprjyixa,
ivavrlijvrfjTrpoKetfievr}
fxev
Be
Be
7rpcorov";, avvayelpa^;
al
rcavro
re
To/JLvplv
Kal
eo-BeâaOai/jLoXXov 69
r]iJbea"^ /SovXeat
rwvro
207
crv
Trapecov
Be
direBeuKwro
/SaaiXev,elrrov
rot,
ro
av
opeco
Be /ulol
ra
Bvvapav aTrorpeyfreLV
el
d'^dpcrapbaOrnxarayeyove.
fiev d6dvaro"s
toS
crc3,Kara
pretext that he wished
to make
her his wife."
Reflexive
7]u, as
in Homer.
elvau
SoKeU
Kal
OF
EMPIRES
THE
I.]
THE
119
crrparoTJi;
TOiavTii"^ ap'êtv, ovSev
el S
crol cfTrocâlveaOai'
i/jL"
yvcofjia^
EAST.
eh fcal erepcov Toiwvhe
av
ecTj
Trpcorov
/judOe,
")"?
apêcf;, eKelvo
Trprjj/jba
Kal
av6po)7ro";
e'yvwKa"^
on
av
/cvk\o"; tmv
he ovk
alel rov^
ecrrl Trpi^yfjudrcov,
ea
dvdpo)7rr)ta)v
irepLêpofxevo'^
avTov";
evTVêlv. r^hr]a)V e^co yvcofirjv irepltov
irpoKeifJievov
el yap eOeXija-o/jbev
rd epLTrakLVrj ovtol.
eaheâaOat
iTpr}"y[iaTO";
7ro\e/JiLov";
e?
Tov^
'^(oprjv, oSe
rrjv
roc
irdaav
eo-(T(odel^fjbev 7rpocra7roWvec";
dpyd^
rdî
Wij
Kal
eXcocrt*
cra9
ov
(pevôvracdW
ottlo-o)
to
he
vlkmv
dp'^rjvhrfka yap
rrjv
ov
viKa"^
eir
ocrov
roaovrov
Stj
el
eiroio
yia(TcrayeTa";,
(pevyovaf
e\a";
ore
dvTiOrjaa}i/ceiV(p,
dvTiovfJbevov"^
viKr)"Ta"^ tov"^
yap
"^^^ dTrrjyTjfievov
'^^
T^9 dp^Tjf;
alcrxpov
X^P^'^
Tr](; To/jivpio"^.
tov
K.afi^v(Teco
OVK
elâvTa
dvaorxerovJ^vpov ye
yvvatKL
8ta/3d"^69
ToyvTo
^laaaayerac
vcK(bvTe"s
ore
/clvSvvof; evi.
avrco
ev
i/cetvcov,vlkmv
rrjv
VTroycoprjcrao
ttj^ ^^PV^'
6(Tov dv
^^^
^^
evOevTev
Ste^Loxn,,
eKecvoc
/^^^ SoKel
Se
raSe
hLaj3dvTa"^
irpoeXOelv
ireipdcrOao
iroteovTa';
âacrayeTat
")?
ydp eyco irvvOdvofiai,
TrepcyevecrOat,
Kal
dXcov
dira6el"^^
KaXcov
dyaOcbv re TiepaiKwv direipoL
/jcey
TolcTL
TToWd
TOVTOicri
dvSpdcTLTcov
TTpo/SdTcov
d(f)eiSe(0"^
to3 crTpaToireSa)
KaTaK0'âvTa";Kal aKevd(TavTa"^ irpoOelvai
8e Kal KprjTrjpa'^; aêtSew?oXvov dKprjTov
rjfjieTepo) SacTa, Trpo?
eKeiV(ov
elal
wv
ev
Tft)
Kal
crcTLa
aTpaTLTj^
TOV
Be TdoTa, vTroXiTro/jLevov^;
irocô-avTa^;
t^9
eirl
'Koiirov^ avTi"^
eâva^^^p^^v
(pXavpoTaTOv,tov^
Kelvoi ISofievot
rjv ydp eyco yv(o/jLr]";/jlt]dfidpTco,
jravTola'
TO
iroTa/jLov.
avTd
re
TpeyjrovTat
tt/oo?
'keiireTai diroheî^;
epycov /jueydXcovJ^
dyaOd
iroWd
Kal
evOevTev
to
rj/julv
Se
yLterel?
ttjv irpo- 208
Tofivpc
K.poi(rovSe eXo/xeô?, 7rpo7)yopeve
Teprjv yvco/jL7)v, Trjv
^9 avTov
eir
SiafBTjaofievov
eKelvrjv. t] fiev Stj
iâvaôyp^^^v
KaTa
"9
}^vpo";Se J^potcrov
Ta9
iâve^dipeL
irpMTa'
vireaêTO
VvMjJiaLfxev
Xelpa'seaOel'^
avTao
tm
Kuô?
o-vveaTaaav'
ecovTOv
irauSl
tco
^Lajx^vcrr),
Trep
Trjv
âcri-
\rjirjveSiSov, Kal TToWd
ol Ti/ndvre
Kal ev
avTov
evTeoXd/jLevoi;
TdoTa
iTOielv, Tjv T) ScdâcTLf;
fjurf 6p6a)6fj,
rj eirl M.a(TaayeTa(;
Kal dirocTTeiXa'^
Sieâive
ivTei\dfjLevo";
tovtov^;
69
Tlep"ra";,
avTO'^
TOV
TTOTa/Jbov
'Apaê"x,
vvKTO^
Kal
(TTpaTo";
avTov.
Se
eireLTe
elSe oyjnv evScov

eireXOovar^f;
ev
iSoKei, o Ki}|009
tS
ev
"TotrjvSe.
Tecov
Trj yciipV
^To-Tdo'Treo";TratScov tov
irpeajBvTaTove^pvTa
Kal
ttj [xev Tr]v Âctltjv
TOVTecov
7rTepvya"i
tj/
^TaTdairei
Se
roJ
eovTO
iTTio-Kcdêcv.
^Kpadfjueo^
tov
eirepatcoOi]
tcov
virvcp
eirl
Se
209
M.aaaayeopdv tcov
tcov
cojjlcov
^vpcoinjv
dvSpl 'Apâtyu.ettjv
HEUODOTOS.
120
eiKoai
ov
ecov
Aapelo^}Trpea^vraTO'^,^
TraiScov
vlSrfrjvTMV
/jLaXiCFTaerea,
Kov
[book
koX
KareXeXecTrro
outo?
iirel
a)V
rfkiKirivarpareveadai.
elê
ehihov
Ys^vpo^,
Xoyov ecouTcp ireplTrj";oyfrtof;.
0)9
kco
jap
TcrraaTrea
eivau rj oyjri^;,
/cdXeaa^
/jueyaXr)
elire
"T(jTacnre"^,7raL"; cro'^
GoXcoKE.
Se
ct)9
KTjhovTai Kai
iv
iêpofieva. tjStjmv
"/ji"o
6eol
iraihwv
iv
Yleparjcrf
Srj i^rjyepdrj
Be
ol iSoKet
anroXajôov/iiovvov
kol
iinôvXevojv efioLre koI rfj i/jufj

Tciora
olha, ijo) crrj/jLavico
arpeKew^
"
^PXV
rj\LKlr)v
e?
Tore
/jLOi
irdvra
irpoheLKvvovai
ra
rfj Trapocô/jLevrj vvktI
"vBo)v
eTTi-
elSov
TrpeajSuTarov e'ôvra eirX tmv

cofxayv
KoX
Be
Tovrecov
Âo-irjv
rfj fiev rrjv
rfj
TTTepvya^,
rrjv ^vpcoTrrjv
ecrrl
diro
eTTtcTfCLdêcv.
ovkcov
Trj";o'\^LO"i
TavTr)"; ovBefxia
firf'âvr]
ah
ifcelvov
rolvvv
TO
eirLpovXeveiv ifJuoL
ra'^larTjv
/jLT]
rrjv
Tcov
acbv
rov
iyco rdBe
ne/)cra9fcal Trolet 6k(o";,
e\6co "Kel, W9
rbv iralBa "9
Karacrrpeylrd/jLevo^
fioc Kara(TTijcreL";
oTTio-co
TTopeveo
210
69
eireav
BoKecov
eXeyôv.^ Ki)/309pêv
ol
Aapelov eiriôvXeveiv eXeye

rdBe' Tc5 Be o Balp^cov
avrov
Trpoeâive")9 avro^
puev reXevrrjaeLV
avrov
pieXXoc, rj Be /SacrcXTjiT]
ravrr)
TrepL'âypeoc 69 Aapelov.
rolaiBe.
o
By wv
d/jLei/3erac
^Tardcrirrj^
w
/SaacXev, /jlt) elrj
drroeinôvXevcreL, el 3' ean,
yeyovd}";
oari"=;
roc
dvTjpUepcTTj^;
"
Xotro
Tiepaa"êlvai,dvrl
el Be
Tt9
rrepl
creo,
211
dvrl
rd^tcrra'09
ct)9
roL
BovXcov
jxev
Be
vir
[rod]dp^êaOai
rralBa
rov
6-\^l"=;
dirayyeXXec
iiroLTjaa^;
eXevOepov^
dXXcov
epôv
drrdvrcov.
dp'êcv
vecorepa
ôvXeveuv
/SovXeac.
n
TrapaBiBcop^c
'^pdaOaiavrS
Kal Bca^d";
TcrTacr7r779
Âpdêa
dp.ec^dp.evo^;
pêv rovroiau
rralBa Aapelov, K.vpo(;Be
Tiepcra'^
(pvXd^covK-vpcp
r]ie "9
diro
irpoeXOcov
Apdêco r)p.ep7j"ioBov eiroleu rd"^ J^polaovviroeyco
rot
rovro
crv
rov
rov
rov
Darius
calls himself
the
of
son
tobiilus,the companion of Alexander,
the tomb
of Arsames
of Kyros at
not
Hystaspes (Vishtaspa),son
only saw
Ariaramnes
but
his
of
(Arshama), son
(Ariya- Pasargadre,
corpse also (Arrian,
which
of
vi.
ramana), son
effectually
disposesof the
Teispes (Chishpaish),
29),
whole
Akhajmenes
of
son
(Hakhamanish).
story. Xenophon makes
Kyros
whose
die in
bed
name
Akhfemenes,
{Cyrojy. viii. 7), but his
probably
means
"friendly," or perhaps having
authorityis small. According to Ktesias
the
leader
of the wounds
received
have
been
he died in camp
to
seems
friends,"
he
of the Persian
in battle againstthe Derbikes,whom
tribe at the time of the
the
of
westward.
with
the
Baktria
had
help
conquered
Aryan migrationfrom
The
tomb
shows us
at
The introduction
of the dream
Sakian
king Amorges.
of
that we
are
Murghab, long supposed to be that of
again in the domain
legend, even
Kja-os,must be referred to a later prince
apart from the fact that
the story of the death
of Kyros reof the same
probably Akhsemenes,
name,
of
Xerxes.
See iii. 12. and
counted
Herodotos
the
brother
out
was
only one
by
of many
V.
different ones
ArisAppendix
(ch. 214).
"
HERODOTOS.
122
"Kvpov V6KVV,
Se
fo)9
ivaiTTjKeavTov
"vp6,
Be
\vju,aLvojLi6V7)
acTKOV.
real viKOdcrdv
^(haav re
8oX")'
S'
ere
Br} Kara
/juev
[book
To5
K"â\r]v
rrjv
veKpS eTreXeê rdSe.
crv
iralha
cL7rco\ecra";,
jJ^^XV
ae
e?
rbv
i/Jie
"
fiev
e\(ov
ifjiov
rov
ra
Kara
eyoii,
aiiJiaTO"; Kopecro),^^
irep r]iTei\7]cra,
Xoycov
K.vpov reXevrrjv rod ^lov, ttoWmv
rrjv
oBe
Xeyo/juevcov,
jjlol
Tri6avcoTaT0"^ eipijrac.
Be ecrOrjTOb
re
M.a(T"TayeTac
215
Biairav
Be
e'ôvcrc, lirirorai
roôrat
kol
pbere'ôvcTi)
'^pvcrcp Be
e'êtv.
fcal
al'^fid'^
o/jbolrjv
rfjZiKvOlkt)(popeovackoI
elai koI dvLinTOL^ (dfi(f)OTepo)v
yap
kol
vofjulôvre^^
craydpt";
al'^fio(ôpoL,
re
rd
'ôXko)
kol
irdvTa
oaa
'^pewvrai'
apBc^;Kal
rd
fiev
yap
irdvra
aaydpi"^,
ycCKKw
'^pecovrac,
Kal
^cocTTrjpa^; /jiacr'â\i(TT7]pa";,
'^pvcro)
3'
rd
co?
avrco^;
rcov
ra]
Kocr/jueovrai.
puev [irepl
arepva
rd
Be
'â\ivov'^
'âXKeov^ 6(op7]Ka"^
Kai
irepltov";
irepifBdWovcn,
(fyaXapa'^pvcro). aiBrjpwBe ovB dpyvpo) '^pecovrat
aro/jbta
ovBev
ovBe ydp o-uBe a(f)c
^^ y^pvao'^
icrrl
rfj X^PV'
aTrXero?.*^ v6fjL0L(TC
Be
roiolaiBe.
yvvalKa jjbkv
%aX":o"?
j^pewvrai
Be eTTLKOiva
ya/juel
ydp ZKv6a";
"Ka"TTo";,
'^pecovraf'
ravrrjcn
dWd
Macrelal ol 7roteovTe";
ZKvOaL
EiW7]ve"îrotetv,
(pacrl
t^9 ydp e7rc6v/ui')]crr)
dvrjp,
yia(7(Tayerr)"^
yvvaLKo";
(rayerac'
aSew?.
dfjud^rj^^
(paperpeoovadiroKpepbdo-a^
ttj^
fiLcryerai
irpo
69
Be
ocra
Kal
irepl/ce"pa\7]v
Lirircov
Kao
ev
216
Kai
to
'
ov
rov
ovpo^
Be
yepcov
yepTjrac
r/XLKir}";
cr(f)t
irpoKelraidWo";
ol
Kapra,
They fightboth on horseback and

on
usuallyemploying the
which
also used
was
sagaris,"
by the
the Persians, Mossynoeki, and Amazons,
and
according to Hesykh. was
singleedged (see Herod, iv. 70). Sir H. Raw-
the
linson
others
"
suggests that
Persian
We
khanjar.
it is the
may
short
the
^
dagger worn
by the
Hittite sculptures.
Gold
mountains,
and
the
of
names
pounded
As
the
wdth
tumuli
Skythians of
and
Altai
large proportion
Tatar
the
modern
the
compare
of
warriors
in the Ural
abounds
heroes
word
of the
Herodotos
are
of
com-
alten, "gold."
steppes show, the

were
still in the
bronze
^
^
age.
See ch. 203, note
Here
that the
Herodotos
Massagetse
are
latter
iii. 101.
distinctlystates
not Skyths.
By
crvve\OovTe";
iravre'^
he
Be
the
means
and
nomade
half-settled tribes which
spread over the

Russia, extending on
side to Thrace, and on the other
the one
of
into the steppes of Tatary. Many
southern
these
or
part of
were
no
doubt
Turkish
perhaps belonged
other
served
whose
races
in
the
relics
Kaukasos
the
to
are
Tatars
now
but
Mongol
a
pre-
large
been Sarmatians
to have
or
part seem
the
latter
Slavs,
inare
Among
Aryan
eluded the Budini, Neuri, etc., of Herodotos (bk. iv.) The
Massagetse,like the
whom
Sakse with
they are associated,
were
probably connected with the modern
to
Kirghizes. At all events, they seem
have
1, and
ol
irpoarjKovTe'^
' '
foot"
ouSet?* iiredv
jjuev
triana
"
Tatars
been
founded
the
between
Greeks
like
Turanian
"
mean
B.C.
the
Sakae
kingdom
165
and
who
of Bak-
150.
perhaps Hekataeos.
The
OvovcTi
dWa
KOI
/julv
KarevayêovTaL.^
he
vovacp
Te\evT7]cravTa
(TvfJbôprjv
Troieofjievoi
aXX
ovoev,
(T(f)L
etc
"LcrL
Be
TO
So
the
old.
See
1
Fijians
after
death,
"
Xenophon
38,
of
their
put
feast,
iii.
Plenty
Kpea
oi
top
KpvTrrovai,
cnrelpovai
be
acpuovou
yaXaKTOTrorac
L7r7rov";.^
6vovcn
ro)
irdvrwv
6v7)tmv
tmv
ra'yîcrTfp
v6o"i
haTeovTai.
Ta'^LG'TOV
'"^
rS
ra
vevofjuiarai,
yea
vyôvcov
Trapayivovrai'
Oecov
tmv
Kai
he
rvOrjvai.
to
e?
aeôvrat,
rj\iov
dvcri7j";'
Trj(;
ovTO"^
cKero
Trora/JLOv
fxovvov
cr"pc
aXXa
ôoovcn
Krrjvecov
he
OeMV
ovk
123
k'^rfcravTe'i
avTM,
/caracnreovrat
ov
Âpdêco
EAST.
oX^tcorard
ra
fjuev
on
airo
rod
d/jua
Trpoâra
rdora
THE
OF
EMPIRES
THE
I.]
note
when
parents
they
to
become
Rigiv.
5,
35)
found
horses
sacrificed
were
Armenia.
could
8.
fish."
(Anab.
that
The
be
Veda
noblest
offered
was
by
the
the
horse.
to
the
sun
that
sacrifice
Aryans
in
of
the
HERODOTOS.
124
BOOK
[book
11.
TeXevTTjcravTO^Se K^vpov irapeXajBettjv jBaaiXrjirjv

"ia/jLkoI
liâ(7cravSdvrj"i
Trat?
^vcrr)";,J^vpov ea)v
rrj'^âpvdcTTreco
K.vpo"iavTO"^
Ovyarpo^,Trj";irpoairoOavovcTT]'^
iiroirjaaTOteal
irotelcrOaL.
toIctl
TavT7}";
ttclctl
irpoelire
aXXoicn
8rj rrjî yvvaLKo";
re
jjueya
irevOo^;
rjp'X,'^
twv
iral^
ecop
7rev6o"^
K.vpov
koI
"lojiâ?/juev kol
AloXea^; ft)9 SovXov^ irarpwlov^
eovra^
}âjjL^v(Tr)";
iirl he Alyvinov iiroielro (TTparrjXao-irjv
aXXov";
ivo/uLtê,
twv
irapaXaj^cbv
eTreKparec.
rjp'X,îcai Br)/cat ^^Wrjvo)v tcov
2
re
Ofc Se
AlyvTTTtoc,
/SacnXevcrai,,
irplvfiev ij âfjb/Jbrjrcôv
cr"pecov
eTretSr)
eo)VTOv";
ivo/jitôv
dv6pco7ra)V'^
yeveaOat ttclvtwv
irpooTOV^
^
Three
exist
the
Babylonian
dates
British
the
in
"
(1) "the
of
contract
Museum,
first year
tablets
bearing
of Kam-
his father
Babylon,
Kyros
byses,king
(2) "the
being king of the world;"
eighthyear of Kambyses, king of Babylon
the world;"
and
(3) "'the eleventh
of
Kambyses, king of Babylon."
year
Trans.
in the
Soc. Bib.
(See Pinches
Archceol. vi. 2. ) This supports Africanus
in making
the length of the reign of
eleven
as
against the
Kambyses
years
the
and
eight years of Ptolemy's Canon
seven
otos.
and
years
We
must,
five months
of Herod-
therefore,suppose
that
that, like Nero, he
was
popularly supposed
cording
living. Manetho, acto Africanus, made
Kambyses
reign six years in Egypt, which would
to
make
be
still
his invasion
of the
country take
place in B.C. 528 (b.c. 522 being the

eighth year of Kambyses as king of
Babylon, and the date of the Magian
probably the
usurpation). This was
of Kyros.
On
the
year of the death
other
hand, Egyptian scholars
agree
with
Eusebios
and
Diodoros
in placing
the
depends
date
invasion
on
of the
in
B.C.
accession
But
525.
assigning b.c.
664
as
this
the
of Psammetikhos
his son
I.
Kambyses Icingof
According to Clem. Alex. {Sir.i. p.
Kyros made
perial 395), Kambyses reigned nineteen
Babylon, reserving to himself the imyears ;
Ktesias says eighteen.
title,in B.C. 530, since we possess
the accession
selves
themfrom
The
tablets dated
Egyptians considered
year
ninth
created
the
of
have
been
to
Kyros as
by the
(B.C.539) to
year
the
demiurge Khnum
king of Babylon, and that Kambyses
; while
supreme
considered
of Asia
and
to be king up
races
was
Europe were
only
officially
of the goddess Sekhet,
the formations
accession
of Darius, after the
to the
of the younger
overthrow
zar
and
the negroes
of the pretenderNebuchadrezgod
III. in B.C.
It is very possible
Horus.
519.
-
LAND
THE
u.]
OF
EGYPT.
125
âaiXevcra^; rjOeKrjaeelSevao
'â/jbfjLr)TO'ô(;
8e
aiTo
TTpMTOt,
Se aXXcov
T(ov
ecovTMV,
vofiiôvcTC^pvyuî
TOVTOV
ovSeva
Be
areyri
KelaBai
iir ecovrcov
ipi]/^rj
aKovaai
Be
rdora
eVo/et
TraiBicov,
rcov
diraWa'ÔivTcov
rcov
Bc"T7)(;
'^povo"^
rdora
eyeyovec
6vpr}vfcal icriovrc
rr]v
rd
prjôvG-i
(f"covrjv
irpcoTTjv
r}VTLva
rd
rd";
icfxoveov,
opeyovra
rS
rraiBia
iraiBla
avro'^
KeXevaavro^
U)V
Buairprio-OeXcov
â/jL/jL7]Ti'ô(;
raWa
daTJfjicov
Kvv^TjfjbdToyV
koI iyevero. cb? yap
iroiijuevi irprâG-ovru,
dvoiyovn
dfjuôrepa
irpocriTLirrovra
rd
'êlpa"=;.
êKo"^
By irpdra dKOvaa"s
iroXkdKL^ (pocreovnKal eTrLfxeXofievo)
ijavôf; Tjv o iroifjirjv co? Be

TToWbv
eVo?, ovrco
ro
rjv rovro
rd
irep
ra
/ubrjSefJLLav
(f)Ci)vr}
avrd, /cau ttjv ioprjv
ivereWero
kol
re
dvOpooircov
TroL/jLVia Tpo(f"ijv
veoyva
avTwv
eirayLvelvorcîalya'^,TrXtjcravra Be yaXaKTO^
crecrOaL.
ihvvaro
avevpelv,ot yevolaro irpcoroL
tovtov
avrlov
TOLT^vhe,
[xi-jheva
ivreCkdiMevoî
levai,iv
yeveaOat
TTpoTepov^
TracBia Svo
rocovSe.
dv0p(O7r(ov,
iTTcre'^vdrat
BtScoac iroLfjievi Tpeêtv e?
TMV
iirtru'ôvrcov
Tcva
yevotaro
Se co? ovfc
âjii/jL7]Ti'ô";
ecovTov^;.
TrvvOavofxevo^
iropov
oItiv"";
e?
/jiev
Bij crrjfjbr^va^;rw
o'^^lvrr]v eKelvov.
Beairorr}yyaye
dicovaa^
Be
Kal
o'irLve"^dvOpcoircov
ê/c6";re
iirvvOdvero
'âfJLfJbtjri'ô^
Bre evpicTKe ^pvya"^KaXeovra^; rov

irvv6avo\xevo"=;
dprov.^
ovroy
rrprjy(Tvve'^coprjcravAlyvTrrcocKal rocovrcp crraO/jirjcrd/jLevoc
a)Be
elvac
^pvya"^TrpeorjBvrepov^; ecovrcov.
jjLari rov^
fxev yeveadai
^
'^
rod
rod
iv
ro)v
"^Wi^ve^ Be
'HâtVrou
Me/A"^f.r^Kovov
lepecov
Kal w? yvvacKcov
rd(; y\(oaaa";
re
fidraca rroWd
Xeyovcrc aXXa
KoXeovai,
the
"At
fixed
adverbial
time"
(viii.19).
the accusative
dKfxrjv,
So
to
(= ireK-yw),treirojv, Skt.
irecycro}
2"ach,Zend
jjac,
Lat.
culina, but
coquo,
the
hacken
English hake, Germ,
Psaminetikhos, no doubt,
(Gk. (pdjyo}).
obtained his knowledge of Phrygian from
not
to
the Karian
him
from
cry
bek
merely
the
and
Ionian
Lydia.
uttered
an
by
imitation
the
children
of the
sent
that the
was
bleating of
Papyrus Ebers, the

standard
on
medicine,
Egyptian work
sixteenth
the
in
compiled
century B.C.,
says : If "a child on the day of birth
it will live ; if it says ha, it will
says 7ii,
goats.
The
mercenaries
It is evident
CZo?wfe,
Cp. /3e/c/cea-eA??j'e,
Aristopli.
398.
ex-
pressinglimitation.
*
BeKos is said hy Hi2:)ponax(fr.82,
])ergk)to have been also used by the
The
word
is
Kyprians for "bread."
akin
die."
is, Ptali, identified with Heof the

phrestosby the Greeks on account
the
between
two
similarityof sound
That
names.
^
Egyptian Men-nofer, "good place,"

corrupted into Ma-nuf, Copt. Menf and
Memfi
(Moph and Noph in the Old
of
Testament). The most ancient name
the
"the
white
wall," the
city was
Ptah
and
specialtitle of the citadel.
his son
AskleImhotep (the Egyptian
his] "great lover,"
pios),along with
It was
Sekhet, were
worshipped there.
built by Menes, and was
the capitalof
the Old Empire.
the worship of
From
Ptah Memphis received the sacred name
of Ha-ka-Ptah, "city of the worship of
Ptah.
"
HERODOTOS.
126
'âfjifM'^TL'ôf;
eKTafJbcbvrrjv
ravrrjo-L
irapa
Kara
Tolai
Me/x^^*
ev
rd
eiTLcrTaaOaL'
oi
ra
elSevat el
Oela
vvv
o-vfjbjBrjaovTau
'HXiOTroXtraf-
yap
fiev
irdvra^
vo/jLL^cov
fjiovvov,
avTMV
eXeiyov,
Tooravra
Xeyovrao
dTrTjyrjfidrcov
tmv
rd
e^rjyelcrOac,
elfJLi
e^co rj
7rpo6v/Jio";
ov/c
7]Kovov,
iraihcov
eOiXcov
iTpaTTO/jLTjv,
elvat XoyLcoraroc.
Aljv/TTicov
ola
Traihcov
tmv
ev
TolcTL
\oyotai
eTroLrjaaro
Tpo"pr)v to)V
rrjv
eiV"K6v
TOVTCov
ovro)
Me/z-îiXOcov e? Xoyov^; rolai lepevaotov

Bt) koI [e? ^rjâ^; re KaX\ e? 'HXtoi; iroXiv
oXka
koI
'Hâiarov.
avTMV
Brj
Se Kol
7]K0V(Ta
hiairav
yvvao^L
Tycrt
/juev
[book
dvOpcoirov^taov
ovvofiara
ireplavTwv
viro
eTTC/jUvrjcrOeo)
tov
avrcov,
Xoyov eâvaySe dvOpwirrjia
iiri/jbVTjcrOTJao/jbai.
ocra
Kaô/juevo^;
nrprjyfjbara, S)he
AlyvTrrlov; .dvOpcoTrcov
eXeyov o/jboXoyeovTe"iaîcn, Trpcorov^
dirdvTcov eêvpelvtov
ivtavTOv, SvcoSeKa jjuepea haaajxevov;tmv
TdoTa
Se eêvpelv e/c tmv
avTov
dcTTepcoveXeyov.
a)pea)v 69
he
Bo/cetv,
'^XXrjvcov,
dyovcTL Toau"he ao(f)G)Tepov
efiol
^'^XXrjve^;
oaw
eVeo? i/ji/3oXi/jLov
eTrefiâXXovcntmv
fiev 8cd TpLTOV
oipecov e'lveKev,
SvcoSeKa
AlyvTTTCOi,Be TpL7)KOVT7]/jLepov"; dyovTe^ tov";
/jLrjvaf;
dva
Kai
ttolv
irevTe
eirdyovau
eTO";
dpcO/juov,
rj/juepaf;irdpe^tov
6
a"pi,
''
The
Us,
the
of the
kvkXo^
tmv
Egyptian
sacred
the
Nia
the
in
Ammon
or
aypecov
of Thebes
name
quarter
"9
the east
on
ToyvTo
was
bank
being T-Ape, "the head,"

Greek
Q^âi. It is called
NoAssyrian inscriptions,
Nile
whence
av
"No
"
of Amun
in the
Old
Testament, from the popular Egyptian

name
Nu, "the city,"or Nu-a, "the
Amun
was
great city,"also Nu- Anion.
its patron deity. It first appears
in
Middle
of
the
the
as
history
capital
Empire. I have bracketed the words is
Qrjâs re /cat for the reason
given in ch.
29,
note
7.
close to Cairo, the ancient

Heliopolis,
marked
seat of Egyptian learning,now
the
o
belisk
of
Sesurtasen
L,
by
solitary
the oldest known.
Its Egyptian name
was
Ei-n-Ra, "the abode of the Sun,"
"
or
Anu, whence
^
This
may
the Old
be
Test. On.
rendered
' '
Consider-
irapayiveTai}Svco-
Trepacov
for
ignorance.
So
chh.
45, 46,
47, 48, 61, 62, 65, 81, 132, 170, 171.
cover
Wiedemann
As
pointsout,
part of the work

which
"there
of Herodotos
betraysso
is
no
[on Egypt]
much
ignoranceas that
religion." He is not
therefore likelyto have known
anything
of the mysteriesof the Egyptian faith,
more
especiallyas his only informants
half-caste dragomen.
In cli. 86
were
he says he will not divulge the name
of
the deity who
and
was
embalmed,
yet
that it Avas
every child in Egypt knew
Osiris,and the name
appears on myriads
of sepulchral
monuments.
It is clear,"
which
deals
with
"
says
not
Wiedemann,
understood
conceal
tion of
^
' '
the
that
Herodotos
name,
and
ignorance under
secret knowledge."
his
Herodotos
understand
shows
the
that
to
affecta-
an
he
had
tried
does
Egyjitianmethod
not
of in-
that
tercalation,which must have been by the
ing that all people are convinced
intercalation
of the quarter days. He
they ought not to be talked about."
This affectation of religious
scrupulosity equallyforgetsthe claims of the Babyon\the
lonians to earlyknowledge of astronomy
was
probably
part of Herodotos
SeKci
iircovvixla^;
eXejov
decov
re
"KX\7]va"îrapa
deolcrt
vrjov'^
eyyXvylrai.
Isillva'êVl
kol
jJbev
tovtcov
koL
eirrd rjfiepecov icrrl dvd
tov
crvveaLV
eVrl
Xovrai,
Kol
fjLOV,^
eêo,
KaTel"; KaraireLpTjTrjpLTjv
The
calendar.
and
the
Egyptians
Sothic
that
proves
kol
would
what
them
them.
Hence
interest
cycleof
they had
the
or
of the text.
^
Menes
was
not
the
first "human"
king of Egypt (afterthe demigods and

of all Egypt.
gods),but the first monarch
Herodotos
wrote
Mrjva (as in
probably
three MSS.), which
the copyists have
assimilated
**
to the
This, of
of Minos.
name
course,
is
fiction,based
Trj"^
irora-
H'^XP^rpLMV
roLovSe
en
earl
(f)VcrL^
eXeyov,
ean
X^^PV^TOLrfhe.
dvoiaei^ /cal iv evSeKa

on
conclusions
wrong
of nature.
appearance
found
at
opyvLfjac
drawn
fronr
Pottery has
by Hekekyan
Memphis
thirty-ninefeet below the colossal
of Ramses
II.,which would have
deposited there 11,646 years B.C.
of increase
rate
the
before
same
it has been
the
to
desert
north
which
had
countless
ages
Bey
statue
been
if the
of Nile
mud
had
been
the
of Ramses
that
age
Memphis itself is far

of Lake
Moeris, and the
the necropolisof
formed
been
dry and bare for
before the time
Bubastis,Pelusium, and
the
the
been
since.
Memphis
Delta, existed
in
other
of Menes.
towns
the
of
of
the
days
Empire, and Busiris,near the coast,
supposed to be the burial-placeof
Old
was
Osiris.
^
This
is taken
from
flatter
astounding statement
vavriK'ÊXXi/i/e?
rrjv
diro 760.9,
hpopuovaTri'^cov
rjfjLepr]^;
nTTfXovre
an
ISovtl Se,
yrj fcal Scopovrod
re
ouSev
early date that 1460

Sothic
equal to 1461 vague
years were
In reckoning the dates of a king's
ones.
reign, however, they used the year of
of
the months
360
days, and reckoned
his accession, but
from
his reign, not
from the beginning of the year in which
The
he
the throne.
ascended
lonians
Babytimes
later
in
distinguished
the year of a king's accession
between
and
the first year of his reign. The
Zodiac was
a
Babylonian discovery,not,
as Herodotos
imagines,an Egyptian one.
^
The ciceroni employed by Herodotos
than
about
Greek
probably knew more
about Egyptian mythology, and, as their
Greeks, took care to tell
employers were
from
known
ev
Trj(;XL/jbvr)";
TavTr}"^
eKetvoi
OaXdaayf;
jjuol iSofceov Xeyetv 5
jitj irpoaKovcravro
AlyvTrrov yap
irpoairXeooven
the
icau
Atyvirrof;,"9
KarvirepOeen
rotovrov.
fiev
irpMTa
avd7r\oo"^ diro
ryv
Srj koI
on
rjfjLepeoyv irXoov, T7]"; irepu
he erepov
e?
AlyvTrrtoccrc
eTrLKTrjTOf}
rd
epyw
^(pa iv XlOoiai
iSrjXovvovrco
Klyvirrov avOpwirov eXeyov

^TjâtKov vofiov, Traaav
Klyvirrov
ovhev
vvv
evepOe
vir"pe')(ov tcov
irora/jbov.
ireplrrj'iycoprj^;' Bi]Xa yap

ye
TrXeo)
ra
ayaX/jLara koX
kol
irpMTOV
avTrj"; elvai
iovrcov,
Trj"^yiolpLo";
\ifjLvr}(;
oanî
127
AlyvTrrlov^vo/jblo-ac
kol
Trpcorov;
vvv
ttXtjvtov
TOVTov,
eXo9,^
elvai
EGYPT.
re
^co/jlov;
dvaXa/Secv,'^
(T(f)6a)v
7rpa"rov"; Kau
airovecfjiac cr(êa"=;
jBacrCkevaai 8e
yevofieva.
OF
LAND
THE
II.]
No
doubt
by
the
not
Hekatseos
the Delta
Nile
found
have
before
without
at
existed
the
ment
acknowledg-
(see Arrian.
v.
6).
formed
originally
but as marine
depositsare
depth of fortyfeet,it must
for
was
thousands
foundation
of the
of
years
Egyptian
monarchy. The land is sinking along
the north
of Egypt, so
coast
that the
Delta is reallybecoming smaller instead
of larger. See also ch. 10.
HERODOTOS.
1 28
ecreai.
fjuev eTrl
tovto
3e avT7]"^
avTL^
elcri
yecoTretvai
ol
CITTO
0)V
TaVTT]^
eâKoaioi kol
Kol
(TTaBta,
AtiyuTTTO?,eovcra
nracra
iroXio's
re
virTirj
69
ttiv
koX
/Scopôv (pepovcrj)
e?
OXvpLiriov. (TpbLKpov
oBmv
TOiv
TovTecov
Ti
iirl
kol
tov
ZXv?.
koI
ecTTi
BvcoBeKa
Oecov
tov
tov
Ato?
tov
vrjov
TC"^
elvau,ov
p,rjfco(;
puT] laa"^
TO
tcov
Bidôpov evpob
TO
ecTTl evpea
dvco Iovtl irapo.irXrj"j[

6aXdcrcr7}"^
TLlaav
re
evOevTev
pbeaoyaiav
evvSpo^
Tjj i^ Â6r]vea)VoBo) ttj diro

p,rJKO";
^
OaXacraav.
nrapa
TO
diro
TToXiv
Se
(T'Xp'lvo"i
eKacTTOf;,
pêTpov
ovtco
av
AIjvtttov
ecrjcrav
oBb'^
'HXtou
SvvaTac
axpivoiai.
Be
"9
ttjv
Se
TpLax^^Xioito
'^HXtoL'
pê'xpi'
6(TO0
opyvi,fjcrc
avOpooTTWv,
pbepbeTprjKaai
KlyviTTiov,e^TjKOVTa crTaSca.
fiev
K^dcrcov
to
k^rjKOVTaGyolvoi eld I.
Xltjv,
d(f)6ovov
7rapaadyyrj"^
TpLrjKOVTa
7 (TTdhioi
TlXtv-
rod
ot Se ttoWtjv
(TTaStOLcrc,
yecdirelvat,
expvcri,
Be r^crcrov
yoopTjv, o(TOi
Se
ot
irapaadyyrjai,
eov
airo
A.X'yvTTTOv
\ipLV7]"^,
Trap'rjv
P'^XP^Sep^covlBo';
6pO";T6LV6C'
yap
roaovro
eivai
Stacpeo/jLev
rjfjbel^;
6cv7]T"coKoXirov
pêv
SrjXolirpo'yyaiv rrjf;
yea"=; iovcrav.
Alyvirrov/jb7]K0"ito irapa Oakacraav e^rjKOVTa
earu
Kara
a'ÔLVOL,
[book
Xoycôp.evof;
av
TrevTCKalBeKa
irXeov
KaTaBel
TrevTe/calBeKa
yap e? Tllcrav i^ ÂOrjvecov
CFTaBicov purj elvat TrevTaKOcrlcov fcau x^Xiayv,rj Be "9 'HXlov
itoXlv
(7TaBi(i)V'
Plintliine
The
Serbonian
Mediterranean
It
water,
lake.
into the
is
"),
Tsephon,
{Bahli-Tsapuna
The
bronze
the
with
of
is
god
that
the
the
upon
it.
as
the
mountain
of
of
North"
the
in the
of
Zeus
is
name
Kais,
Arabs,
or
Kd(rios
on
Pieria,where
represented by
The
stone.
of
"Baal
in
not
conical
connected
deity
pre-Islamitic
Ko^^,
an
stadia
or
Idumsean
"
The
Herodotos
it
the
miles.
Syrian coast,
coins of Seleukia
makes
300
stood
and
makes
Phoenician
the
Syrie centrale,4),
10, xii. 14), whereas
v.
here
real
Assyrian texts).
god Katsiu is found in
inscriptions{e.g.de Vogiie,
Nabathean
H.
the
of the
name
divinity (Joseph. Aiitiq. xv. 7, 9), as

been
sometimes
supposed. The
skhoenos
varied
or
Egj^ptian kheniiah
from
to
stadia
thirty
forty
(Plin.N.
has
promontory,
on
also known
was
Baal
stretches
("Baal
which
Kasios
Mount
the
Baal-Katsiu
promontory
Like
of
the
fresh-
Kasios
from
name
of
not
sea-water,
Mount
its
of
temple
exists,as Mr.
eastwards
in the form
sea
took
and
still
explorationshave shown,
the sea
strip
by a narrow
extending along the coast
sand, and
Delta.
Lake.
the Mareotic
on
Lake
from
of the
it
was
Chester's
G.
divided
of
rj puev
He
sixty stadia.
of
the
coast
length
more
length
Flat,and
roads
than
400
is
hardly
without
of
thus
3600
miles, while
than
more
spring water."
Attica
were
due
to
who
unified and centralised
Peisistratos,
the country, making them
all meet
in
the market-place of Athens.
^
Olympia was orginallythe suburban
temple of Pisa, which it supplanted and
destroyedwith the help of Sj)arta. According to Pausanias, Pisa Avas razed to
the ground in b. c. 572.
Its site is no
The
road must
have
longer traceable.
continued
"Pisan"
to the
to
rather
bear
the
than
age of Herodotus.
of
the
"Olympian"
up
name
HERODOTOS.
130
10
a)V
TavTTjf;
Lep6L"seKeyov,
TO)v
TO
[book
Kara
rj iroXXrj,
tt]^ y(t)pr]";
Trj"; "tp7jfjL6vr)";
irep ol
ehoKei koI uvtm
KlyvTrTioLCTi.
/jloc eivau e7rlKTr]T0";
tojv
TroXto? /cec/jLevcov
elprj/juevcov
virep yie/uLcpiO'^
/coXtto? 6aXdaa7)";,^
fiera^vicpalvero
fioi elvai kot6
axTTrep ye
yap
rcov
opecov
"Wlov
irepl
ra
TreSiov,W9
rdora
yap
rod
kov
/cal yiatavSpov
Koi "F^cfyecrov
TevdpavtTjv
re
elvat a/jLCKpa rdora
76
/jueyaXoicrt
'^copia irpoa'^(oaavrwv irora/Jbcov
ra
Ne/Xou, iovro"^
tcov
crv/jbâXetv
evu
ovhelîavrcov
nrevraaropbov,
crrofidrcov
rcov
irXrj6eo";
rrepi
eloriê Kau
aXkot
ecrri.
d^co(;
(Tv/jL^\r)drjvai
Trorafjboi, ov Kara
l^lelXov iovre";jxeydOea,
oXriveêpya aTroSe^d/juevoL
rov
fieydXa
elcTL ra)V iyco(ppacrac
aX\o)v /cat ov/c
Kai
rjKiara
e^") ovvofiara
/cal e^tet?e? ddXacraav rcov
09
*AêXft)ou,
pecov St AKapvapirj";
earc
vrjacov ra";
r]iJLLaea"^ rfhrj
^^'îvdScov
rjrreLpov rreiroiifjKe,
Be
Be rrjîÂpaîr}";
OaXdaAlyvrrrov ov irpocrco,KoXirof;
'^coprj^;,
"
11
i/c rrj";^îpvOprj^
OaXdaarj^;,fiaKpo^
Ka\eofjLev7]";
icre-^cov
koI
n
o-recvo^;
")?
ovrco
Brj
/jbrjKO^
/xev ttXoou,
epô/juat(f)pd"Tcov.
"K
e?
dpâfjiivcp
rrjv evpeav 6d\acrcrav,
rjfiepai
/jbvôvBce/CTrXcocrat
dvatcTifjiovvrat
recrcrepd/covra
elpecrlr)
'^pecofxev^' evpo^; Be, rfj
^' ^'^
irXoov.
koXito^;,rjpbLav '^fieprj^;
pVX^''^
evpvraro"^ eart
dvd iraaav
yiverai,erepov roiovrov
'f]iJbep7jv
avrcp Kal dfjuircori'^
(rr}";
fcoXirov Kal rrjv
AlyvrrrovBoKeco yevecrOac
kov,
OaXdaar]^;koXttov
fioprjir](;
eK
fiev
T779
Be
eir
AldLoiriT]'^,^
icre'ôvra
rov
Xe^cov,
e?
ep'ôfjuac
Âpd^cov,
rov
rov
irrl
t?}?vorirj^;
cpepovra
jjbev dX\r)XoL(TL
(T'êBov
cTvvrerpaLvovra"s
Svplrjf;,
/xuôu?, oXiyov Be
roif^
rrj";'^copr]";. el S)v iOeXrjcret

7rapaXXdcr(Tovra(;
eKrpe-ât
ri
NetXo?
koXttov,
e?
rovrov
Âpd^cov
pelOpov
/jlcvKcoXvet
erecov
evro";
; iycofiev
ye Btcrfjuvpicov
eK'^coaOrjvai
peovro";
dv^ kov
evrb";'^cocrOrjvai,
ye Brj
ye Kal /jLvplcov
yap eXTTO/jLal
rt
ro
rov
rovrov
ev
TO)
TrpoavatcTi/jLco/jLevcp
j^povco irporepov rj
See ch. 5, note 5.
Mr. F. Calvert has shown
has
been
no
Trojancoast.
Red
that there
increase of land
The
on
the
increase at the mouth
has been
now
and
The latter signified

the Indian
Ocean, but also included

Gulf
av
and
our
Red
Sea.
the
The
Persian
Gulf
of
Suez is included in it in ch. 158.

^
gulf which stretched

sea
(the Mediterwhile the other."
between the
three miles of marsh
ranean) to Ethiopia,
and Stein reject
the words
and the ruins of the ancient city, Schweighauser
has silted
rov
Xeôv.
at Miletos the Meander
^pxofxai
'Ap^jSiOf
^
for a distance of twelve or thirteen
Leavinga little stripof country
(whereTeuthrania stood)
small.
At Ephesos there are
of the Kaikos
sea
Sea.
ovk
yevecrOai
i/jue
"Forming
from
the
northern
"
up
miles from what
was
the sea-line in the
time of Herodotos.
''
The
Gulf of Suez, running into the
between
-^
were
them."
ideas of Herodotos
geological
somewhat
certainly
vague.
The
THE
KoXirof; koX
'vcoaOeir]
ttoXXo)
KoX
TTOTafjiov
T"
EGYPT.
en
fjue^cov
;
ipyaTiKov
ovTco
koL
TretdofjLac
XeyovcTi avra
OF
LAND
".]
ra
avro^;
131
vtto
tovtov
SoKeo)
KapTa
Tolai
(batvofieva eTrl
tolctc
Kai
opecn
aXfirjv iiravOeovaav,
fcal -âfxiJiov
BrjXeio-Oat,^
fiovvov
iTVpafJuiha^
12
elpat,IScov
AtyvTrrov TrpoKecfjLevrjvTrj";e'ôfjuevrj^7ea9^ Ko^'yvKia
rrjv
ra?
re
koX
Alyvrrrov mv
irepi
ovtco
roaovrov
re
Kai
coare
Alyvirrov 6po";
Be
ovre
[rfj'X,^pv\
rfj
Me/i(/)to9
"'ôv^ 7rpo";
rfj
Apa^ly irpoao'upqi iovcryttjv AiryvTrrovirpoaeLKeKrjv ovre
ovBe rfj ^vpiy (rrj^;
ra
Âpa^Lr]";
Ac^vrf, ov
"yap
irapa
fiev
/cal
aXXa
OaXaaaav
re
fieXdyyeov
Xvpotve/juovrac),
KarappTjyvvkoI
iovaav
iXvv
re
KareMcrre
fjbivrjv
irpo'^vcrcv e|-AWioTTirj^;
Be
Al/SvtjviBfiev
tov
ipvOporeprjv
rrjv
Trora/JLOv.
VTjvecy/jLevrjvvtto
virep
TO
TovTo
re
V7ro'\]rafji/jLOTepr]v,
rrjv Be ÂpajBirjv
yrjv Kai
re
Kai
re
apjc\a)Be(rTep7]p
roBe
"EiXeyov Be Kai
ol
TavT7]";
eVl
009
lepel^,
rafjLO"; eirl
vTroireTpov
iovcrav.
TeKfJbrjpuov ireplrrjf;'ôopTj^;13
â(rcXeo";,6kco"; eXOoi 6 ttoM.oipio"^
apBecTKeAiyvTTTOV ttjv
eXd^ccTTov,
to
elvaKoaia
Kai M.olpcovkco
evepOeyie/ncpco^;
rjv eTea
KOTi
lepecovTaoTa
eyoi tjkovov.
"
OTe
rj irevTeKaiBeKa irr)yea"^dva^fj to
ovK
ol
KaXeofjLevov AeXTa,
eTTiBcBo)
^
"
v'ô";Kai
69
Juts out
beyond
The
shores."
the
coast-line
rjv
to
ovtco
o/jlocov
neighbouring
of
the
Delta
little beyond that of the desert
projects
a
on
^
Herodotos
refers to the fossils of the
nunimulite
tertiary
placesthe desert is
and
covered
could
to the south
of
eyes.
the western
on
is
not
Memphis
Sand-drifts
Moeris
In many
\îth a solid
saline crust.
gypseous
"* Herodotos
limestone.
are
with
common,
travelled
observant
side of the Nile.

one
of
the
imaginary
meri
AlyvTTTicov
Kai
'^copla
Xoyov
KaTa
avTT)
2900).
in
older
tween
two
23
of
of
instead
than
and
of
em
at
that
the
being only
Herodotos, he
hat
Semneh
the Second
made
(about
required. In
now
-
the latter
as
have
900
be-
was
three thousand,
27 feet 3 inches
and
to
cubits 2 inches
Amen
KaTa-
He, therefore, will
Herodotos,
ch. 101
but
years
especially day
In
kings of Herodotos.
signified"a lake," and
therefore applied to the great artiwas
ficialreservoir oftheFayum, whose proper
name
was
hun-t, "the discharge lake."
constructed
It seems
been
to have
by
Amen-em-hat
III. of the twelfth dynasty
Egyptian
Egyptian
(about B.C.
inches)are
have
fJbOL
dXXa
re
be the Moeris
lake ;
either side.
re
69
aTroBiBcp
av^rjcrcv,
fir]
is stated
eir
/jurj
%oop?;
rj
el
eXdyj,aToviroTafJio^,
BoKeoval
virepâiveL69 Tr]v '^copijv.
evepOeXl/jLvrj^;
Trj"; Mo/pto9 olKeovTe"^ tcl
TO
TeTeXevTT]-
Be
vvv
TMV
eKKalBeKa
AVplrjv
[jlol \xeyo.
7r^êa9
okto)
Kai
III.
the
41
feet 2
the
time
river
higher than it does

(thirtymiles south
rose
to-
of
Cataract). Between, his date

of the
eighteenthdynasty the
First
Cataract
was
formed, reducing
Nubia
to a desert,and no doubt
causing
the rise in the height of the inundation
in Egypt mentioned
in the text,
^
"If the country goes on
increasing
in height as
it has done, and
grows
equallyin amount."
HERODOTOS.
132
k\{)ôvto"^
avrrfv
AlyvTrrtotto
iiriXoiirov
TTvOo/jbevot
yap
0)9
irdcra
Kara
iOeket, Xeyeip
co?,
el firj
y^povov top
""âcravTreicreaOat.
^Wr}va";
tmv
^^W'^vcov aXX'
')((iipri
rj
irep
irdvra
tov
ov
(nperepr},
""paaav "'EXX'/^z/a?
7)
eXTrtSo? fieyoKT]'^ Kafca)";
/core
ylrevaOevra^
TOVTO
'
avrol
Kore
verai
irorafjiolcrL
apherai
TrelaeaOai
NetXou
rod
[book
ireLvrfaeiv.
Be eVo?
to
ede\r)crei
vetv
cr(f)i,
6eo"; cCkXa
"^
14
EXX77zê9 aLpeOyaovrat'ov
Xc/jum 01
avy/jiS Biay^pacrOaL,
yap
earl vSaTO"^ ovSe/Jbla
iic
Ato^
B7] a(f)t
tov
on
oXXt) aTrocrrpocpr)
fir]
Kal
TaoTa
EXXT^zâ?AlyvTTTLOLo-c
eyovTa
6p6o)"^
/juev e?
fjLovvov.
'
Se
cf)epe
ecprjTac'
OeKoi, ")?
(r(f"L
icTTi
{avTTj yap
ei
Kal
vvv
A.lyv7rTi0iai
co?
avTolcn
Kal TrpoTepov
elirov, t) ')((opr)t)
(ppdcro).
evef-
evepOe M."/Jb(f)io
KaTa
avâvofjuevrj)
Xoyov tov
Trapot'ôfievov
dWo
ol
tl
69
av^dveaOat,
vyfro^;
oiKeovTe^;
rj
TavTrj
'^povov
^
el
vaeTal
TreLPijaovcrt,
AlyviTTicov
crcjyc
fJbrjTe ye
rj yo^prj
fJurjTe 6
ecTTac
e?
ra?
Brj
dpovpa"^VTrepâiveiv
;
7roTafJbo"^ oto(; r
rj yap
eK
dirovrjTOTaTa Kapirov
ovTOi
re
vvv
KOfxlôvTai
tcov
ye
yea";
dWcov
Xocttcov AlyvTrTicov 00 ovTe
Kai
TravTcov
tcjv
dvOpcoTTCov
rj
av\aKa"s
dpoTpo)dvappr]yvvvTe";
dWo
ovTe
ovSev
epyaôfievoi
aXX'
Trjv
eiredv
Se
Tjjcrcvcrl
to
^l
diro tovtov
to
dfjbrjTOv
ovtco
KO/XLêTat.
aireppba,
Be TTJai val
15
tov
atTOV
AeXTa
to
(j)acrl
fxovvov
was
prodigy
at
abundant
the sea-coast, rain is more
cutting of
canals, heavy
the
Cairo
due
On
show
by
most
to the
the Suez
rains
and
have
; and
freshvisited
The scarcity
of rain is
years.
absorbingpower of the desert.
the
that
the
AlyvirTov,diro
contrary,
the
plough
Egyptians.
the
was
to
Thebes
fall in Upper
(Herod, iii. 10). Showers
several
times
during
Egypt, however,
in April and May),
the year (particularly
there is heavy
time
to time
and
from
rain.
In Lower
Egypt, especiallynear
water
elvai
eivac
irapd OdXacraav
avTr)"^
TirfXovcnaKOiV,^
tmv
Tjj Br] TeaaepdKovTd elau
Tapij(7)i(ov
Rain
since
Trepl
TLepaeo^
'^
cr/coTrt^?XeyovTe^;
Ka\eo/jLevr]"=;
pê'^pt
dirohLvrjaa"s
fievet,
/SovXofjLeOa
yvaifjurjat TTJac Îcovcov 'ypdadac tol
o)v
AlyviTTOv,OL
dvdpcoTTOC
TreplXtjlov
eTreXOoov
dpcrrj
avTOjiaTO^
tmv
0
crcfx,
7roTa/JLo";
dTrdXlirrjoiricrWy TOTe
dpovpa^;,dpaa^
cr7reipa"; eKacrTo"^
eTredv
he KaTairaTTjar)
ecovTov
dpovpav ea/SdWet e? avTrjv v"s,
TTOveovac,
Td"^
aKoXkovTe^
ovTe
ttovov;
e'ôvat
ol dWoL
monuments
largelyused
Oxen
and
used
were
sometimes
Other
Greek
for
this
but
asses,
writers
copied
(see ^1. Hist.
of Herodotos
purpose,
SAvine.
not
the
mistake
An.
x.
16
Pliny, 18, 168).

^
can
Col. Mure
has shoMm
hardly be
meant
the
world
other
into
Ionian
that Hekatseos
here, as he divided
parts, but
two
divided
writers who
some
it into
three (ch. 16).

^
The
of the
watch-tower
Abukir.
113)
of Perseus
Canopic mouth,
were
The
near
the
was
west
point of
salt-pans(seech.
marked
Pelusium, now
Pelusiac
on
ayolvoL,
Se
TO
EGYPT.
133
QaXdaGT]^ \e^0VT(dv
a/Ko
TroXto?,
f^^XP^K."pfcacr(opov
avTTjv
TLrjXovcTCov
pecov
T6
OF
LAND
THE
n.]
/cat
rjv
/car
relveiv
/mecToyeav
(Tx^êrac
NetXo?
Be
"Kdvcoôv,ra
e?
e?
aXXa
e?
Xeyovrcov t"}9
8e
elvac, diroheLKVvoifjuev
Apa/3Lr}";
iovaav
ov/c
AlyvTrriOLort
av
Xoyo) ^/D6ft)/"tez/ot
irporepov
TovT(p TO)
AeXra,
avTOi
AlyviTTiov
TO
w?
V^V
Xeyovac
ô^pV^'
ycLp cr(j)C ye
Kal vecoaTl ")? Xoyco elirelv
fcal ifiolSoKel, icTTl KaTappvTov
re
el toivvv
tl
irepuepyddvairei^rivo^.
virijpxe,
cr^tx^PV 7^ firjhefjbia
AlyuTTTOV ra
ra
At/Svrjf;
fxev
ôvTO 8oKeQVTe";
iraihlwv
tcov
SiaTrecpav
"9
a)OC
dvdpcoTrcov
yeyovevau
irpMTOU
levai,TLva
AlyvTrTiovs Bofceco dfia tm

yeveaOai alel t" etvat e^ ou
KaXeojJievcp
yj^PV^
eSel
yXoycrcravirpcoTrjv
AeXTa
ovTe
Se ttj^
irpoiovcrijis:
ovSe
ttoWov^
tco
cr(j)ea";
dirrjcrovcn.
Icovcov
vtto
dvOpcoiroyv
yevo"^ iyeveTO,
v7ro\ei7rojjbevov"^
tov";
/juev
vTroKaTa/SalvovTa^;.to 8' mv
aTaBiOi
irdXat at S7]ât AlyviTTO';eKoXecTO,'^
Trj"^to Trepl/jLeTpov
yiveaQai 7roX\,ov"; Be
avTOiV
elcn
Kal
"LKO(Ti
tov";
el
eâKiaxi^^t'Oi.
koL
eKaTov
mv
6p6o)^16
rjfiei^;
"Icove";
ycv(6(T/cofiev,
TTeplavTMV
(ppoveovaoireplAlyvTTTOV*
el Be 6p6r}ecTTC
Îcovcop,
''EXX77zâ9 Kal avToi)^
rj yvcofir]
ot (paalTpla
"Itwiâ?diroBeLKVviJbi
ovk
\oyLêcr6ai,
eTrio-Tafxevov^
ovk
ev
tcov
fjbopta elvai
re
Kal
re
yijv irdaav, JLvpcoirrjv
Âalrjv Kal Ai^vrjv,

Bel TTpoaKoylêaOai
AlyvirTov to AeXTa^
TeTapTOv
yap Brj(T(f)ea";
el jJLTjTe ye
eaTl Trjf;Âcrirjf;
Brj o
fJurjTe Tr]"; Ac^vt)^;'ov
yap
NetXo9 76 eo-Tl KaTa
tovtov
tov
Xoyov 0 ttjv Âairjv ovpi^cov
At^vrj'
Tj)
NetXo?,
Kal
M(TTe
Be
Ae^Ta
TOV
o^v irepipprjyvvTab
Kal Ai^vrj^;yivotT
re
fieTa^v Â"7i7j(;
av.
to)
ev
T7)v fJbev
Îcovcovyvcofjurjv
\eyofxev, AtyvirTOV
TovTcov
KaTa
tovtov
by
AcravpLTjv
t7]V
the ruins
el-Farama.
kesoura
of Tel
by
Strabo.
Trep
and
Geziret
is called
The
name
Ker-
(Ker-
to mean
seems
kosiris)
"split of Osiris,"
the Nile splittingat its site into the
Kanopic and Pelusiac forks.
*
This
called
is
mistake.
in
Homer
The
Nile
iv.
is
{Od.
Êgyptos
477,
257), the latest conjecture about
the latter word
being that it is Ha-kaof Memphis (see
ptah, the ancient name
ch. 2, note
The
6).
Egyptians themselves called their country Kliem, the
xiv.
elvai
a)Be Kal
TavTrjv
J^cXckltjvttjv
Be
Âao-vplcov,
ovpiafxa
vtto
el-Herr
Kerkasoros
dTriefiev,
r}p,eL"; Be
/juev Trdaav
KaTa
AlyvTTTiOivolKeofievTjv
Kal
to
irepl17
ttjv
vtt
JîXlkcov
vtto
Âaly
Kal
At/3vy
"black," from the black

deposited by the Nile.
During
the New
Empire the Delta was known
Phoenicia"
Keft-ur or
"Greater
as
(the
Caphtor of the Old Testament),from the
Hebrew
Ham,
mud
number
of
Aristotle
that
says
called
thus
Thebes,
understanding the
We
must
Herodotos
views
of
settled
Phoenicians
note
Egypt
in
geographers.
Greek
and
mis-
of Herodotos.
what
distinguishes between
the
once
still further
mistake
that
there.
was
of
the
follows
the
Ionian
HERODOTOS.
134
ovBev
ooSa/jbev
8e
TM
ibv
6p6u"Xoyqy
'^Wtjvcov
VTT
ap^d/jLevo";
OaKaaaav.
"9
(T'^L^cov
NetXo9
airo
6 NeZXo?,
eu)v
airo
Be
Tj
oBcov
to)V
Be
to
6vop.a(TTr}v
OoXacraav
"f)epovTa69
ZalTLKov
Be
T(p
avTMV
ôvkoXlkov
toIctl
Wayevea
ovk
ocTTjv
TLva
tj}
eyo)
to
cTTrjpLov yevopêvov
ol
AlyviTTOv "7rvd6p,r)v.
e^lei,
ovTe
Tavrrj
eaTU
Be
to
raSe,
Kelrat,
ovvop,aTa
aX)C
Be
p,ev
\oyq), Kal
epêcovTov
Kal
opvKTa.
ccttI
AlyvirTO^
*'Ap,p,o)vo^
XP^~
ToaavTrj
Brj eK
tw
lô\îTivov "TTop,a
eaTi
otl
yvcop^y,
yap
OoXaaaav
"9
dirocryicrOevTa,
%eêvvvTLicov
tov
t?}9
Ne/Xw
tS
airiKvelTaL,
irape'ôpêvo^;
aTopâTo,
eyo)
oBmv
Ae/3evvvTLKov crTopâ.
tS
d'jroBeiKVvp.i
Be
tovto
eyei'
AeXra
tov
AeXra
to
êvBr](JLov.
Be puoi
IS/LapTvpel
18
diro
Bicpdcrta
aTop,aTa
eTepa
o^v
to
KaXelrat
'
rjKLCTTa
ecTTreprjv
Be
Br)Idea tmv
t)
vBaTo^
pbolpav tov
eka'îCTTrjv
ovTe
pel
UijXovatov
KaXelTat
to
7ryoo9
g-'^l^wv
pêcrov
tovtov
airo
ra
t^9 7roXfc09 aylêrac rpccpa-
TavT7]";
K.avco/3cKov (TTopâ KeK\7]Tat.

eVrl 7]Be'avco6ev
"9
êpopêvo^;
TO
JêpKaacopoviroXio^
vvv
/ê^pi' pêv
rj jjuev irpo"; rjoi rpaTrerai,
eTeprj
eyeaOai'
eircovvfjawv
8e
Brj
Trj";'Acrt?;?.o yap
K.aTaSov7rcov pel /JLecrijv AtyvTrrov
twv
Be
to
TroXto?
^^\e(j)avTLV7]";
kol
oSovf;. Kal
aTOfjba,
Kal
re
avT7]"; elvat Trj"iAl^v7]";ra
fjuev yap
TO
tcjv
a/jL"poTepecov
kol
(Tia"i
el
AlyvTrrlcovovpov^.
'^prjcrofjLeOa,
vo/JLiovfiev AcyvTrrov
JâraSovTrcov
Si'âBcacpeladat
"t9
el /jlt) tov";
vevojuiCT/jLevw
airo
apâfjLevrjv
iracrav
[book
to
wepl
yvcop,7j"; vcTTepov
M.ape7}"i
7roXi09
re
Kal
"A7rt09 olKeovTe";
AlyvTVTOV to, Trpocrovpa At^vy, avTol re BoKeAtySue9 Kal ovk AlyviTTLOiKal d'Ôopbevoi
tj}ireplto,
elvat
ovTe"^
6r)Xea)vfioMV purj epyeaQaiêirepuâv

/SovXopievot
lepdOp7]o-K7]Lrj,
ovBev
69
Apupbwva (papêvoc
a^lat Te Kal AlyvTrTioiGikoivov
^
olKelv
eivai'
Te
jBovXeaOai Te
5
i.e. the' First
e^cotov AeXra Kal ovBev opuoXoyelvavTolai,

irdvTcov crîcneêlvauyevecrOai. 6 Be 6eo(; a"pea"^
yap
(7)
Cataract.
the Egyptian Kah

enKanSpos was
sacred
the
or
name
Nub,
golden soil,
"
"
of which
east
of
Edku.
The
was
was
Busiritic,or
passing by
or
Saitic ;
were
; (2)the
"
(4) the
(1)
Tanitic,
Bukolic
Phatnetic, enteringthe sea at Dami; (5) the Sebennytic ; (6) the Bol-
etta
bitic,entering the
sea
at
other
''
Kosetta
eleven
"false
Marea
; and
Herakleotic.
or
artificial canals.
were
otis, and
(3) the Mendesian,

;
Kanopic
last
reckons
Lake
near
of the Nile
Bubastic
Mansurah
stades
120
site is unknown.
its exact
mouths
the Pelusiac
or
It
Alexandria,probably
But
seven
Pakot.
the
two
besides
mouths,
The
Pliny
four
mouths."
its
gave
to
name
celebrated
was
Lake
for
Mare-
its wine.
Strabo^(p, 799) places the villageApis

the
on
{Marsa
west
^
Berek),
and
about
Parsetonion
160
miles
of Alexandria,
'''Not
to
the flesh of
to
stadia from
coast,100
Hathor,
"
be
prevented
cows," which,
not
Isis,as
as
from
eating
being sacred
Herodotos
says
dpSet,koI KlyvirTLovêlvau
eTTLcov
oIk60VT"(;
TToXfcO?
EGYPT.
AiXra
ro
fjbovvov
elvai
KoX
oBoVy
/cat TrXeov
ToO
dWd
Be
Xeyofjbevov '^copuov
re
eirl Bvo
e/carepcoOc
r/fiepecov
^vctlo^rrepc
ovre
re
rcov
TTvOecrOai,6
rt
rdBe
fiev
Karep'^êrac
Trap
ttXtjOvcovdrro
NetXo?
19
aXXov
ovre
cepecov
Be ea
irapaXaêtv eBvvdo-drjv. irpoOv/jLO^;
ovBevb^;
(7(f)l
'TrXyOvrj,
ov
eireav
eXaaaov.
koL
rovrov
ere
rrorapuov
avroiv
Ao/Svkov
Âpa^tov ivca^fjkoI
rov
oitTO)
TTLVOVCrC.
NelXo?,
/cat rod
NetXo?
rrjv
o'levepOe Fi\6"pavTLV7]'i
TOVTOV
TTOraflOV
TOV
CLTTO
ravrrjv
tovtov^
Be
i'^pTjadr].
irrep'êrac
rdora
135
rdora, (pa^ AtyvirTOV elvac
TTOielv
ea
ovK
OF
LAND
THE
".]
dp^dfjuevoêirl eKarov
6eptve(av
rj/xepa^, ireXdcra^
rpoirewv
oirlcrci)
diroBe "9 rov
dptOfibvrovrecov
direpyerai
rj/jLepecov
Xeiirayv
peWpov,coare
/Spa'^v^rov 'êcficova diravra BiareXet
rcov
ecov
avrt^
Oeptvecov.rovrcov
rpoirecav
irepL
/ê^/ot qv
ovBevo"; ovBev 0I09
ro)V
Alyvireyevo/jiyv rrapaXaêlv [nrapa]
rd
rloyVy Icrropecov
avrov^
Bwa/jucve'êc NeZXo?
e/JbiraXcv
rivnva
rcov
rcov
ro
cov
re
dXXcov
rcov
irecf^vKevai
elBevai
ôvX6fjuevo";
rrdvrcov
rrorafjuMV
laropeovKal
ov
irorajjucov
rdord
'
rt,
rrape'êrai.
By rd
re
Xeyofieva
drroirveovda'^ pôvvo^
avpa^
dXXd
^KXX'ijvcov
/juev
eXeâv
ao(j)i7]v
e7rL(T7)/jLoc ôvXofievoo yevecrOai,
rcve^;
20
vBaro^;
ireplrov
oBcov ouS' d^cco

oBov";' rcov
rd"; fiev Bvo rcov
rpo(j)acrLa";
el jj^rj ocrov
rcov
fjLvrjaOrjvac
cr7]/jL7]vai ôvXofJLevo^
rj
fjuovvov
elvai
alrlov^
TrXijOveiV
rov";
er7]o-La"; dvefjuov^;
/xev Xeyec
erepTj
OdXacrcrav
iroXKcoXvovra"i
e?
rov
eKpelvrov NetXoz/.
irorafiov,
rovrov
Be
Xa/ct?
êraL.
irrjcTLai,
fiev
Kara
Be, el errjaiat
Trpo?
TTorafjiOv^,
oaoL
avrd
ra
iovre"i
rS
alnoi,
rjaav, XPV^
dvrloi
peovai,
NetXo), Kal fjudXXoven
rd
dcrOevecrrepa
rfj ^vplj}
ev
6 Be NetXo?
eirvevaav,
rolcTL errâirjaL
fjuev
ovkcov
opuoico^
Kal
irdo-'êiv
iXdcrcrove";
ocro)
elal Be ttoXXol
rrapeyovrai.
ttoXXoI Be ev
ol ovBev
irora/juol
rfj Ao/Stij},
pevfjuara
Kal o NetXo?.
8' ereprj
rj
rraayovcri olov n
X6y(p Be elirelv
fjLovea-reprjfiev icrrc rrj(;XeXeyiJLev7)(;,
dvemarr)-
roiovro
(cli.41),
"
to
forbidden
were
food, though
oxen
At the First Cataract

rise towards
Memphis
is at
towards
to
the
the
used
be
as
be eaten.
might
the Nile
end
end
of
begins
Ma}'-,at
of June, and
the
end
of
highest about
September.
^
has sailed on
the
who
Every one
Nile and felt the invigoratingbreezes of
its
dXXovf;
'ôv?
'^^'^
roaovrco
epyd-
rcovro
will know
the desert
is not
^
west
Ocovfjuaacco-
that this statement
true.
This
of Thales
is
supposed
(seeAthen.
winds
blow
inundation,but
not
also
to
be
the
ii. 87). The
opinion
north'
only during the

during a good part
of the winter.
^
Herodotos
rivers of
21
has
forgotten that
Syria face west, not north.
the
HERODOTOS.
136
[book
^flKeavov
rod
avrov
r) Xeyet airo
peovra
Se
Ô^/ceavov
vacrOaL,rov
pelv,
yrjv irept iracrav
rdora
reprj'
22
oSojv TToWov
Bt) ovB^
'^tovo'i'
pel fjuev
09
AcyviTTOv.
Ka)";
Tcov
rd
e?
pecov
diro
nrveovre^
dvo/jb/3po";
7] X^PV
dv
vero
Kavfiaro";
iv
23
^^^^
Xeâ"; e?
riva
o)?
olBa
irporepov
ol
Oepfjuord-
Toyv
dve/biOLirape'ôvTaL
BtareXel
iv
vaac
ore
iovcra, iirl Be yjôvL

el
r)fjbepr)a-c,^
oiorre,
irevre
rd
Be
el
rov
(pevyovcrac
e?
"poLreov"7L
yi'VOfievov
e^toz^têKal
roivvv
rrorafjuov
oaovcov
rov
rov";
ravrrjv
rrjv
NetX-09, ^v dv
^flKeavov
rrepl
rov
eXeyôv
eêo
rt
ydp
ov
'
^flKeavov
iroirjrecDv
yevo/xevcov
xî/jicova
e?
pêtyLtacrtT/z^
Be
dvdyKT] eXeyêt. o
puvOov dveveiKa^; ovk
rj
toz^
acâzê?
eycoye
e?
dvBpl ye XoyiêcrOaL
pel Kal iK rrj'^dpêracpecov
tj'^ re
ovBev
rovrcov
T7]K0fjbev7)";
Oepfjuoi'Bevrepov Be
aKpyaraXko^
rdora
rovrov";y
Be
xdyprjv
ecm
rovrecov
'^copecov
rfj ZiKvOiKfj
x^PV
ro7rov"^
airo
'^tovof;,
fiaprvptov
drroXeirrovGi,yepavoi
ovk
yap
virb
^J^P^^' Tplra Be ol dvdpcoTroi
Be eVeo?
LKrlvoi Be Kal x^XtBove^;
jxeXave^;eovre"^'
exiôvLê
eovre"^
jjueyiarov
dvdyKT) icrrl
irdcra
Treaovarj
cltto
iovTiy dx; ovBe ol/co(;diro yjLOvo"^ [xlv pelv,
re
rcov
airo
iroXkd
yfrv^porepa
pelv
/juecrcov AWlottcov, iKScBol Be
civ
ra
irepi
Kal
fiev
iTpoiTov
rov
Brjra peoi
mv
otft)
TOLOVTCov
Sea
Ac/3vr]";
eK
Tplrrjtcjv
eyjreuo-Tat'XeyeL
NetXoz^
ovhev, cjyafievT]
rov
rj
fjUTj'â-
iovcra fiaXLara
iTneLKeaTCLTrj
avTTj
Be
Be r}
iovra, O/jLTjpov
BoKeo)
ro
ovvofia
riva
rcov
e?
evpovra
iaeveiKacrOai.
irolrjCTiv
Be Bel
rd"; irpoKetfjuevaf; avrov

pbefi'^dixevov
irepl
yvcDjiaf;
Bi
6
BoKel
re
dcf)avea)v
(f)pdcTa)
yvco/iirjv diroBeâcrOat,
jjlol
Et
24
rcov
6 NetXo?
7rX7]6vecr6ai
^
rov
6epeo^.
The
rrjv
coprjv drreXav-
x^^H'^P^^V^
''
is probopinion of Hekatseos
ably referred to (Fr^. 278, ed. Miill.).
^
This was
the opinion of Anaxagoras
38
i.
Fr. 293), and,
(Diod.
; cp. ^skh.
little as Herodotos
approved of it,was
Herodotos
knows
nothing of
tropical rains and
icy mountains
Abyssinia. But frost often occurs
in the desert,and
in
night even
nevertheless
the Nile
is caused
the
tropicalrains
of
denly
swell
before
they join
way
from
Africa.
The
correct.
by
the
Atbara
and
the White
and
Blue
Nile
is hard
its
refer the inundation
to
the
Strabo,
all
rainy season
Ethiopia.
^
The
wind
quently very
he
Kites
idea
cold.
the
desert
is fre-
that
longs
such
arguments of Herodotos
not
it
to
scientific
do
moreover,
not
the whole
the negro or
by the heat
a
show
profound logician.
swallows,
in Africa
blackened
from
to
came
meteorologicalconclusion
was
and
remain
the
far up
as
to say.
These
that
found
was
Herodotos
Nile
on
ice
of
at
Girgeh.
as
How
wonderful
lakes of
great inland
Kallisthenes,the pupil of Arisand
of 1880
sud-
the
totle, Agatharkides,
in
inundation
melting snows
Abyssinia,which
winter
the
very
inquiry.
year, and the

Nubian
has been
of
infantile
the
sun
period
beof
HERODOTOS.
138
fiLV Bia
av
27 irep
iroLelv
TrdcTTj^;
eXiro/JLac
^ypwirrj^
aTTo
dTroTTvel,^
ol""; fcdpra
T7]vSee'^co'yvcofjbrjv,
oIko"^ i(TTL ovhev
av
Trepi,
on
ov/c
Oepfjuecov
'^copecov
Be diro
diroirvelvyavpr)
"larpovrd
rov
T779 avp7]"; Se
NeZXoz/.
rov
ipydêrai
vvv
[book
tlvo"^
'\jrv'^pov
ovk
(fnXel
TTvelv.
Tdora
28
Be NetXou
ecrro)
vvv
fiev
eart
""?
re
Kai
ovre
ovre
AlyvTrricov
7rr]yd";
ra?
iyevero'rov
dp'^rjv
to?
At^vcovovre
^l^Wijvcov
el /jltjiv
ijjLol
aTTCKo/jLevcov "9 X070U9 ovBeL";vTrecF'êToelBevac,
irciXei
Z^di
o
tmv
ev
AlyvTTTq)
lepcjv
'^pTj/judrcov
T779
ypafJL/narccrTrjf;
TMV
8' e/jLocye iraiêiveBoKec (j)d/jLevo";

elBevai
ovTO"^
Â67]vaL7]";.^
eXeye Be coSe,elvat Bvo 6pea e9 o^v Ta9
Kopv(j)d";
drpeKeco^;'
7roXto9
re
aTTrjy/jLeva, jxera^vZ,vrjv7)";
Koi
Kelfjueva
ttj^ 0?;/3aifl8o9
Be elvac toIgl opeai too ^xev K^w^t to3

'Ei\eâvTLV7j(;,
ovvofiara
Be Mca"^f Ta9
o^v
Brj777770.9 tov Ne/Xou eovaa"s
ajSvaaov^ "k
Kal to fiev Tjficcrvrov
v3aT09
Tov
TMV
/jbicrov
pelv,
opecov tovtcov
eV AlyvTTTovpelv Kal irpb^
S' eTepov rjixiav
dve/juov,
to
jSopeijv
Kal
re
AWi07rir)(;
eir
tovtov
BidireLpav
e(^7}
TToWecov
vac
Kal
TavTrj
Kd\ov
ifke^dfievov
6
(Svaaov. ovtco
"9
e^VKecrOao
puev Brj
ovk
pbaTLcrTrj"^, el
01)9
'îkidBcdv opyvtcov
avTov
yap
TdoTa
dpa
i.e. Neith.
sacred scribe
he
seems
whom
by
high one, and

only priestof rank with
was
the
eovcra^
the
Herodotos
very
into contact,the
by him being
came
"
other "priests mentioned
merely the
custodians
of the
temples,
who
knew
little Greek, and showed
a
them to travellers like the custodians
and
guidesof
the
sacred
have
our
scribe
own
was
churches.
As
quainted
probably unac-
with Greek, conversation must

goman,
carried on through the dra-
been
that
conjectures
mouth
the story put into the priest's
of the
due to a misunderstanding
was
interpreter's
meaning. The stele of
and Wiedemann
Kedesieh
springin
states
that
the
water
of
up like that
of the Kerti of Elephantine,
the desert bubbled
from the bottom

where
fountains"
reference is made
or
kerti.
to
"two
Every Egyptian
ypafju-
ifjue
")9
dwecpacve,
Kal
lcr-^vpa"^ TraXcppolijv,
knew
See ch. 19, note 1.

The office held
KaTel-
eXeye,
yivofieva
KaTavoelv, Biva^ Tivd"iTavTrj

4
Be
d^vcraoielao at irTjyai, "9

AlyvTTTov
âcnXea dinKeaOai'
âfjufiyTi'ôv
votov.
that the
of the Nile
sources
were
Syene (Assuan)by hundreds of

and
that Elephantine(Egyptian
miles,
"the
not
was
Abu,
elephant-island")
but an island,
between which and
a city,
Syene there is only the water of the
not
near
Nile.
But
divined
that the sacred scribe
Herodotos
seems
to
have
only
cording
answering the inquisitive
stranger acto
his folly. Krophi and
Mophi may be a reminiscence of the
two
peaks which overhang the Third
Cataract, and
rock
be
can
of Abusir
seen
the
at
was
from
Second
the
ract.
Cata-
The jingleof names

is one
in
more
Arabs,
Orientals,
especially
Kabil for Cain
delight,
e.g. Abil and
which
and Abel.
^
The
This, of
course,
was
sacred scribe must

about
Herodotos
the
pure invention.
have said something
First Cataract,which
misunderstood.
LAND
THE
II.]
ola Be
vBaro^
rov
i/jL^dX\ovTO"i
fievTjv
KaraTreipTjTTjpLrjv
ovBev
EGYPT.
OF
dWov
livat.
7ro\co(;
inTvOofirfv,
fiev ^^Xecfâvrlvrj^;
l^6')(^pi'
rov
Be diro
TO
dvco
aKorj
tovtov
lovTL dvavTe";
iiri /xaKpora-
e\6(ov,
avroirTT]'^
TToXto?
^\e"pavTLV7j"i
Bel to
irXolov BcaBrj-
o)p
ravrr)
'^coptov
ovB6vo"i 29
rfBy]
Icnopecov.airo
ean
Kane-
Be
fjuev dWo
roaovBe
dXKa
nrvOeaOai.
iBvvdfxrjv
/jltj BvvaaOab
rolcri opecn,
^vaaov
e?
139
/caTd irep j3ovv iropeveaOai'

rjv Be diropdfjL"j)OT"po)6ev
to
tov
vtto
1(T'^vo";
payfjy ttXolov otyêTai, "f)epo/jLevov
poov,
aavTa";
TO
Be
r)iJbepa";Te(7aepa"i 7r\oo"^, crKo\Lo"?
Be Bvd)etrrl o NetXo?*
aj(olvoi
irep 6 M.aLavBpo"^
BceKTrXcocai.
el(Ti ovTOi
Bel tovtw
Kai
tm
tov";
Tpoircp
Be '^copLOv
KaTd
TavTy
BeKd
io-TL eV
TOVTO
ireBlov Xelov,
dirlêaie?
eirevTa
avTrj ecTTt,}
Ta'ô/juylro)
ovvofia
^
dvco AlOlo7re"^
e'êTat Be
yvTTTCoc.
The
words
by
MS.,
be
cannot
true.
he would
Elephantine
it was
an
island,not
he
the
have
cared
sacred
would
the
monuments
has
actuallyseen
town,
of
dwelt
have
of
them.
been
the
length
rinth
Laby-
silent about
Thebes
At
story of
traveller,
at such
and
that
would
nor
the
Sais.
of Sais
not
known
mention
to
moreover,
the wonders
on
have
a
priestof
who
sake
be hoped that they

originaltext^ as they
Had
he reallyvisited
it may
in his
not
for the
if he
Be 7]/jLL"rvAl-
/jueydXr],
\lfxv7]
ttjv irepi^vo/jidBe^;
t^"?vrjaov
"
and
^îkeâvTivrj^;
diro
Ta
7]/jLCorv,to
to
vrjaov
tt;?
Be
obKeovai
ted
avrSirTTjsirdXios are omit-
one
Herodotos
were
Kal
rjBrf
NeZXo?*
o
v7)aov irepippel
tco
ev
had
miles,which
88
below
far
far south
at
Philse
ar
or
from
would
the
First
Kalabsheh.
as
mention
arudr
of
twelve
sides of the
Nile
(Takhompso),
paid to Isis of
Takamsu
to
tithes
Inscriptions
district
both
on
Assuan
where
carry the traveller

Cataract, and as
were
Philae.
1
There
which
after
river
the
way
plain through
smooth
no
Nile
flows
passing
the
is shut
in
the
Second
to
Elephantine,
is
around
First
by
an
island
The
Cataract.
cliffs most
of
the
Ptolemy
Kohhan) opposite
Cataract.
places Metacompso (now

Pselkis (Dakkeh) ; but the river
of
the southward
is no
of
there
here
flows between
knowledge
course
cliffs,
the Nile
than
that
fortress
a
displayed in his
island,and Metacompso was
See
of brick,built in the time of the eightch. 3, note
following remarks.
eenth
7.
still
exists.
which
By
dynasty,
^ So far this is
tended
inhave
must
quitecorrect,the boats
Takhompso Herodotos
being dragged through the rapidsof the
tine,
Philee,five miles from ElephanFirst Cataract by the aid of
But
Pilak
the
and
called
Egyptians.
by
ropes.
it does not take four days to pass them.
Mr.
Bunbury, however, would identify
The "shooting" of the rapidscan easily Takhompso
islet near
with
Derar, an
be performed in five hours.
Dakkeh, considering that Herodotos
^ The
boat has to wind
the First Cataract with
considerably has confounded
in order
avoid
the
rocks
of the
to
the
district called Dodekaskcenos
by
When
the cataract is passed,
Pselkis.
cataract.
and
between
Ptolemy
Syene
scribed The
district is named
in a Greek
however, the Nile can no longer be desame
skcence,
as
at Pliilse of the age of Tiberius.
"winding." Twelve
graffito
would
be 720 stades (ch. 6), i.e. about
Nubians, not negroes.
too, he would
have
gained more
accurate
HEKODOTOS.
140
vefiovrat'^
rrjv
AWioiref;
TO
rj^Gi"^,
69
[book
SL"/c7rXco(Ta";
e?
eKStSoL.
Xijjbvrjv
TavT7)v
Tr]v
NetXof
rov
teal
pelOpov
ro
a7roj3a";
eiretra
rov
irapa
Trocâeacrj/jiepecov reaaepaKovra'
oôiiropirjv
Kal
NeiXo)
iv
ofet? ave'ôvcn
'ôcpdSe^;
Trora/jiov
CTKOiTeXoL
re
TToXXat
tw
yap
ot
eucTi,
ov/c
cov
t6
oca
be
oceêXucov
irKetv.
ecm
ev
to
rfjcrt
T"(7(Tepd/covTa
r]fjbepr)ai tovto
'^(opiov, avTi"^
ttXoIov
iaâ^ SvcoSeKa rj/juepa^; TrXevaeai, /cal eireiTa
fjbejaXrjvtj) ovvofidicTTL
iroXtv
elvaL
Kal
Oecov
Alovvctov
aTrb Be
30 KeXevrj, eKelcre.
There
between
Alo";
small,
no
Second
be described
of
and
Magan
of the
usual
is the
for Khartum
caravans
is
The
round
noticed
; its
Helfa
is well
navigablefrom
is not
side of the
after
forty-five
there
that
rapidstill the Third
are
Cataract
"The
of
rest
the
opposition to
of Meroe
The
Denkaleh,
the
Its
(or Mer,
to
seems
main
have
island
rivers
"
Astaboras
of
stream
of
its
Egyptian
pyramids
was
name
city"),and
the position
the white
succeeded
to
Napata, the capitalof Northern

Ethiopia (To-Kens) up to the age of the
the
Ptolemies.
came
Beyond Meroe
Arab
of Alo
(the Aloah
time
mediaeval
geographers). According
phos, Meroe
Old
of the
Testament
of
was
the Saba
or
to
Seba
Joseof the
(cp. Is. xviii.) In

Assur-bani-palEgypt seems
the
Meroe
thither after the conquest of

country by the Egyptians.
was
The
the
to
oracle of Meroe
The
moving
by
priestsof Meroe succeeded in
the kings to mere
puppets,
even
at
were
who
has
It
famous.
was
and
priests
worked
lives
of
land
identified with
originally
Magan was the Accadian
of
the Sinaitic Peninsula,
designation
the land of "copper" and "turquoise,"
be sought in the
that Melukh
must
so
tween
same
region. There is no likeness beBerua.
Melukh
and
Ethiopia is
the
the Egyptian and
Kush
in both
Assyrian inscriptions.
^
and
But
Osiris.
Amun
they were
the only gods worshipped
by no means
in Cush
or
Ethiopia. Besides the native
gods, the Egyptian pantheon had been
but
the
modern
the
near
several
and
The
by
el-Azrek),
city was
still remain.
Berua
the
in
three
nomads.
(Bahr
(Atbara), and
Nile.
Ethiopians"
the
formed
was
Astapos
Lcrq) '^povcp
transferred
passed.
^
it
Testament
number
(on the northern
distant, and
occasional
is
Old
the
Cataract)to Semneh,
Second
miles
Nile
across
rejoined.
be
forty must
indefinite
express an
known.
The
Wadi
in
use
it
the
river is
number
to
; hence
weeks
a
journey of three
desert,after which the
^
starting-point
ev
av
consistingof the countries

cordingly
acMelukh, and Melukh
as
has been
Korosko
Se
cTTpaTevovTaL
7r6XL0";TrXecov
T779
/jLeydXa)";
te
Kal Trj
OeairLcriJidTWV,
Cataract.
*
tovtov";
KaTeaTrjKe'
KeXevrj Scd
TavT7}";
lake, great or
Elephantine and the
is
Be avTT} 97 TroXt?
ol 8' iv TavTjj
Ala
aeôvTaiJ
/jlovvov";
Kal (t^l fiavTrfiov

TLfJLoyaL,
iiredv cr"pea"^
6eo"; ovto^
o
"T"pov
rjêu^"";
XeyeTai
yiepoTj'
AWioircov.
aWcov
toov
/jLTjTpoTToXt^;
"?
statues.
their
ing
reducwhose
until
mercy,
left his
in the
Ergamenes,
Nubian
temple of Dakkeh, rebelled in
of Ptolemy Philadelphos,entered
the time
"The
Golden
Chapel," and put
them
here
to
was
The
death.
not
the
of Strabo
Nap
or
and
Napata,
by the Egyptian kings on the sacred
Gebel-Barkal.
stood
intended
Meroe
Meroe
but
the later geographers,
built
name
at
the
The
temjjle of
foot of the
Amun
mountain, and
"
sect,
inscriptiontells us how the
called
odious to God,
Tum-pesiu-Pertot-
an
LAND
THE
11.]
OF
EGYPT.
141
avrofJioXov^ iv bafo irep i^ ^^\eâvT[v7]"^

7]^"c";
69
Tov";
rolau
KIOloitcdv.
Se avTOfjioXoicri
tmv
rfKOeî
"9 rrjv fX7)Tpo7ro\iv
8e rovro
to
TOVTOiaL
ovvofxdian 'Acrytta^/hwarai
"7ro9
Kara
ol i^ apL(TTepr}"^ '^"Lpo"; Trapio-rd/nevo
Tr)P '^WtJvcov y\M(T(7av
dWo)
dTrearrjaav Se
âaCkei.
avrac
/cat
recraepe'^
jjuvpidhe'
ec/coac
hi
KWiOira'^ TOVTOV^;
alroTjv
69
TOL'9
AlyVTTTLCOVTMV
/jUa'^L/jLCOV
ev
Paori\eo"^(f)v\aKal
TOiTjvê. iirl 'âjJUfJiriTLjôv
Kareo-rrjaav
Kal
AWlottcov
7rpb(;
irpo^ Âpa^lcovre
TroXeu
^^Xecjâvrlvrj
re
YlrjXovcTLrjaLoXXt)
"
("cook not, let violence slay,"

probably in reference to the Abyssinian
forbidden
habit of eatingraw
were
flesh),
The
it.
enter
to
descriptionof the
states
election of Aspalut to the crown
that the "royal brothers"
passed before
selected
who finally
the statue of Amun,
and
him
declaringhim
Aspalut,seizing
The
Theban
to be king.
priestshad
which
could
invented
statues
ah'eady
the
to
the
move
legend
head, according
the
XII.
and
of Ramses
princess of
Bakhten.
King Horsiatef consults the
oracle before going to Avar
against the
See Maspero in the
lands of Khedi."
Khaiu
' '
Ann.
VAss.
de
1877, pp. 124
grecques,
^
VEnc.
pour
des
Et.
As, accordingto Herodotos, it took
days
fifty-six
to
to
Meroe, another
be
requiredto
Deserters.
get from
Elephantine
fifty-six
days woukl
reach
This
would
Asmakh
Abyssinia.
by De Horrack
the
high ; and
so
large a
suppose
could have peacefully
body of armed men
marched
through the whole of Egypt,
the
evading
strong fortress of Memphis,
and
running away into the far south,
whither
they were
pursued by the king
with a handful
of foreign mercenaries.
The
longest of the Greek inscriptions,
of
however, wi'itten on the leg of one
the colossi of Abu-Simbel, goes to show
bring
us
into
connected
that
to
that Psammetikhos
actuallymade
But
and
Herodotos
the cartouches
found
not
mercenaries
case
Nubia.
of Psammetikhos
further
Herodotos
to
soldiers
tion
inscripEthiopian expedition of
11. (b.c. 594), mentioned
Aristeas.
(ii.161) and
Psammetikhos
are
his Greek
indeed, refers the
the
to
and
expeditioninto
an
Wiedemann,
country of the
has been
but far too
one,
it is absurd
by
sq.
Ad^vrjac rfjcri
Kal iv
Âacrvpicov,
Kal
round
only a
iv
south
than
expresslyascribes
the
south
Avith
the
II.
Philse,
the
pedition
ex-
Greek
to Psammetikhos
the Ionic
I. In any
Abu-Simbel
of
inscriptions
the earliest Greek inscriptions

Egyptian seinhi, are among
read 'Acxa/i, known, and, scratched
left" ; but the best MSS.
as
they were
by
reminds
of
the
old
shoAv
that
which
us
mere
soldiers,
Abyssinian
reading and
Moreover, Egyptian h is
commonly taught at the
writing were
city Axum.
the
schools
a-^d
the
time
in
of Ionia.
The
serters
"denot
representedby Greek
%"
with
the
"
story of Diodoros
because
that
the
Asmakh
the Greek mercenaries
were
placed on the rightof the king is plainly

left being among
the
the
fictitious,
mann
WiedeEgyptians the post of honour.
and
doubts the legend altogether,
believes
it to
have
been
an
"
serted
de-
attempt
to
nists
explain the existence of Egyptian colosettled in the
in Ethiopia, who
country in the time of the Ethiopian
240,000 is not
dynasty. The number
also
are
called
Sembrites
or
Sebritse,meaning "strangers" (Strab.

xvii. p. 541), living in Tenesis, inland
from
the port of Saba,
as
Avell
as
Makh-
Iseonians
(Hesykh.) In the time of Strabo

they Avere governed by a queen.
1
Daphne, the Tahpanhes of the Old
Testament,
Pelusium.
was
sixteen Roman
miles from
Brugsch identifies it with

the Egyptian Tabenet, now
Tel Defenneh.
the
side of," i.e.
7r/)6shere is "on
HERODOTOS.
142
[book
Be
Kara
aXXr}.
Tiepcrecov
yiaper)7rpo"; Atl3vr]";
e/jueo koL
ravra
rjcrav koI yap
"^v\aKa\eyovcri 6i";koL eirl 'âfifjbrjrl'ôv
Ad"j)vr)cri,.
o)V
^^XecpavTivy
Hepcrai (ppovpeovcrc
tov";
direXve
St)AlyvTTTiovf;
(ppovpijcravTa^; ovBel"irrj'^(f"povprj";
rpla
eir
en
at
/cat
ev
ev
"
erea
Kal
ôvXevad/jievot
ol Se
diroardyTe's
â/ji/jLTjTi'ôv
ehicoKe'
7rv6ofjLevo(;
/careXaê, iBetro
diroXiTrelv
"T"êaÔeov"; irarpayiov'^
Be
roiv
Xeyerac Beâvra
TLva
evOavra
""Te(rdai avrolcn
Kau
ovk
Kal
reKva
iroWa
Kal
ea
alBolov
to
rod
he
AWco'rrirjv. 'âfJbfJbrjTL'Ô
69
rjiaav
Be
o)"^
Trdvre^; diro
'^prjcrdfievot
Xoyw
kolvq)
Kal
reKva
Kal
Xeycov
yvvalKa^.
elirelv,evOa dv
yvvalKa";.
tovto
ovtol
y,
eireiTe
AlOtOTTOyV
TU"
AWcoTTLTjv diTiKovTO, BiBovcTi, a(êa^ aVTOV"^
rjcravol Bcd(f)opol
jBaaiXev o Be crêa^rwBe dvrcBcopelrai.
rtz/e?
"9
AWioirayv'^
tmv
yeyovore^
olKelv.
yriv
eêXovra^;
rrjv
eKeXeve
e(TOCKLcr6evTcov
e?
rj/juepco-
Kal oBov ycvcoorKerac

Me^yofc
fjbev
jjltjvwv ttXoov
reaaepoyv
6 NefcXo9 irdpe^rod ev Alyvirrcp
toctovtol
avfjupevjjbaro^'
yap
âXXofjuevo)pir}ve"^ evplcrKovrai
e^ ^^Xe"pavTlv7](
dvaidLpLovfjuevoL
vvv
pel
avTOfjLoXov";tovtov^.
iropevo/jLevw 69 toi'9
Be o-tto
TOvBe
Kal
to
re
rjXlovBvcrfieo)v.
32
AWloira^
rov^;
eKelvcov
Al6lo7re";,
r)6eafiaOovTeÂlyvirna.^
repot yeyovacTi
31
Be
tovtcov
tovtov^;
Be
ovBel^;
diro
eo-7repr)";
^X^^ "Ta(f)eco"
^'ô
dXXd
(ppdcraf"pr}/uLo";ydp ecrTC rj ycopV ^^'^V
KavfiaTO^.
TdBe jjuev r^Kovcra
eirl to
eXOelv
(jâfievcov
dvBpoivK.vprjvalwv
'^^^ dTTLKecrOai e"; X6yov";^^Tedpôy
"Afifjicovof;
xpV^'^lp^^v
Te
tm
âcriXei, Kal
Âfjbfjbcovlcov
kq)";
lêlXov, ct)9
Xecrxv^ Trepltov
^^Teapxpv(pdvaciXOelv
Tov
Be edvo"; tovto
TO
"against";
eaTl
cp. i. 110. ;
fxev
Tlmkyd.
KOTe
i. 62,
otos
We
of the
been
not
heard
mam,
this that
of the
theory which
civilisation
"blameless
Herod-
to
have
Ethiopians."
Ethiopianswere models
of virtue,like the savage of Rousseau,
though found in II. i. 423, is reallya late
philosophy.
one, the product of Greek
"*
The
of
in the
Ammon
was
temple
oasis of Siwah, fourteen
days' journey
from Cairo,and about
78 feet above the
come
from
the
idea that the
ter, being a
the
god
of
seems
mixture
"
fiery
the
Greeks
Zeus,
and
name
Greek
temple still
hybrid characBaal-Kham-
Amun
of
identified
was
shows
in the
Egypt,
with
original Libyan
of Etearkhos
influence
sun-god of the Cartha-
whom
Greek
the
of the
ram-headed
an
^vpTcv Te
ttjv
ginians,the
The
i"i
Ta9
Be
Traces
The
"
infer from
may
had
Ethiopians had
him."
with
imagined Egyptian
The
sea-level.
diTiKecrOaL
Kal
irrjydî,
âcra/jLayva^;
dvBpa";.
ve/neTac
exist.
"Some
at feud
olBe
irap'avTov
Ai^vkov,
iii. 21.
2
dXXcov
Xoycov
ovBel"âvTOv
eK
how
their
deity,
strong
oasis,where
garrisonshad been j)lantedby the

kingsof the twenty-sixthdynasty. Max
improbably
Biidinger, however, very
would
with Taharka.
identifythe name
Oasis is the Egyptian uah
"dwelling,"
Arabic
el Wah.
THE
11.]
LAND
EGYPT.
OF
143
eirl ttoWov.
irpo^ ?;") '^(oprjv Trj";Z,vpTio"^ ov/c
Be tou?
ical elpcoreofievov^;
rt
et
âcrafjucova'^
e'ôvcn
/jLevov";
Kol
cvmico-
TTjv
irXiov
tt}?Acl3vr]";,
cpdvatirapa ac^lairêveaOat
irepltmv iptjfjLcov
aXka
Swaarecov
TratSa? v^pt(TTd";,
re
tov(;
/jbrjâvdadai
avBpMV
koI
ecovTMV
Brj koI diroKXripSycraL
dvBpayOevTa^
irepLaaa
Xeyeiv
irevre
rd eprj/xa tt}?At/Sv?;?,
/cat et rt
o'ylrofievov's
rd
Trj";
yap At^vr/^
/jLaKporara IBo/xivcov.
Oakaaaav
edvea
fjuev Kard
iroWd,
"^Wrjve^; koI
ifkr]v oaov
to,
ôpr)[rjv
dKpr]";,
rj
Ai^ve^
irapdirdaav
tmv
rrjv
ZoXoevro^
AlyvTrrov dp^dfxevoi
/-te^^^pf'
air
Tr]"; Alj3v7)";,
jrapijKoucn,
Tekevra
thotev
ifkeov
koI
AljBvcdv
ôlvck6"; e'ôvat'
ra
Se
iirl OdXaaaav
kol
re
tmv
dvOpcoTrcov,
KarrjKOvrojv
virep Oa\dcrcrr]";
Be KarvirepOeTrj";
icrrl rj Ac^vr)' rd
rd
KarvTTepOe07]pta)S7]";
earl
re
$r]pca"Beo";
yjrd/jifiof;
koI
dvvBpo^Beovco^ Koi
eprj/jio^Trdvrcov.
vtto
tmv
verjvla^d7ro7refjL7rofjievov";
rfKiKOiv,vBari
levai rd Trpcora /juev Bca Trj";
icaX criTLOiai
ev
re
e^riprvfjuevov^,
Be BieêXOovraê? Tr]v OrjpLcoBea
dnTiKeadai,
olK"OfjLev7j";,
ravTTjv
oBov
Be TavT7]"^ rrfv eprj/jLov Bce^cevac,
"K
ttjv
iroieopbevov^
irpo'^
Be 'ôopov ttoXXov
kol
dvejjbov,
BieêXOovra^;
'yâfJUfxchBea
ê(f)vpov
ev
BevBpea ev ireBiw 7re(j)VK0Ta,
iroWfjai rj/jLeprjaoIBetv Btj Kore
eirl tojv
dirreo-Oai rov
Kal cr(f)ea";
eireovro^
BevBpeayv
7rpo(Te\6ovTa";
eireXOelv
Be
dvBpa^ ar/jLifcpovf;,
fJberpiwv
(tô
Kapirov, diTTOfjievotG-t,
Be ovre
Be
eXd(T(Tova^ dvBpcov,^
Xa^6vTa"^
dyetv "T(j)ea";'
(f)(ovrj"i
Ti
Nacra/Awzâ?ycvaxTKecv ovre
rov'^
dyovTa";
Trj";iKecvcov tov^
Be eXeayv fieyio-TCOV, Kal
dyecv re Brj avrov^;
TOiV
l"â(Ta/jLa)Vcov'
BteêXOovTa^rdora dirifcecrOao e? ttoXcv ev rfjirdvTa"^ elvai rolac
Be fxeXava^;. irapd Be rrjv
I'crof?,
dyovai to fieya6o";
'^pcofia
iroXiv
pelv Trora/jiov pueyav, pelv Be diro ecrirepT]^ avrbv 7rpo"s
Be ev avrut
rjXtovdvareXXovra, (j)aLvecrdac
KpoKoBelXov^. 6 fiev 33
Br} Tov
'AfjLjjbcovLOV
X0709 e? tovto
'EreajOôf
/jlol BeBrjXtDcrOa),
ol
re
TrXrjv OTb
ax;
dTTovocTTrjcrai
âaaii(t}va"^,
"(pa"TKerov^
elirat
wv
rovs:
eXeyov,
K.vprjvaLoc
See
iv.
The
Akkas
Either
43.
Mogador,
Tangier.
near
Kal
or
Cape
e?
tov";
ovtoc
Cape Cantin
Spartel near
in Central
Pygmies
men
supposed to
are
far north
as
Pygmies south of the

cannibal
north-west
of
Nyam-Nyam,
Lake
Victoria
described
Nyanza,
by
Miani.
Krapf speaks of the brown
Dokos, four feet in height,to the southwest
of Abyssinia in Sennaar, and
Du
Chaillu of the Obongo (calledMabongo)
or
dvOpcoirov^,
yo7]Ta";
awLKOVTO
as
Africa.
have
the
and, with the dwarf
confines
races
be the descendants
may
once
The
Bush-
extended
of
Nuhia,
ah"eadynamed,
an
aboriginal
of
race.
^
Possibly
which
the
Niger or Joliba ; in
citymay be Timbuctoo.
Waube, flowinginto Lake Chad,
case
the
But
the
may
be meant.
HEEODOTOS.
144
elvac
3e
rov
aTravra^.
[book
hrjirora/jLov
tovtov
tov
/cat
irapappeovra
crvve/SdWero elvac NeZXoj/

SrjkoL 6 X6yo";
^reap'ô';
/cal fiecrrjv rd/juvcov
Al/3v7]"; NetXo?
alpel. pel yap
Ac/Svrjv
toIctl e/JLcjâveon fir] yLvwcrKOfjueva
009
e^ft) crv/jb/3dWo/JiaL
e/c rcov
tcrcov
"Icrrpo)
"Icrr/ao?
reKfjuaipofMevo^;,
fxerpcov opfjudrac.^
re
TroXto? pel
Trora/jLoî dp^d/jLevo"; JêXrcov fcal Jlvp^jvrjf;
yap
ol 8e KeXxot
elcTi e^co 'UpaKXecov
TTjv ^vpcoTTTjv
fJbecTTjv(7'î^cDv
ol ecryaroi
(TT7)X60)v,ojJbOvpeovcTL Se K.vvrjaiotcn,
irpb^Bvapbicov
iv
Be 6 "Ictt/jo?
reXeura
OLKeovcTL
TMV
rfj^vpcoTryKarotKrj/jiivcov.
Sea Trdarjq^vpcoirrjf;
OdXaaaav
^vêivov ttovtov
"9
pecov ttjv
ol ISÎlXtjcfIcov
olKeovai aTroc/cot} 6 fiev 8rf"larpof;,
rfj ^loTTpiyv
pel yap St oiKeopuevr]'^, nTpo"^ ttoXXcov yivcoaKerai,
ireplSe
NetXou
doLKr)T6"; yap Kal
TOV
TTTjyecov ovSel'^ ^X^^ Xeyetv
Si ^? pel. ireplSe
ecTTL
7] Ai^vT)
"p7)fjio"=;
pev/jbaTO'i avTov,
eKSiSol
eir
IcTTOpeovTa
r)v i^LKeadac,ecprjTaL*
fxaKpOTaTov
Se 69 AlyviTTOV. 7] Se AlyviTTO^Trj"; opecvi]^
K.iXlkl7]";
/judXtcTTd
kt)
Se
tS ^vêlvcottovtco
dvTirjKelTat' evOevTev
69
Zitvcoirrjv ttjv
kol
etc
ovrco
Kai
ra
tq)
etc
tov
34
tmv
re
tov
oaov
ev
TrevTe
eKSiSovTi
Sta
ddXaaaav
e^
ISielXov /juev
vvv
"
Xoyov,
TOV
another.
one
It
necessary
they should
each
equibalance that
by a largeriver,which
much
the
same
length.
whether
the
course,
same
It
Pyrenees
is
had
the Kelts
To
otos.
in
call the
the
better known
Nile.
"
of the
was
doubtful
penetrated as
time
latter
be
followed
very
the
that the Danube

suppose
the west, does not show
"
and
this
to
was
divided
was
far
of Herod-
city,and
rose
so
to
far to
that the Danube
to Herodotos
than
Bunbury points out,

imagined the Nile to flow due
east from its sources
to Elephantine.
the two
The pillars
of Herakles
are
peaks of Kalpe and Abila, which face
As
Mr,
Herodotos
one
of
OTL
parallel to ^tlie Ister."

regarded Europe and Africa
equal, and consequently balancing
Runs
Herodotos
as
Zlvoottt}tq)
ovtco
lêlXov
tov
i(TTp(p
SoKew
another
on
Gibraltar.
either side of the
Straits
The
termed
Phoenicians
elprjaOw ep'ôfiac Se irepl

TrXelaTa Ocovfidcrta
e^6t [rj77
ToaavTa
irepi
AlyvTTTOvfM7]KVvecov
as
7) be
7rd(r7](;
ty]"; Al^v7]";Ste^tovTai^taovcrOaotS "IcrTpw.
35
evôovo) avopi'
dvTLov fcelTat.^
0009
rjfjbepecovtuea
the columns
them
god,
and
the
Greeks.
called
a
Melkarth
The
of
was
Melkarth, the
sun-
Herakles
the
of
also
Kynesians are
of Herakleia,
Sokrates,mentioned
KvpTjres. Herod6ros
contemporary of
{F7\ 20), and
them
stated
that
their
the
northern
TXrjres.
neighbours were
the Anas
or
on
places them
Guadiana.
They represent the praeAryan population of Europe, and possiblywere related to the ancestors of the
Basques.
^
founded
about
Istria or Istrianopolis,
of
of the Skythian invasion
the time
modern
the
near
Kostendje,
lay
Asia,
and
consequently sixty miles to the
Avienus
south
of the most
southern
mouth
of the
Danube,
^
See i.
This
otos's
72,
note
5.
flagrantinstance of
ignoranceof geography.
is
Herod
HERODOTOS.
146
alhola
ra
koX rrjv Koirpov

he tttjXovt^ctl'êpal,
TTOcrl,
Tov
TOLcrc
mWol
Tou"i
KpiKov^
Be
AlyvTmoL
Be
tmv
ecrcoOev.
avrol
jjuev
jpdcf)
ewl
dpt"JTepo)V
avTOdv
Be
Seo(Te/3eL"^
37
iovre^;
irepiaao)^
vofjLOLcri TOLolaiBe
fxev
avBpcjv
Xoytôvrac
Beôd (êpovre^
ra
rd
dpoarepd'^koX
cfyaatiirl Be^cd irotelv,"^^Xrjva^^Be
fiev
Be ypafifjuacrt
dptarepd. Bi"â"JiOLat
/caXelrat.
lepdrd Be By/jLorc/cd
eiT
tovtcov
koI
overt
BeôcoveVl
tmv
'êtpa,
rdora
oi
airo
[cttlcov
eKacTTT]} tmv
aXkot
e^coOevirpocrheovaLy
ypajUL/JLara
'ÊXA-T/zê?
'yjrijcfyoLCTc
fjuev diro tmv
AlyvTTTtocBe dirb
TTjv
iroieovre^
ocfol
ev
ryvvacKcov
KaXov"^
Tou";
KOI
avaLpeovrai.^
elpbaratmv
irepirdiMvovrai.
Se
"y(eL Svo,
ifXr^v
i'^/evovro,
co?
ewai
[lev
ejJbaOov,
Alyvimoc
etcaaro^
[book
/cal rd
'^picovrai,,
/jidXiarairavrcov
fxev
dvOpcoircov
âX/cewz/ TroTrjpicov ttlvovo-c,

dvd TTaaav
iravre^;}
ov/c
o
BLa(T/jLeovTe"^
7)ijLep7]v,
fxev 6 8' ov, dWd
Be Xivea
e'lfxara
tovto
(popeovcnalel veoirXvra, eirLTr]BevovTe"^
eXveKev,
fxdXiara. rd re alBola TrepLTd/jbvovrai,
KaOapeiorrjTO^;
ol Be lepel"^
^vpcovTrpoTL/jbcovre'^ KaOapol elvai i) evirpeirearepoi.
Bed
tW
irdv to
dXXo
rat
/juijre
crcofjua
rpirrj^^ '^fiepy^;,/jLrjre (pOelp
6eov^.
/xTjBev
/jbvaapbv
icrOijra
(T(f"c
rot'?
Oepairevovo-c
eyyivrjTai
Be (f)opeov(7L
ol /epet?
/cal
Xtverjv /jlovvtjv
viroBrjixara
(Bv^Xiva'
the
by
^
modern
Mud
with
mixed
was
hands,
the
re-
presentationsof brick-making show.

^
Does
Herodotos
people took
^
See
ch.
for
grounds
101.
with
their feet ?
Herodotos
had
assertingthat
{i.e.the Hebrews
other
that
mean
manure
up
and
the
no
Syrians
Phoenicians),the
Ethiopians, the Kolkhians, the Makronians, and the Syrians {i.e.the Hittites)
of
Josephos,
Kappadokia (to whom
Antiq. i. xii.,see also Cont. Aj). i. 22,
the rite of ciradds the Arabs), learned
the Egyptians.
cumcision
from
This,
the
in
the
of
was
case
impossible
indeed,
Kolkhians
tised
by
the
; and the rite is found

pracvarious tribes in different parts
world
course
with
traced
to
an
who
one
have
another.
earlier form
tion, and has survived

tary reasons,
distinction.
partlyas
The
had
inter-
no
It has
been
of self-mutila-
partlyfrom sanimark of religious
first instinct
feet,not
monumental
the
as
to
Avas
give the deityhis
best and
dearest,
See ch. 104.
the
with
they
when
Egyptians
buy wheat.
afford to
cannot
e/c
'^pecovrac.
of
man
The
men
wore
but threw
loin-cloth,
The
classes
upper
tional garment,
^
The
from
hieratic and
right
to
long
robe
it off when
often
wore
demotic
left, the
over
addi-
an
are
the
at work,
written
hieroglyphics
either from
rightto left,or from left to

of
vertically.The statement
Herodotos
about
Greek
shows
writing
that he
was
unacquainted with
any
specimens of writing which either ran
in the old direction from
right to left,
right,or
in
or
We
the
later
houstrophcdon fashion,
infer therefore that all the MSS.
may
accessible to him
written
were
from
left
right.
Really three, but demotic had proof
bably entirelysuperseded the earlier
to
hieratic cursive in the time

See
"*
Appendix I.
Gold, glass,and
of Herodotos.
porcelainwere
also
used,
^
See ch. 81.
Cotton
upper-garments
LAND
THE
II.]
Se
oXKtjv
dWa.
a(f"oiaOrjra
Se
Xovvrat
t^?
dWa^;
"Kd(TTr)"^
vvKTO"^.
elirelv Xoyo).
147
ovSe
viro^rjfiaTa
yjrv^pM Kal Sl";
eêcrrc Xaêtv
ov/c
8t9
EGYPT.
OF
rjfieprjf; eKacTTT)'^
eiriTeXeovcTL
OprjaKrila^
t"
Be
Trda'ôvac
dyaOd
kol
oXija'
ov/c
SaTravcovrac, dXkd
oIktjlcov rpl/SovaL
ovre
fivpia'^
ovre
tl
0)9
yap
acj^t
io-rl lepd Treaao/Jieva, Kal Kpewv
n
ôecov Kal '^rjvkwvir\rj6o"^
hihorai
3e ct^l Kal
ylveraL iroXkov
eKacncp
rj/jueprji;eKacTTrj^,
Be ov
olvo";dixireXivo^'
Kvd/jLov";
aî eêan TrdcraaOac.
I'Ôvcov
Be ovre
re
tl
jjudXacrTrelpovat
tov";
KlyvTrriotev rfj ')(Odpr],
yevool
Be
Br) LepeL";
irareovraL'
ovre
e^^rovre^;
jjbevov^ ovre
rpcoyovac
ovBe
ov
vofilôvre'^
KaOapov elval fiiv oairpiov.
opeovTe"; dveôvrai,
rcjv
Be
leparat
el? eKdarov
ovk
eiredv
dp'îepev";'
Be
Toi;? Be jBov^
Kal
iBrjTaceireovaav
TdoTa
Tov
eVl
Tov'^
Trat^;
el? iarc
twv
avrLKarlaTaTai.^
elvau vo/jllôv(tc,
38
""Ejirdcpov
rov
epaevaî
wSe.
BoKCfidôva-o
avTov^
Kal
VTTTLOV,
Kal
fjulav
vo/jLLêc.Bl^yTao Be
Tpl'â
tjv
elvat
KaOapov
Kal opOov ecrrecoro?

lepecov
el KaOaprj
yXcoacrav eêtpv(Ta";,
dW(p Xoycp epeco' KaTopd
Ti";
tmv
TeTay[Jievo";
Kal
KTTjveo^
diroOdvy,tovtov
pbeXatvav, ov
TovTO)
ttoWol,
eiveKa
tovtov
tl"^
Oeoiv aXka
to)v
aiTia
kol
Tr)v
TTpOKeLfjiivcov
eyo)
Be Kal ra?
el
Trj";ovprj'^
Tpl')(a^
(^vatveêt 7re^vKVLa";. tjv
Be TovTcov
TrdvTcov y Ka6apo";,
^v/3X(pTrepl Kepea
aTjfiaiveTao
Kal eirecTa
eircTrXdcraf;eTri^dWet tov
eiXiaacDv
yrjv crrj/jLavTplBa
TOiv
ev
crrjfiTjLcov, TCL
KaTcu
tcl
BaKTvXcov, Kal
also
were
worn
dTrdyovcrc.darjiiavTOvBe
ovtco
linen
the
over
under-
clothing. We find the high priestwearing a leopard'sskin over his dress. The
linen was
frequentlyso fine as to be semiThe
transparent.
and
leather
those
well
as
made
of those
of
palm
leaves
of papyrus,
classes
upper
as
up.
the
worn
times
the
even
inhabitants
^
*'
of
Their
This
extended
when
eat
parts
majority of
Egypt.
and
"
there
rest of the
a
fish,such
the
survival
a
was
not
was
community,
from
time
superstitiousdislike
still exists in many

world
well as
eastern
as
as
The
fever, or
cause
Fish
son
priestof
alone
might
some
off"ered to
not
were
supsimilar
some
the
only become
god, and so enter
also practisesome
not
other
another
college,but
other
profession,such as that of the
called
soldier.
The
high priest was
and
there
five
were
Serii,
priestlygrades,
^ i.
was
e. Apis, Egyptian Hapi, who
identified with
of
Epaphos on account
of name.
The monuments
the similarity
show
that bulls with
black, red, and
white
prohibition,which
to the
of
went
the modern
property.
own
probably
was
richer classes often
like the
barefoot
posed to
malady.
the gods.
who
and
by the
had
the
turned
generally
points
No
foot -covering was
until
worn
time of the fifth dynasty,and in later
women
to
sandals
priestswere
were
not
Highlanders,fish being
the
among
OdvaTO'^
OvcravTi
hairs
temples and
stood
at
were
for the
the
head
killed
both
privatehouses.
of
the
four
for
the
Apis
sacred
(Apis of Memphis, Mena or Mnevis

Heliopolis,Bak of Hermonthis, and
Tamur).
Compare iii. 28.
beasts
of
HERODOTOS.
148
[book
iirLKelrai.
^Tj/Jii'T}
SoKt/ndêrao
jxev vvv
Si (Tcjio
OvcTLT)
7]B"fcaT"crTr]K".
aya'yovT""^
to
7]
39
OKOV
^(Dfjiov
Tov
TTyOo?
olvov
roiSSe,
crecrrj/jLacr/jLevovKTrjvo";
to
Se
avaKalovcTL,eiretTa
6vo)cn, TTvp
av
rpoirrcp
kttjvo^;
iir
iiriKCLkeo-avTe"i
Kai
eina7rei(TavTe";
leprjiov
Se diroTd[xvov(Ji
Oeov a(j)dôv(rL,
TOV
/C6(f}a\r)v.
(T^dâvT"";
ttjv
Se
TroWd
K6(f)aXfj Kelvrj
KTrjv6o"; Seipovat,
acofia fjuev Sr)tov
toIctl fiev
EXXTîê?(K^lewcru
prjcrd/jievoi
(fêpovac,
y dyoprj
ol he (f)epovT"";
dir cov ehovTO,
iTriSrjjjiLOi
e? ttjv dyoprjv
efJUTTopoi,
avTov
"
TOV
KaTCL
fcaTa-
'
av
'
St) dv
Tolcrt
TTOTa/jbov
firj Trapecocrc
Se
KaTapcovTat
^Wrjve^;, ol 8' eKJBdXKovai
TdSe
OvovcTL
fiiWoi
yeveaOai, e?
Tolat
7] a(j)i(7L
kol
40
tov
et
KecpaXycrc,
XeyovTe'^ Trjau
tl
AljvTTTCpTj} (TvvaTrdarjKaKOV
fiiv vvv
ra?
TpairecrOai.KaTa
Tj
KecpaXrjvTavTrjv
koI
tcov
Ovojjbevwv
Ke(paXd";
KTTjvecov
ttjv
toIctl avTolau
irdvTe^ KlyvTTTioi vojxoicn
irdvTa
e?
iirlcriTeLcrivtov
oXvov
y^pecovTai ofioLO)"; e?
dXkov
ovhevo^
vofjuov ovSe
tovtov
tov
lepd,
Se St]iâLpecrL"i
ouSet?.
AlyvTrTicov
/C6"pak7]";
ifiylrvôv
yevcreTao
rj
dWrj TrepldXko lepovcr^v KaTecTTrj/ce'
lepoiv
7] Kavo-i";
diro
koL
Ta
KOL
TO)v
re
ol
iiey[aTr)v
halfiova7]y7]VTat elvat Kai
/uLeyoaTrjv
iiredv dirohelpwaL
opTTjv dvdyovai, TavTTjv
epôfjuac ipecov
TOV
jBovv,fcaT6v^d/ji6V0L
KoiXiTjv fiev K"LV7]v irdcrav i^ ayp etkov,
TTjV
o)v
(TirXdy^vaSe
Se
(TKeXea
iv
XeiTTOvac
avTov
diroTdixvovai
kol
Tr)v
crcofjbaTL koI
tm
ocr^vvaKprjv
Se iroirjaavTe^
Tpd^r)\ov.
y8oo9 TrtjJLirXdcTi
dpTcovKaOapoiVkoI fieXcTOî
Kol
TOV
TaoTa
tov^
XiâvwTov
Kol
Se
7r\7](TavT""^
41
lepMv,
TMV
ol
/jiocr'ôv"=;
eêcTTC
uvetv,
dyaXfia
^lovv
"
the
Toif^
Se
Ovovat,
fxev
TrdvTe^;
eicrt
lepat
Kal
ypdcpovcTL,
ra?
**
of wine
the
vie-
Sell it
so
monuments
thereupon," an
called
show
Homeric
that
frequentlyplaced on
other joint.
example
tmesis.
the
the
head
altars
to
of
The
was
as
as
any
cow
Trj(;
yap
(T(f)c
Icrto?
Trep
Isis ;
means
see
in ch. 41 he confounds
to
and
whom,
sacred.
was
Isis
KaTa
Herodotos
; but
61
Hathor,
"
6r}\ea";ov
tov^;
'ÊXXT^zê?
ttjv
/SoO? Td"; 67]\ea";AlyvTTTioc 7rdvT"";
jSovKepcovecTTi,
yvvaiKrjiov
Kal
epaeva^;
he
Ta^
Icrio?*
riy?
'
Ta
ôv^; tol'9
Kadapov";
vvv
OvcofidTcov,
d(f)Oovov
/caTaêovTe";
he
lepcovTVTTTOvTac
TrpoTidevTai eXlirovTO
AlyviTTLOLOvovcn,
aXXa
kol
dXXcov
TCOV
tov
tmv
Katofxevcov
haiTa
aTroTV'yjrcovTac,
Having poured a libation

it {i.e.the altar),over
upon
tim."
3
iov
KaTaylôvai,eXaiov
tovtcov
7rpovr)(TT6vo-avT"(;
irdvTe^, eiredv Be
a/jLvpv7](; Koi
Koi
crco/jLa
re
dcrTa(f)i8o";
kol
(TVKWV
a)fiov";
aXXo
to
7n/JL"\r)v,
ttjv
koX
not
the
As
chli.
59,
her with
to
Isis,the
recliningcow,
called Heset.
was
Keally Hathor,
16
was
the
moon
see
last note,
-goddess at Argos,
according to Eustathios, her
connection
to3
av
(f)iX7]cr6ce
ov8e
oêXotcrc
BiaTeT/xTjfjLevov
'^XXtjvcktj
Kpeco^ KaOapov /Soo^;
êvaeTai} Odirrovcn Be tov"; diroOvrjCTKOVTa^/SoO?
fia'âipr]
TovSe.
rpoTTov
Ta9
aairfj koX
"wpocrir)
^
jBapi^
TToXiv
T7JV
fjuev iv
eaTL
ocTTea
he avTr]^; elal
ireplTdoTa
evetcrc
e?
ToXXa
Kau
fiev
77
cryolvoievvea.
aXXat
7roXce";
dXXa"; iroXia^,
eva
e?
KTTjvea
'^copov
OdTTTovcn
irXa-
Tr]"i ttoXô?
TavTt)'^
he
dvopvâvTe"^
tcl
Traz^re?.
TavTo,
/caTa
6"TTea
he
Kai
dTroOvrfCTKOvTa'
KTeivovaL
crcpcvevo/jLodeTTjTac
ovtco
eKacr-
iv 8' avTjj
ÂTdp^7)'î,"i,
ttj iroXet
XhpvTai, eV
OdTTTOvai
/3oval KOL
eV
tol
ovvofia
TToXXol dXXoc
TolcTi
/cepa"^
iireav
(Trj/jirjiovelveKev
jSdpte^;
irapaylvovTau
dvacptjcro/jLevai
at
Â(f)pohLT7)";
lepov ayiov
dirdyovGi Kol
to
'^povo"^, diriKvelTai
AeXTa, irepifxeTpov
to)
ÔMV,
TMV
vcovTac
rolcrc irpoacTTeioicn,
TeTay/jievo^;
he
ciTnelcn,tov"^
irorapbov
KaXeofievrjf;
tt}? TlpocrcoiriTiho";
vrjaov.
eK
iic T7]"; he
(Tv^vai,
iv
eKaaroi
Trj TLpoacoTriTihi
vtjctw
wv
TavTr)
top
dfji(j)0T6pa
virepeôvTa
rj Kol
6T"pov
07)Xea"^
e?
/juev
"p(T6va"^ Karop-ucrcrovcn
iv
avSpa KWrjva
ovSe
Xe^'TjTC,
ovSe
S'
yvvr)
eXveKa
fxaXiGTa yuaKp^' to)v
''^Wr)vo";
avSpo";
fia'âlpri
"^prjaeTat
G-TOfjbaTL, ovSe
he
149
'
ovre
AlyuTTTto^;
avr)p
TO
EGYPT.
iravrcov
creôvrai7rpo/3drcov
oyLtotw?
0VT6
OF
LAND
THE
II.]
hrj
yap
yap
ovhe
TdoTa.
^'OaoL
hrj Ato?
fjiev
%7]âiov elori,ovtol
Ovovai.
6eov"; yap
%rjl3aieoîhpvvTaclepovrj
vvv
jiev
hrjov
tov^;
Traz^re?
with
Argos being really due to the
of
identityof sound between the name
the cityof Argos and that of Argos, the
"bright" sky, with its thousand
eyelike
stars f which
Here
(swara, "the
heaven,")had deputed to watch 16. 16

"the
meant
originally
wanderer," from
"to
go" (whence el/xi,
ire, etc.);
ya
hence the story of her wanderings. The
moon
goddess was
given the horns of a
from
her crescent
cow
shape. Southward
of Cairo,the new
rests on
moon
its back, instead
of one
of its horns,
making the likeness to the horns of a
it was
that
cow
very complete. Hence
the
cow
was
sacred
probable,however,
which
derived
of
the
the
connects
from
moon
to
the
the
cow
It is
moon.
that the Greek

with
Phoenician
legend
16
was
conception
-goddess "Astarte,
with
Ôaipio^,tov
the
o/jiOico";AlyvTrTCoc
hrj Atovvcrov
crescent-horns."
See
ch.
elvau
153,
note
9.
"^
The
Egyptians considered the Greeks

unclean, not only
foreigners)
because
they killed the cow, but also
because
they ate swine's flesh,and did
not practise
circumcision.
In this they
with
their
modern
Mohammedan
agreed
(likeother
descendants.
^
Egyptian "aW,
found
on
monuments
"a Nile
boat," already
of the
eighteenth
dynasty.
^
Prosopitislay between the Kanopic
and
of the Nile ;
Sebennytic branches
Atarbekhis
"the
or
beingAphroditopolis,
of
Hathor."
is
It
city
impossible to
that
all
the
bulls
of
Egypt were
suppose
buried there, or that the Nile Avas
polluted by the corpses of heifers.
Herodotos
42
alya";
dTreyofievoi
diravTe^
avTov^}
Kal
creôvTac, ttXtjv"lo'to? re
oicov
tov
vojjlov
has here found
another
mare's
nest.
HERODOTOS.
150
XeyovcTL'
3e
tovtov^
[book
creôvrat}
airavre^
oyLtotw?
Be
oaot
elal,
Mei^^T^TO?
lepovrj vojxov rod yievBrjcTLOv
eKTTjvraL
koX
Sij/Satoofiev vvv
alycov aTre-ôfievot 6t"; Ovovai.
Bca rdBe
aTreyovrat,
oicov
TOVTOv;
Xeyovao
IBeaOai
OeXijcracTrdvrw^
redfjvai. 'HpaKXea
iOeXeiv
Bia
octol
Ala
tov
Be
ovtol
vo/jlov rovBe
tov
rod
a(f)L(TL
koX
tov
Be, iireiTe Xirrapetv tov
ocjÔrjvat avTov'
Ala jjuriyavrâacrOat
tov
Trpoi'êcrOa
'Hpa/cA-ea,
/cpcov e/cBelpavTa
ovK
Te
vir
Ke(pa\7]vdiroTafiovTa tov
Tr)v
ol
ovTO)
Te\o^
diro
iiTcBeâc.^
ecovTov
tovtov
evBvvTa
Kai
Kpuov,
to
fcpioirpocrcoiTov
vd/co"^
Ato9
tov
diro Be KlyviTTlwvÂ/ificovcoc
AlyvirTiot,
TcoyaXfia iroieovcn
i6vTe"; AlyvTTTlcovTe /cai KWlottwv
airoiKOi
Kai
fieTa^v
(f}cov7]v
.
BoKelv Be [jlol, Kai

vofjilôvTe'^.
d/jiôTepcov
diro TOvBe acplai,
eiroirjCTavTO'
Tfjv iircovv/jilrjv
KaXeovcrc
TtoL
a(j)ilepolBed
elal
At09, KpLov
TOV
Ala.
tov
evBvovai
to
Â/i/mcovtot
^Kjjlovv
yap Alyvirovvo/ia
Be Kpiov^
Ovovac %riâloi,dX)C
ov
iv opTrj
tov
[xtfjBe 'rj/jLeprj
eviavTov,
tov";
tovto.
Kai
KaTa
KaTaico'\\ravTe's
d'TToBeipavTe"^
eva
TwyaXfJia
Ato?,
tov
Kau
Kpiov
TO
dWo
eireuTa
Be
TdoTa
irpocrdyovcn
7rpo"; avTO.
irepl lepovdiravTe^; tov
Kai
tol"vto
dyaXfia Hyoa/cXeo?
^
iroir]aavTe"^
iv
eTreuTa
TvizTOVTai
ol
OdirTovai,
OrjKrj
lepfj
avTOV.
TovBe
Be irept
'Hpa/cX-eo?
43
6eMV'^
BeKa
eTepov
tov
tov
Be nrepi
\oyov
'
ÛpaKXeo^;,
tov
Bvco-
e'lr)
tcov
otl
rjKovaa,
olBaai,
^Xk')]ve";
^
The ruins of Mendes
(Egyptian Pibioriginally
h
ave
been
excavated
eleven
neb-tat)
lately
united into one
pantheon
local,but were
of
miles
Mansurah
the
east
Damietta
(on
after the unification of the empire. The
branch
of the Nile). The
god Mendes
however,
specialgod of a cityor nome,
is probably the Egyptian Ba-en-Tat,
its chief
continued
as
to be honoured
1
The
Egyptian
deity,as, e.g.
at Memphis.
deities
Amun
at
Some
were
Thebes,
Ptah
or
local deities
never
national, and the sacred animals
became
also
called
lord of
^
Ba-neb-Tat
Abusir")
Amun
means
who
("the soul, the

is ram-headed,
'"the
hidden
one,"
as
rightlystated,and this,coupled
with his ram's head when
crocodile was
representing
the
Thus
in another.
doubt
Khnum
no
the
or
and
Knuph,
gave rise to
worshipped at Ombos, Athribis,
Herakles
Khunsu
Khons
the
is
or
myth.
regionof Lake Mceris, but abhorred and
and
the
with
Amim
at Dendera, Herakleopolis, (also Shu), who,
hunted
down
maternal principle
Mut, forms the Theban
and
Magna. The extenApollinopolis
''the destroyerof
and
as
the
Triad,
being
Osiris
sion of the
myth throughout
and
the
enemies
wandering moon-god,
whole
of Egypt indicates its rise after
Heracles
wasidentifiedwith
by the Greeks,
of the united monarchy
the foundation
"*
See ch. 32, note 4.
Goats were
naturallyoffered
by Menes.
s*'
themselves
Strike
{i.e. lament)
who
Amun
to the ram-headed
(-Knuph),
or
totems
of
one
district
were
not
sacred
Manetho
"
came
the
to absorb
all the
pantheon after
dynasties.
other
members
the rise of the Theban
of
for the ram."

^
The
invention
twelve
gods
of the
Greeks
are
probably
comp.
an
the altar
OF
LAND
THE
II.]
EGYPT.
151
Kai
ovSafiyAiyviTTOV ihvvdcrOrjvaKovaai.
/jLtjv ore
"ye ov
Trap
aWa
'^Wrjvcov e\a/3ov to ovvofia
Klyvimoi rod
Upa/cXeo^,
/
cat
ol
^Wrjvcov ovtol
6e/jL6vot
'''EiW7}V""^
AlyvTTTiCdv
/jâXXovTrap'
aXXa
Upa/cXea,TroWa
ÂfKpLTpvcovo'^
pLoc
Tovvofia
yov(p
Se Kal ToSe, OTi
icTTL TOVTO
T6
TefCpLTjpcd
"^"iV, iv
/cai
rjcrav Apb(f)LTpvcDv
yovel^;dpb(f)OT"poc
'HjO"z/cA,eo?
tS
/cat
TOV
OVTCO
TOVTOU
ol
dveicaOev
dir
TO
AlyvTrTOV, fcal Slotc
Â\/cpi'i]V7j
ryeryovoTB^
HocretSeMvo^; ovt6
Ta
AlyvTTTiOL0VT6
Acocr/covpcov
(f)acn
ovvopiaTa
6eol
elBevat,ovSe "t(J)L
/cal pbr)v el ye
ov/c
Tcov
Kal
ft)?
iv
ovtol
dXXd
Kal
vavTLXlrjcTL
i^pecovTO
Teo
^XXtjvwv
rjcrav
TLve";
Kal
ipur]
yvcopLT] alpel'6)(JT6 tovtcov
iêTTLCTTeaTO
AlyvTTTLOLrj
ovvopuaTa
eXiropiaLre
diroSeBe'âTac.
tovSaLpLovo";,
pbdXLCTTaepbeXXov pbVTJpurjv
eêLV,et Trep
eXa(3ov ovvopud
irap^'lLXX7]vcov
7]KL(TTa
TOTE
OeolcTL
aXkoLaL
tolctl
vavTLXoL,
piaXXov
Kai
av
î{paKXeo";.
Se auTol
icTTL Bed's AlyviTTLOLorL
")?
TL^
'}ipaKXe7]"^'
dp'âlof;
Kal puvpLa e? "ApuacTLV
âcTLXevXeyovcTL,eTed ecTTL eTTTaKLG-îXLa
Oeoiv
Tcov
Ta
tov
aXXd
iireiTe
aavTa,
eK
Oecov
oktco
tcov
vo/jllôvctl.Kal
*}ipaKXea
eva
elSevaL
i^ ojv olov re
avToOL
Trvv6avopievo";
gods
twelve
of
gods
the twelve
Accord-
tovtcov
iyevovTOtmv
4:4:
tl
irepL "Tacf)e";
e?
ttoXXolctl
re
''
the
presiding over
of the year.
months
9eol
Tvpov r/}? ôlvlktj^^,

'Hâ/cXeo?dyLov. Kal elSov
lepov
Troad, and
in the
Etruria
Se
Kal
dXXoLal
7rXovcrLco"; KaTecTKevacrpLevov
of the twelve
OeXcov
rjv,eTrXevaa
elvaL
SvcoSeKa
ol
Because
phitrjon
the
the
mythologistsmade Amof -^gyptos,
descendant
Alkmene
and
dvaOypâaL,Kal
of
Perseus, and
of
so
quoted by Syncellus,
after the seven
gods for 13,900 years,
a
came
dynasty of eight heroes (Ares,
Anubis,
Herakles, Apollo, Amnion,
JEgyptos. The Greek Herakles

(correwith
Sansk.
the
sun,"
sponding
swn/as,
like Hera) is the Tyrian
for swar-yas,
Melkarth, the sun-god, and his twelve
Tithoes, Z6sos, and
labours
have
twelve
labours
ing to Manetho,
(reduced to
were
as
Zeus), for 1255
years
by Syncellus). These
by other kings for 1817
Memphites for 1790 years,
189
followed
years, then 30
10 Thinites
next
"manes"
350
after whom
years,
and
demigods for 5813.

These
prehistoricdynasties ended with
succeeded
by Menes.
Bytis, and were
From
were
Hephpestos (Ptah) to Menes
came
24,900 years.
the first divine
rus
gives
and
Thmei,
after whom
of
the
After
Thoth
then
seems
demigods
of Menes.
Horns, the last of
dynasty,the
for
7226
the
to
come
Papy-
years,
then
Horus,
younger
followed
See the end
Turin
summation
by
the
of this ch.
name
"
their
prototype
of the
solar
in
hero
the
of the
great Chaldean
epic,
the Egyptians."
^
The
first divine
dynasty contained
not eightgods; and the demigods
seven,
not twelve, but eight,accordingto
were
Manetho.
The
secondary deities were
from
not
the primary. In ch.
sprung
^
145
"If
indeed
Herodotos
reckons
to
Dionysos (Osiris)
was
included
while
Osiris
dynasty,
belonged to the second
has
heroes, Herodotos
demigods or
again misunderstood
See ch. 145.
Since
in the first divine
Herakles
of
15,000 years from
Menes.
his
informants,
152
ev
HERODOTOS.
avTO)
(TTrjkaihvo,
rjaav
Sou Xldov
lepov
elvai
IBpvOrjvaL,
he
Bio-îkia, elhov
eirwvvfJLirjv
vvKra";
to
ovBe
dir
eTea
Be
ôlvlkcov
Kat
Tft"
e/CTcaav^
KaT
TdoTa
kol
tov
kol
Tjpcot evayilôvcn.Xeyovcrc Be
Be avTcov
ol
EXX771/69,
evrjOr]^'
'
7rL(TKe7rTai"^
TOV
Kal
ev
too
""?
eTepM
ol
IBpv/uuevov,
tcl
eovTa'
TaTa
^dcrov,
e?
''AfjL(j)LTpvci)vo"i
'UpaKXea
yeveaOai.
vvv
BtjXolaaêwî
/jbiv
lo-Toprjfjieva
Oeov
BoKeovcn Be fioc ovtol
UpaKXea
opOoKXXrjvcov iroielv,ot Bc^d 'Upd/cXeta
IBpvcrd/jbevot
eKTTjVTaL,
Be
Be
dvovcn,
puev CO? d6avdT(p ÔXvfjbiricpi7ro)vvfii7]v
Tjj'EXXaSt
iraXaiov
45
vtto
kol
lepov 'JipafcXeo^;
oKXo
Be Kal
diriKopbrjv
lepov Hpa/cXeo?
Sdaov
eKirXioaavTe's
^rjT7]crLv
YivpcoTTTji;
icTTt rj
irevTe
yevefjaidvBpcovirpOTepd
ev
olfceovcrt TpirjKocrca
Tvpov
^vp(pkoI
ov
elvai.
e'ôvTO"^ "aaiov
rolcrc
tovtov^
Trj
ev
evpov
Tj]
cr/jbapdy-
^'^WrjCTL(rvficpepokoI to
d/jiaTupro olfciôfjuevr}
lepovtov Oeov
ecpacravyap
/Jbevov^;'
Be
aireÔov,rj
r\ fjuev '^pvaov
iJLeya6o"=;}
e?
Xoyov^; Se ekdcov
oko(to";
elpo/jiTjp
(T(f)i
"i7) ef ov
'^povo^
Xd/jL7rovTO";
ra?
lepevaLrod deov
ISpvrat. evpov Be
Toldi
[book
Trepi
Y{paK\eo^ Xeyovcrt,
TOV
co?
TroWd
Kal
Acl'
Be
tov
Teco";
fiev
oBe
avTov
AlyviTTOv (TTe'âvTe"ôl KlyviTTLOi vtto

6vaovTe"^ tS
Kal
o
dve-
eaTi
fivdof;
aTViKOfjievov
TTOfjuTrrj^
rjavîyv
dWa
e^rjyov
e'êiv, eirel Be
e?
")9
avTov
69
oXKrjv TpaiTOfxevov irdvTa^ o-(f)ea";
/3copb(p
KaTdpôvTO,
BoKeovcrc
TdoTa \eyovTe";Trj"^ AlyvirKaTacfyovevcrat.ifzol
fiev vvv
Kal TMV
ol ^'^XX,7]ve";
Tiwv
Trd/jLTTav
"^v(Tio"^
direlpco'^
vojiwv
eêiv
TTjOO?
TO)
TolfTL yap
^
The
insular
upright
Asherim
Old
dess
KTTfvea
oalr) Oveiv
stood
in
temple of Melkarth
Tyre,probably a little southward
of the ruined
two
ovBe
Crusaders'
cones
Cathedral.
of
stone
The
the
were
(mistranslated "groves") of the
Testament, the symbols of the godof
which
fertility,
stood
at
the
eaTi
The
worked
%ft"/)t9voyv
Kal
epcrevcov
gold-mines of Thasos were

by the Phoenician colonists.
first
The
Melkarth
temple of the Thasian
perstood
the
little
hill of Elon
haps
Ma'shiik ("the beloved," i.e. Adonis
the
sun-god),facingTyre at the eastern end
of the isthmus
which
joins the island
The title "Thasian"

to the mainland.
temples of
has
probably nothing to do with the
"pillars"
sun-god. Compare
island of Thasos.
Jachin and Boaz ("establishment" and
Europa, the daughter
of Agenor or Khna
of Solo(Canaan), and sister
"strength") at the entrance
of
Phoenix
and
built
mon's
was
Kadmos,
by
represents
Temple, which
under
the
form
The
of a cow,
Phoenicians
vii.
(1 Kings
Astarte, who,
21).
bride
the
the
of
the
of
"emerald"
was
bull,
probably
symbol
pillar was
The
the pillars of the sun-god.
first
makes
name
was
green glass. Movers
the Khmmndnim,
or
appliedto Boeotia,where the Phoenicians
"sun-images" of
the Old Testament.
were
Possibly it is the
long settled.
^
"the
"a
is
rock."
Heb.
the
Heb.
west"; to which a
'erebh,
tsor,
Tyre
has
Sidon
considered
the older settlewas
Volksetymologie
given a Greek apentrance
the
ment.
of
the
Phoenician
the two
pearance.
See i. 2, note
7.
HERODOTOS.
154
hiKaievai
avTov
KlyvirnoL, %eX7]vr]Se
8e
Store
KpeMP.
Se
iv
TvyrjKao-L
Aoovvcro)
koI
tov^
rfj avrfj 'jravcreXTjvcp,
y^povov,
TO)V
[book
tov";
iv fxev rycn
t;?
Ovovai,
ravrj]
6vaavTe";
u?
ean
rod
fjiovvoicn
Trareovrac
oprfjatairecr-
ahXyai
\oyo"i nreplavrov
fxev
vtt
ovfc
i/jbol
AlyvTrTLcov
Xeyofji"vo"^,
fievroL iTrto-rafjLevct)
evTrpenrearepo^
vcbv rfj 2,e\rjvr)iroieiraf
ecrrc
XeyecrOat.ÔvaiT] he rjhe tcjv
eTriifkoov
iireav Ovay, rrjv ovprjv d/cp7]v
Kai
rov
aifKrjva koI top
avvOeX^; ofiov Kar
irdarjrov
mv
i/cdXvyjre
rfj
KT7]veo"^ rfjirifJueXfj
fcal
ireplrrjv vtjSvvycvo/nevr],
iv rfj av
rfj TravcreXrjvcp
iv
aireovrai
Kpea
aXXrj Se 7][iepr] ovic
av
TrXdcravreî u?
da6eveL7)";
jStov aTacTLva"^
48 Ovovai.^
he
TM
^WrjCTi' dvrl
hchol
yvval/ce's,
alholov, ov
to
crcofiaTO";.^
TrporjyeiTai
rov
Alovvctov}
49
he
hiOTL
rd
ttoWS
re
fjiiôv
rS
avrco
dvdyovai
tc5
oprrjv
irdvra
a'êhov
ravra
ocrov
a^t icrrl iêvprjfjbeva
Kara
irepicôpeovcn
e'êt
to
iov
eXaaaov
reco
av\6^, al he
he
tmv
dirocjêpecrOat'ôlpov
dydX/juaravevpocnracrTa,
TTTj-y^vala
vevov
vir
(paWcov dWa
he
avroiv
6irTr)aavTe";
TavTa"^
Kai
aTToho/jievM
rcov
(rv^(OTe(ov. ttjv he dWrjv
Kara
Aiovixjcpol AlyviTTLOiirXrjv'ôpcov
'
irevrjTe";
tt}? 6pT7]";
rfj hopirlr)
jôlpovirpo
Atovvcray
eicacTTO^
Ovpecovcr(f)dâ"^
lepa Ovccxti,iv
ra
ol he
yevaalaro.
en
he aXka
KarayilêLirvpi'ra
eireira
re
Kcofxa'^
dXkov
rov
delhovcraL
eirovTat
rov
Kai Ktvel julovvov
alholov
wv
ecTTL
crc6yLKXT09,
X0709 TTCplavTOV
Upo^;Xeyofievo^;. 7]hr}
^
hoKel jiioc MeXayLtTTOU? o Â/jLv6ecovo";
ovk
Tr)"^ Ovalrj^ TavTr]";
Tov
"^
Isis
Selene
and
Osiris.
makes
Brugsch
the
whose
"
of the
body.
Cp. v. 33.
ithyphallicMin (Khem)
the 26th of Pachon, in
Egyptian Suben,
El-Kab
worship was
(Eileithyopolis).Droves of swine have been found
represented on the walls of the tombs
the
here.
Osiris with
of
seat
otos
Probably another attempt of Herodhis ignorance. See ch. 3,

to cover
9,
note
^
chief
civilisation
The
of
China
has
covered
dis-
of appeasing
equallycheap way
gods with paper figures.
1
Aopiriawas the first day of the Ionic
feast Apaturia. It here seems
to have
of
the beginning of
the general sense
an
the
on
Ramses
^
the
Two
reading of
read
the
but
xoi'pwz/,
three
suits the context, the

the
^
Egyptians have
"
In
no
way
xopwr
is
no
much
best,and most
meaning being that
the rest
place
time
of
has
confused
the feast of
that of Khem.
Melampous, nephew of Neleos, king

of Pylos,and brother of Bias, the soothsayer,
himself
a
was
prophet and a
physician. Serpentshad licked his ears,
and so given him
understanding of the
language of birds and knowledge of
the daughters of
the future.
He healed
Proetos with
of
women
ascribed
the
"
to
myth
hellebore,and
Argos
the
end
him,
their
"
restored
the
The
reason.
worship of Dionysos,
to
seems
embodied
has
statement
of the
to
of the
swarth-footed
''choral dances."
less than
the
introduction
MSS.
feast of
took
III.
Herodotos
' '
the feast."
The
indicate
traditions
that
of
Phoenicians, and justifies

of
chapter.
Herodotos
at
the
OF
LAND
THE
".]
EGYPT.
155
icm
aX)C e/XTretpo?. 'ÊXXT^cxt
o
StjMe\a//-7rou9
aSar}";
yap
koI ttjv 6v(Tir)v
koI
rod
Atovvcrov
re
to
6^r}y7]adfjb"V0"^
ovvo/ma
crvXXa^cov
(f)aWov' cLTpeKew^ /Jbev ov nravra
TTjv TTOfjbTTTjv Tov
ol eTrtyevofMevoL tovtw
dXV
fJbeôvw"^
Tov
\6yov e(f)7]V6,
croc^Lo-rai
Aiovvaco
8' wv
tu"
tov
iê(f)r)vav'
Tre/JbTro/jbevov
cjyaWov tov
diro
koI
eVrl
/jiaOovT"";
tovtov
o
KaT7}y7](jd/jL"vo";,
MeXa/xTTOu?
MeXayu-TToSa
tol
'ÊW?;zê9.iyo)fxev vvv "^77^l
TTOieovcrt
iroieovac
elvai
avSpa crocjyov
juavTLKrjv
yevofievov
icovTM
t"
Kai
crvcrTTjcrac
^
TroWd
dir KlyvTCTOV a\Ka
EiWrjai
ecrTjyrjo-ao-Qat
re
TTvOofievov
Kol TCL irepl
Aiovvcrov, oXlya avTcov
TOV
TrapaXkaâvTa. ov yap
iv AlyvTrTO)Troteo/jieva tS Oeco fcal
Ta
re
BrjcrvjULTrecreLV ye cjyT^cra)
iv TOLCTi
/cat
ov
''EXXT^cTfofJbOTpoiTa ydp dv rjv Tolcn ^JXXtjctc
TCL
6/cco";AlyvTTTtooTrap
ov
vecocrTt
iarjy/jieva.
(prjo-o)
jjuev ovSe
TrvOeaOai Se
tl
'^WtJvcov eXajSov rj tovto
kov
rj dWo
vofiaLov.
Alovvctov
Ta
fidXtcTTaM.eXdfi7rov";
irepltov
fioi BoKel
irapa
/cal
i/c
Te
tmv
avTw
^0LVifC7j"i
tov
J^dS/jiov
crvv
Tvplov
aTrcKO/jLevcov
'
e?
Tr]V
ÔCCOTLTJV
KaX"0/jL6V7]V
'^COpTjV.
vvv
Se
X'êSov
Oeodv e^ KlyviTTOV50
ovv6[iaTatmv
hioTi fjuev ydp
eKrfkvOe e? Tr]v 'EXXaSa.
tmv
(Bap^dpcov
So/ceco 8'
dir
iov
/jidXccTTa
rjKei, 7rvv6avo/jL6vo(; evplcTKco
koX AiOorKOvpwv,
KlyvTTTOvdirlyOai. oti ydp hr)pbT) TlocretSeajzô?
ft)? Kal
Hp-/;?Kal Icttltj^;
fioc TaoTa
irpoTepov
etprjTao,
/cal âpiTcov/cal l^^riprjihayv,
dWcov
Oeoiv KlyvirTioiai
@e//.t09
tmv
/cal irdvTcov
Ta
e/c
ovtco
mv
Kau
kol
alei
Td
K0T6
ovvofiaTa
AlyvTTTLOL. TMV
avTOL
Se /jlol So/ceovcn
he tov
Sicovo^' TOVTOV
ovTOL
yap
dir
Oeov
Tjpcocrc ovSev.
TaoTa
dir
(ppaao),li^XXr]ve"^
ayaX/iaTa
The
ov
op9a
Chauvinism
aleL
tovtov
'
ever
Td ovvofiaTa,
Oeoiv yivocxTKeLV
(pacFL
vtto
TieXaayMV ovojjiaaOrjvai,
ttXtjvJJocreiOeov irapd Ai^vcov iirvOovTO'
ovSa/jUol
he
TIocreLSecovof;
dp'^rj'^
ovvofia
T(,fjL(x)cnTOV
Trj '^coprj. Xiyco Se Td Xeyovcro
icrTl iv
fiev
S'
vo/jLlôvctc
vvv
dXXa
Kal
alhola
Herodotos,if
removed
any, had been entirely
his travels,and he had the same
high
by
opinion of the Egyptians that many
Not
Englishmen have of the French.
better
were
there,"
only
"things
managed
but Greece had to go to Egypt even
for
its theology. Of course
the name
of no
Greek deityreally"came
from Egypt."
It is
tell
what
/cat
AL/3ve";,'
AlyvTTTLOiovS*
tovto
lctl, Td iyoo51
tov
ov/c
iroieovTe'^
he
had
mv
ttô?
AlyviTTiwv vevopbiKacri'
e-êtv Td
of
el /ir)
e/CT7]VTat
pity that
he
drr*
^JLp/jieco
Ta
AlyviTTLcov
Herodotos
the
But
name.
to heroes.
in
was
"
The
Pantheistic
ancestors
very idea was

Egypt. The
was
(tejni)
does
form
Lybian
probably he did
it. In Egypt the sea
was
influence of Typhon (Set),
^
''The Egyptians are in no
us
not
of the
not
under
know
the
way used
unknown
worship of
altogetherdifferent.
HERODOTOS.
156
[book
a)OC airo
/jL6/jia6r]Ka(Tt,
ITe\acr"ywt'
TrpoiiTOt
fiev ^^WtJvcovairdvrwv
he tovtcov
mWol.
AdrjvatoL irapaXajBovre^,
KSrivaiOiac
irapa
reXiovac
^'"iXX7]va";
e?
UeXacryol crvvouKOL
ryvcKavra
ryap rjhr]
oOev
i'yevovTOiv rfjx^PV'
rjpâvrovofitaOTjvai,
irep /cat 'ÊXXTî/e?
^
Se
ocrTC";
iTTcreX%a/Jio9p7]LK6"s
ra
fjL"fiv7}Tao,
olSe to \eyco*
TleXaayodV,ovro'^ (hvrjp
oi irep
ock"ov
TieXacryoiovroc
2âfio6pr)L/c7]v
rrjv yap
irporepov
Kal irapa tovtcov
Ta
^KdrjvaloLCTL
avvoLKOi
âfjLO0p7]c/c6"
eyevovro,
alhola
irapaXafx^dvovcTL.
6p6a o)v e'êtv tcl
TdyoXjiaTa
opyta
ÂOrjvaLOLirpo)TOi 'YjWtjvwv /jLa6ovT"(;
Tov
E^yLteo)
irapd TleKacrol Se UeXaa-yol lepovTtva
Xoyov ireplavTov
ycov eTTOirjaavTO'
iv tolctc
iv Xa/bLoOpTjiKr]
eXeâv, Ta
/jbvaTTjpiotcn SeSTJXwTac.
he irdvTa
eOvov
ol YieXacryolOeolai iTrevôfjuevot,
co?
irpoTepov
olBa aKovcraf;,
he ovK
iirotiyo) iv Aci)8a)vr}
iirayvvjjblriv
ovvofxa
7rapakaj3ovTe"^
irapa
eovcrt
52
Jâêlpcov
opyta
ra
ovhevl
eovTo
avTwv
ov
diro
a"êa"^
cDvofiacrav
Kal
irprjyiiaTa
tov
' '
Beginning
"Has
been
be
to
See i.
Hellenes."
eight
initiated
Phoenician
i/c ttj^;
reckoned
57, note
of the Kabeiri."
the
tolovtov,
otl
Trdcra^; vo/jLd";
elôv.
iirvOovTO
hteêXdovTO";
Koa/jbo)
islands ; the scholiast
among
makes
into
tlie teries
mysKabeiri were
KahhiriTn
or
he '^povov
evreiTa
^g-
them
Axiokersa
four,
or
Aides, and
laos and
Kasmilos
Pherekydes reckoned
only two (Zeus and
M.
James
de
iv. 2)
Linguistique,
i.e.
them
The
Astarte.
with
Jsid.)
Vit.
the
Greek
whom
the
of
translation
Sydyk
in Lemnos
these
father
and
islands
supreme
the seven
of
was
' '
god,
Titans
Kabeiri), and
title.
Samothrake
Their
who
(a
of
worship
shows
that
possessedPhoenician
calls Pelasgic,
colonies,which Herodotos
i.e. prehistoric.Greek
writers vary as
to their number
as
worshipped in these
once
' '
of
God
[i.e.the
Lemnos)
seven
them."
the
See
seeks
identify
to
of Gen.
of God"
the
The
legend
men
the
to
have
of God
sons
that
fair,and left for them
slew
of
"Sons
supposes
originally
the daughters
identified
sons
the
run
of
the
with
only three ;
Dionysos).
{Mem. de la Soc.
Darmesteter
vi. 2, and
Astronoe,
Greeks
Dioskuri,
Zeus," i.e. El, the

was
was
them
or
; Akusi-
Hermes
or
whom
with
the youngest.
Asklepios,was
representedthe
Perhaps they originally
planets,Eshmun
being a form of the
god. According to Sanchonsupreme
iathon
(Phil. Byb. 11), they were
of Sydyk or
the seven
sons
Sadykos,
"the
of Eshmun
just." The mother
Demeter,
or
Persephone, Axiokersos
others
strong (or great) ones," of

Eshmun
fied
("the eighth"), identi-
ovvojxaTa
Apollon. (i.917)
on
Axieros
birim, "the
(Damascius,
ttoXXov
tcl
KlyviTTov diriypueva
1.
The
6eov"; he irpoa6evTe"^ tcl irdvTa
dicrjKoeadvkw.
yap
saw
they were
daughters of
Kabeirides
or
daughters
Herodotos,
women
of
God
iii, 37.
(the Vedic
Aryan god Hermes
Sarameyas, the dog of the dawn) was
changed into the Phoenician Kasmilos,
who presidedover
generation.
^
0e6s probably stands for deabs,from
The
old
de-, dha, the
etymology
At
us
and
from
root
of rid-qfn,so
of Herodotos
seems
that
to be
the
rect.
cor-
rate phonetic laws prevent

any
connecting the word with deus
its kindred.
Twv
Oeojv
Kol
fiera
Se
jdp St)/jiavT7]cov
rovro
157
rov
rjv
MV
Tac
rd
rd
ovvofiara
diro
ovvofidrcov iv
tojv
tmv
dp'âLorarov
tovtov
'^povov
jjlovvov.
ITeXacnyolel dveXcov-
iv rfj AcoSayvrj
oi
"'^pr)(7T7]pcdôvTO
iirel
iirvOovro.^
ttoWm
varepov
vevoficorrac
"Y^XX7]aL'^p7]crT7]picovelvat,/cat
iv
EGYPT.
i'^pTjo-TTjpidôvTO
vrepi
'^povov
Aco^coprj'TO
Atovvo-ov
aWcov,
Twv
OF
LAND
THE
II.]
dvelXe
/Sap/Sapcovrj/covra,
tmv
to
eOvov
tov
tolcto
y^pdaOai. diro fiev Srjtovtov
'^povov
he Tl.e\aarô)v
dewv
EXA-T/zê?
ovv6/jia"7C
TMV
ypewfJuevoL' irapd
fjuavTYjiov
'
alel yaav
ov
irdvTe^, okoIol
Te
TrpcoTjv
he
odev
iêSeâvTO vcTTepov.
Te
%ê9
kol
i'yevovTo"Ka(TTO";
elirelv
co?
rjXtKirjvTeTpaKOcrioio-i
"Ojjbripov
koX
fyevecrOat
''FiWrjaiKoX
hieXovTe^ koX elhea
Teyya";
tmv
hoKelv, iyevovTO.^tovtcov
he
Td
ydp koL
irpea-^VTepov^;
fieo
Td
vcrTepa
SoKeco
ol he
(T7]/ui7]vavTe";.^
irpoTepov
dvhpcovyevecrOaivaTepov, eixoiye
al Acoh(ovLhe";lepelau
jnev irpoiTa
HdLohov
Te
Ofirjpov
e'ôvTa
avTcov
TTOLTjTal
Xeyofievoc tovtcov
XeyovcTL, Td
Xoycp,
eTeau
fie'^po
'HaioSov
ovtol
Oeolcn
Tolat
r^TrtaTeaTO
53
he elau ol iroLrjaavTe'^ Oeoyoviyv

Td"; iTrcovv/jLia^;
hovTe"^ koX TOfid";
Te
kol
TrXeocrt'
ov
etSea, ovk
Ta
TLve^;
Oecov, eiTe
tmv
kol
"9
iyo)Xe^ct).
he
lLp7j"TT7jpiCL"v
Trepi
Tovhe
the
Herodotos
of
statement
of the
gods
surmises
about
names
his other
Greeks
brought
of their deities with

where
home
is
the
as
Pelasgians.
from
lived
had
about
incorrect
of the
most
them
they
as
tion, and
from
came
the Phoenicians
^
and
As Homer
otos
formed
must
mass
of
times
was
early
before
the
the east,either from
Hesiod
understand
epic
are
here said to
theogony, Herodby
literature
called
"
the Hittites.
from
the Greek
various
among
Homeric
or
^Wtjctl
1100, the
otos
Aristotle
and
of the
Ai^vy
life of Herod-
Aristarkhos
ninth
1084,
B.C.
in the
age of
(b.c. 1144), the
migration
the
in
century B.C., Eu-
phorion and Theopompos in the age of

Gyges B.C. 670, In their present form,
however, the Iliad and Odyssey bear
traces
of the
of
mass
which
and
under
went
growth.
a
person,
the
age of Perikles, and
and
didactic
literature
epic
Hesiod
in after
distributed
author
Ionic
Khians
which
Cyclic,and
iv
tov
1104, Eratosthenes
B.C.
Homer
authors,togetherwith the
kol
54
tov
S7]âLeo";
eâcrav ol lepel"^
all that
hymns. The date of Homer

the
birthplace
largely depended on
assigned to him, i.e. to the rise of epic
of guilds of
poetry, or the formation
different
in
localities,
rhapsodists
parwith particular dates being connected
ticular places. Krates
placed him b.c.
"
'
the
names
the
separationof the Aryan family. But

Dionysos certainlywas of later importa-
have
iv
Te
AlyvTTTCOo\oyov Xeyovao.
The
The
tov
the
Homer
and
is
of Homer
names
have
must
been
name
ofiripos,
of
slow
rather
than
"the
j"tted to-
gether," is applied by Euripides {Alk.

870) to the marriage-bond. Why Herodhas fixed on
his particulardate
otos
is clear from ch. 145, where he placesthe
800
Trojan War
years before his own
time.
Dividing this 800 years in half
gave him
Homer,
^'
400
years
before
himself
Linos,Orpheos, Musreos,
etc.
for
158
HERODOTOS.
Svo
Ato9
Kol
T7]v
'
Tov";
ra
i/c (d7]/3eo)v
lepeia";
iâ'Ôrjvai ôlvIkwv,
yuvacfca';
vtto
irvOeaOat
avTecop
jxev
Be
"iW7]va"^,ravra'^
Trpcora^; iv
fjbavTrjLa
fjbeo OKoOev
[book
Ai^vrjv irpnÔelaav
ryv
"9
Ta"=;
elvat
'yvvaiKa"^
Ta";
eOveat.
elprjiMevoidL
toIctl
Be
e?
ISpvaa/jLeva'
Be
elpo/juevov
iTrLo-rd/uievoL
Xeyovac, ecâaav 7rpo";
^7JT7)crLV
yevecrOac
rcov
rov/JLeyaXrjvciiro
cr(f)ecov
yvvatKCJV
Bvvarol
TruOecrOac Be
ov
KOI
yevecrOat,
dvevpelv fjuev cr(j)ea"i
recov,
rd irep Bt)eXeyov.
rdora
rdora jjbev vvv
ireplavrecov
varepov
ovtw
arpeiceco^
rdora
55
iv
roiv
rdBe
rjfcouov,
%rj[3r]cnlepecov
Be
AcoBcovaucov
Bvo TreXetdBa^; /jueXalva';

7rpofjbdvrte";.
Srjêcov rcov
eic
dva7rrafjieva";
ryv
neoiv
juuev
Be
diTiiceaOai, lô/jbivrjv
avrecov
jjutv
at
(fâal
Klyvir-
Al/Svtjvrrjv Be irapa
e?
"j(j)ea^
iirl
(prjyov avBdâcrOao (f)(Ovf]

avroOi
Kal
Aco'^ yevecrOai,
0)9
dvOpwirrjiYj
'^peov etr)[lavrrjiov
v7ro\a/3eivOelov elvat ro
irrayyeWo/jLevov avrotat,
avrov^
e/c
(7(êa"=;
ireXetdBa
TTOtetv
irotijcrat.rrjv
rovrov
"
Xeyovat
Be
eart
Be
69
/cal
KeXevaat
Be
AcoBcovatcov
At09.
rovro
Ai/Sva^;ol'ôjjievr
toi'9
A/ji/jLCi)vo";
y^prjarrjptov
Kai
Ai^va";
rov"^
at
lepetat,
rojv
rfjirpecrlSvrdrr]
rfj Be fjtera ravrrjv Tt/jtaovvofia
rjv Upofieveta,
^
avvMjJLoXoyeov
eXeyov rdora'
perrj, rfj Be vecordrrj^t/cdvBprj,
Be
5Q
Kal
(T(j)t
AcoBcovatot
avrcov
Kal
yvvatKa'^
htXXaoa
rr)v
Be
efiot, tj yvvrf
"The
show
who
BovXevovaa
"
"
showed
him
took
at
the
over
heard
and
Dodona,
the
"
The
doves
Phoenician
of
TreXetds
or
from
^
Dodona
its "dark"
The
municated
colour
oracles
was
when
time
in
of
their
to
Dione, the
shared
with
dove
cushat
the
The
Zeus.
took
its
name
(ireXios).
Dodona
were
com-
interpreterspartly
through the rustlingof the oak leaves
(Od. xiv. 327), partlythrough the murto
rrj";
hiXXaoo^;,
vvv
rrprjOrjvat
IBpvcraadatvtto
avrodt
vessel
i. 46,
3.
We
gather from this that the oracle

in the
by three priestesses
served
of Herodotos.
the
prophets
longing to the
the
"washed
of the
At
god
an
were
earlier time
men,
be-
tribe of Selli (laterHelli),
the feet and lay on

not
gTound." {II. xvi. 233 ff.) This
to
disposesof the attempt of Herodotos
rationalise the legend,
^
the Thesprotians in what
"Among
is now
Hellas, but was
formerly called
does not
mean
Pelasgia." Herodotos
called Pelasgia,
that all Greece was
once
but only the district of Epeiros,in which
situated.
It is interesting
Dodona
was
who
sacred
were
note
temples.
putting
guides,who
his
Astarte, who
temple
avrrj
inuring of water, and the bronze

given by the Korkyreans. See
the story
opportunity of
Egypt
leading" questions to
answered
accordingly.
^
does not
the beadles
priests were
probably had
recounts
This
actually visited
Herodotos
The
Herodotos
he
Zeus."
Theban
that
Thebes.
S' eô)
"70)
lepov.
UeXacryi7)(;
t?}9 avrrj"^ravrrjv,
KaXeo/jtevyf;
eiretra
"ecriTpcorov"=;,
ireplro
dXrjOew'ôl ôtvtKe"^ e^rjyayovrd^

At^vrjv rrjv Be 69 rr)v
avrecov
69
fiev
ooKetv
aireoovro,
irporepov
69
ol
yvci)/Jb7]vrrjvBe. el
irepl
tepa^
dXXot
ot
OF
LAND
THE
II.]
EGYPT.
Acb(; lepov,
t)v
locrirep
nre^vKvlr)
(f^yyo)
%rjl3r](7L
lepovAto9, evOa
i/c Be
'EXXaSa
jXayacrav.
viro
avTCdv
TOiv
ôcvlkcov
ol
eêiv.
avveXaê
eireiTe
rrjv
ev
Ao/3vrjTreirprjcrOai
dSe\(f)er)V
Koi
wv
vtt
ev
[Jivr][ji7]vavrov
KaryyTjaaro,
(pdvatSe
dficfitTroXevovcrav
oLfco"^
ivOavra
airiKero,
ypycrrypLov
Tovrov
159
TreXeiaSe?
enrprjOr].
avTT]
AoyScovaicov eVl rovSe

he fJbOL So/ceovcrL KXTjOrjvao
Trpo?
Score l3dpj3apob
OyCto/w?
rjcrav,eSoKeov Se cr"po
opVLcrc
57
al yvvaifce^;.
(f)6eyyea6aL.
TreXecdSa
avhdâcr6ai
dvOpcoTrrjly
(l)covfj
he
ejBap^dpiê,
Xeyovai,
a(j)t7}v8a r] yvvr)' eco?
eirel reco
dv
opvi6o"^rpoTTOv eSo/cei aî "p6eyyecr6ai,,
rpoircp
TreXeia? ye dvOpcoirrjlr]
(pOeyâoro
"^(t)vfj
; fxeXaivav he Xeyovre^
Be
fiera
ryv
ypovov
eirelre avverd
elvac
AlyvTrriyr) yvvr] rjv. 97 he 58

Kal rj ev
Acohcovr)
rfjcrcKlyvirrlrjcri,
Srj/Sycrc
ireXeidha
TTjv
fiavrrjir}
re
rj
cryfiaivovcn,
ev
on
iovcrac.
irapairXrjaiaidXkrjXrjairvy^dvovcTL
^
he
ecrri
Kal
tmv
Alyvirrov diriyixevt].
irav7]yvpia^ he dpa
Kal TTo/xTTa? Kal 7rpo(faya)yd"i
AlyvTrriOielcn
Trpcoroc dvdpcoTTcov
Kal irapa rovrcov
ol 7roc7]crd/jievoL,
EXX^/z/e?fJLefJuaOrjKacrL.
reK-
lepcov
7] fiavrLKr)
dir
'
rohe'
ixrjpiov he jjloltovtov
al jxev
eK
(palvovrac
yap
ttoXXov
reo
al he ^XXijvtKal veayarl eTTOcrjOrjcrav.

j^povov TTOieo/jievat,
he Klyvirrtooovk
dira^ rod iviaurov, TravyIlavr)yvpL(ôv"Tt
he
yvpca";
TToXiv
ry
find
to
This
Such
could
"Divination
goes to show that

have visited Thebes.
has been
not
by
practisedwidely over
refers
TTpoaay.
hymns
which
musical
were
possessedby
were
In
principaltowns.
Empire
Memphis was
ning of the
Old
(3) of the
of Sokharis
;
the
:
and
sound
of
Separatecalendars
instruments.
of feasts
burning
sung
litanies
the
to
the
festival
(1)
Feast
each
time
of the
of
the
calendar
of the
of
begin-
year ; (2)Feast of Thoth

Year ; (4) of Uaka
New
;
(5)
(6) of the greaterand lesser

(7) of holocausts ; (8) of the
manifestation
of Khem
of the first of the month
Under
added
Osiris,and
(13)that
The
or
to Egypt
imagined.
the
to
month.
were
feast
hcb
(12)
the
the
'^
ev
twelfth
feast of
of the
Epagomense.
usually lasted five
Sekhet
Bast, the lion-headed and

goddess of Bubastis (Pi-Bast,
Tel
now
Bast, near
Zagazig),to whom
the cat was
sacred, was
daughter of Ra,
and
bride
of
Ptah, and
symbolised
sexual passion. Her
festival took place
the 16th of Khoiak
on
(about Christmas),
Bast
Sekhet
(also called Menk) and
also regarded as sisters.
were
See ch.
137, note 4.
or
cat-headed
the
confined
not
was
Greece, as Herodotos
rjj"lo-f
VtovcnpivttoXlv
e?
days.
of victims."
means
ôv/Sacmv
rfrpoOv/jLOTara
"9
dynasty
assertion
an
globe, and
and
wâs.
Kal
of the half
as
an
sanctuary.
Herodotos
4
however,
Dodona,
Hellenic
reckoned
Thesprotians
the
Hellenes
fidXccrra
crv^vdf;,
fiev
KpTejJbihi,^
hevrepa he
59
; (9) of Sat ; (10)

; (11)of the first
site of Busiris
The
famous
for
its
dynasty.
So
middle
of
the
beyond
it to
The
Busiris
therefore
be
{Ahusir) is now
pyramids of the fifth
far from
being in the
Delta, however, it lies
the
meant
another
south-east
of
by Plerodotos
Gizeh.
must
town, P-User-neb-
HERODOTOS.
160
[book
'
St] Tjj TToXet icrrl /jLeyicrrov Icrto? lepov,

tSpvTaLBe rj
AeXra'
Se icrrt Kara
'Icrf.9
7roXt9 avTT] TTj'^ AlyvTTTOuev pêacp tm
ArjfXTJryp.
rplra he 69 Zidtv iroXiv rfj
Trjv ^^Wrjvodv yXwcraav
^
Be "9 'HXtou ttoXlv
'HXtw,
tm
ÂOrfvalrjiravrjyvpiôvai,
rerapra
Be
ttoXlv
ôvrovv
tj) Atjtol, eKra
69
UaTrprj/jLLV
Tre/jLTTTa Be "9
TToXiv
Tw
"ApeL. 69 P'ev vvv Tiov/Sacmv ttoXlv eireav KoixH^wvrai,
roidBe.
irXeovai
Brj dfia dvBpe"^yvvai^X koI
re
iroLeovai
yap
iroXXov
ev
Ti
tmv
7rXrj6o";
jSapei'al fjbev nve^
eKacrrr)
eKarepcop
TavTT}
60
ryap
Trdvra
ol Be avXeovorc
KporaXlôvcn,
eôvaac
koX dvBpe^ delBovai
ttXoov, al Be Xoiiral yvvalice"^
KporaXa
yvvac/CMV
rov
eireav
'êLpa"; Kporeovcri.
Ta"^
Be
irXeovre^
Kara
dXXrjv yevcovrat,
ey^plpL'âvTe'^
rrjv ^dpcv rfjyea
al jjbev
yvvauKoyv
tmv
Tive'^
ôvai ôojaac Td"=;ev

al
Be
rfjiroXei
ravrr)
Troteovcn'
Kal
dvdyovre^;Overtax;,
oprdôvat/xeydXaf;
irXeoiv
jjbovTai
rfj oprfj ravrr)
ev
al Be
irapd
Be diriKwvTat
eireav
r)
Be
rcoOd-
op'êovrac,
iroXiv
iraaav
6*9Tr]v ôvâanv,
olvo^
dvaicrcdjjLireXcvo";
diravrt
rS
ev
rocdBe.
iroieovcn
yvvaiKa";,
kol
iroXiv
rcva
al
etprjKa,
irep
rdora
dvLcrrd/bbevai.
dvaavpovrai
Trapairora/jbii^v
rd
iroieovcn
Kara
eviavrS
rw
Be, o re dvr)p Kal yvvrj ecrrc

irXrjv
crv/ii(pOLreov(TL
fcal
ol
iratBiwv,^ 69 e^Bo/ji'^KOvra
0)9
[xvptdBa'^,
eirc^copioc Xeyovai,
Be
rdora
iroXec
iroielrai,ev
lôvcript
0)9 avdyovcru
jjuev Brj ravrr)
Brjfierd
rfj "lore rr)v oprr]v, etprjrac irporepov jjlol' rvirrovrat
yap
iiriXoLiro).
61
rr)V Over i7)v

rov
Be
elai
ev
ov
rvirrovrai,
rd
Kal
ocrcp
Tat,
rather
or
lord.
Tatta,
See ch.
4,
of
note
ovrot
Osiris
"
Neith, the "great cow," which gave

manifestabirth to the world, and was
a
tion of
Isis,was
account
on
Sais
was
identified
of the
already famous
eighteenth dynasty.
north
of Sa el-Eager, on
the
with
similarityof
in the
Athena
Its ruins
the
of
lie
Rosetta
to be Uat
goddess Buto seems
of
the
Lower
or
Uati,
genius
Egypt,
symbolised by the winged asp, who was
worshipped at Tep, at the extremityof the
Rosetta branch
The cityof
of the Nile.
Buto is usuallyidentified with the Egyptian Pi-Ut'o in the nome
of Am-pehu.
The
dvdpcoircov
Be
octol
irXeco
en
roaovrw
Ares
Mentu
was
who
Ra,
the
steers
Yiapchv
iroieovat
Kal
fia'âiprjo-L.
the
bark
of
rovrw
warriorthe
sun,
and
pierces the serpent Apophis. He

is hawk-headed, and is once
represented
heads.
two
with
to
Papremis seems
stood
have
name.
time
of the Nile.
arm
Be
god,
4.
iroXXal
Xeyetv.
eart
Koirrovrat
fxerwira
which
[ivpudBe^;
Kdpra
oatov
jjlol
AlyvirrcpOLKeovre^;,
rovrwv
was
irdvre^ Kal irdaat,
"
Menzaleh
Dami-
and
pilgrims,reckoning men
only, and not children, amount
"
Osiris ;
see
ch.
Egyptians
naming
about
^
Like
heads
at
'Ashura.
felt
Cairo
The
no
The
scruple
him.
the
Psammetikhos
9.
3, note
themselves
by
and
iii.12).
The
women
to.
between
(see ch. 165, and
etta
fanatics
on
who
the
Karians
I.,ch.
gash their
night of the
were
imported
152.
They are
HERODOTOS.
162
'
fiTjrepa.
Kal
lepa
e?
ol fjL6P yap
Kara
irep
/crrjvea
akovrov^
lepolaifiTjSe
ol Trpcoroc 6p7)aK6vaavT""^.
dvOpcoiroi,
ifXrjv AlyvTrrlayv
airo
elcn
a'êSovTrdvre^
dWa
ra
iv
Kai
KTrjvea'
o-êvo/jueva
"t
T"fl6V6(TL'
TOLCrC
TrXTjyi^viv rfjopTrj
rrjv
avtcrrdairo
lepolcriKai
yvvacKcov
elvai
e?
icrep'ôvTac
dvOpooTrov^;
lepov, vo/JbLôvTe";
opvlOcovyevea
ra
eo-tevai
oKkoL
fjuevoi aXovTOL
65
ovrol
"jXXrjvcov,
jJbiayovTai
Kol
ravrrjv
yvvac^l iv
fjLT)/jLLayecrOaL
TO
(yvvaifCMV
Kpei
tu"
(paal.
vevojJiiKevaL
64
tovtov
airo
[book
elvai
MV
iroielv.
ovtol
ev
re
jnev
vvv
TOVTO
fXTj
opdv
KT'qvea
/cal
6eo)V /cal iv
vrjolcn tmv
rotcrt
$60)
TM
dXka
ra
yap
dv
(f)lXoV,
OVK
Ovhe
iroLeovcn
iiriXeyovTe^;
rotavra
rd
dpeard. AlyvTmoL Be OprjaKevovaL
irepLa-a-o)^
/cal Brj /cal rdSe.
dXka
ioucra yap
irepl
Aoyv7rTo";
lepa
iari'
Se
iovra
fJbdXa6r]pi(ohri"^ ra
Tjj Ki^vy
6/jiovpo(;
"T(j)C
diravra
/cal
rolac
avTolon
ra
lepa vevopaaTai,
cnjvTpocpa
fMev
ejJLOLye
ovk
re
ra
ov
Ce
ra
avupco7roi(Ti,
ov.
rcov
dv
/caTa/3ai7]v
XeyoifJLL,
rco
oe
eiveKev
Xoyra
69
aveirac
ra
ra
Oela
urjpia
lepa
ei
iyo)
iTri'yjravora'
TTprjyfJiaTa,
ra
8e /cal etprjKa avrcov

ra
jjidXiara
dTrrjyelaOai'
"^6vy(o
elirov.
Be iarc ireplrcov
dvay/calrj/caraXa/n/Savo/jievo^
vopuo^
o)Be
fieXeScovol
Orjplcov
ri}? rpo^rj^;
'^(opl"=
dTroSeSeârat
e^cov.
^
e/cdcTTcov Kal epcreve^ Kal Orfkeai
iTal"=;
tmv
AlyvTrrlwv,tmv
irapd
i/cSe/cerat Tr/v rcpLTjv.
ol Be iv rfjav nroXicn
eKaarot
diroreXeovaf
dv fj to
Oeco rov
ev'â^ rdcrBe (7(f)L
ev'ô/juevoo tco
iraiBiwv rj Trdaav
to)V
Oripiov,
ûp(x)VTe"^
rj to
ttjv /ce"paXrjv
7]/jLiav
l
orTaac
TO
cFTaO/jLO)
rj
jubepo^; tt}? /ceâX?)?,
TpiTOV
tt/do? dpyvpiov
7raTpo";
Td"=;Tpiya^^' TO
"^
"
The
selves into
dv
"
rest of mankind
Babylonians and
tj} /neXeBoyvStcov
eXicvarj,tovto
resolve them-
duei/nepoi in
vii.
103.
Or)pi(ov
Herodotos
Phoenicians
is
probably again making piety an excuse

199.
See
i.
for ignorance. The! true
only.
origin of the
^
All the animals
that belong to it
of
animal-worship
Egypt was totemism.
considered
sacred.
The Egyptian monuments
themselves
are
exS0i is here
plain it on the ground that the animals
sing,in accordance with its originalreankh
fiexive meaning (Skt. swa, Lat. sui,sihi), were
the godliead
ncin
nuter,
which
admitted
of no
forms.
incarnated.
or
plural
livingagain
^
formed
The pluralwas
after the analogy
The guardians of the sacred animals
all priests,
who were
called khnem,
of that of the first and second
personal were
called mendt,
when
the
reflexive
or
"guardians,"
priestesses
signification
pronouns,
"nurses."
had
been lost, the dative crcplai
(which
^
times in Homer), being
occurs
They weigh the hair in a balance
fifty-five
There was
of silver."
modelled
like yavai,
after forms
to disno
againsta sum
shaved
tinguishit from the sing."7(pL.
coinagein Egypt. Though men
9
the whole
left
head, tufts of hair were
"Why the sacred animals are allowed
heads
and
to range
of
the
at
the
of
on
boys,
use
boys
belonging
large.
Cp.
' '
"
' '
"
"
"
LAND
THE
II.]
BlSol, r] he
6r]pLocac.rpo^T)fiev Brjavrotcrc
TovTcov
Ti"i TMV
Orjplcov
aiTOiCTeivrj,
he
Tjv
Tj
rd^covrac.
lepel"^
eKcov
defccov,reOvdvai,
re
rjv
3'
09
Q6
tolcfc
dvOpcoiroLCTL
Orjpicov
o/norpocpcov
el fJbrj/careXafiâve tov"^
TrXeco ijivero,
ere
aie\ovpov"^
at
eireav
re/ccocri
T0f9
OrjXeai,ovKen
(f)ocTeovcn
nrapa
ol he hil^rjijievoi
fxlo-'yecrOai
avrfjcTLovfc eôucrc. irpo"^
diro tmv
rdhe.
OrfKecov/cal
dp7rdôvTe"^
ao(f)lôvTat
av
TotdSe.
epaeva^'
rdora
wv
"Cprijxlri,
t]
Be iovTcov
dvd'yKT].ttoWmv
iroWS
ol
av
S' civ
to
Odvaro^
e/ccov,
rjv fxev
^7]ixi7]v
ttjv
d
iTOKTeLvr),
tp7]fca
r}V re
/Soprjvroccrc
aTroSeSeKrac
Tocavrr]
deKwv, airorivei
l^LV
av
163
rdfjivovcra
l')(6v'^
Trapeêc
avrov
avr
EGYPT.
OF
vTracpeo/juevoL ra reKva
al he arepccrKOfjbevac
hrj diriKveovTai irapa
/crelvavre^;fievroL
/creivovac,
tmv
dXkoyv
reKvcov,
he
ov
Trareovrac
ovrco
eTrtOv/jbeovcrac,
(piXoreKVOVyap to Orjplov.
alehe ycvofievrji; 6eca Trprjj/jiaTa /caTaXafi/Sdvei
tov^
7rvpKai7](i
tmv
\ovpov^' ol fjuev yap KlyvirTioihcaaTdvTe"; "j)v\a/cd";
eôvai
d/xeX^cravTe";
aêvvvvac to /caco/juevov, ol he aleXovpoc
aleXovpcov,
hcahvovTe^
TO
epaeva^'
iodWovTac
tov'^
dvOpcoirovf;
v7rep6p(0(T/covTe";
/cal
Tdora
TTvp.
tov"^
he
ytvofjueva
irevdea
h^
KaTa\aiJLJ3dveL. ev OTeoicn
ol "vocKeovTe";
diTo Tov
avTO/jidTov,
fiovva";,
Trap*OTeoccrt
aTrdyovTai he
OLKLOcac
av
7rdvTe"; ûpcovTac
ra?
ttclv
kvcov,
to
OdTTTovcn
iroXeu
e/cacTTOL
ol
reft)
dXcoTre/ccov
eovTa"^
ruling class
It
such
As
ibises
cTTravias;
are
gravely
how
noted
found
at
Thebes
hawks,
and
and
other
not
plain that they were
carried to particular
Herodotos
cities,as
states.
Dogs and jackals,as guardians
of Hades, were
sacred to Anub
(Anubis).
^
in Upper
Hermopolis Magna was
is
pbuyaXd^;fcal
he iî,";
69
^^pfxeco
/cal
Xvkov^
tol'9
OdirTovcn
T0L7]he.' tol'9
Tjj
av
68
')(eifxepi(o-
Egyptian Sesunnu, modern

Hermopolis Parva, Egyptis
Tema-en-Hor,
cityof Horus,
"
"
"
ian
"
Damanhur,
now
The
sacred
to
Bears
south
of Alex-
(Egyptian Mb)
was
Avas
do
identified with
Hermes,
to Horus.
not, and
did
not
(as the
show) exist in Egypt. Heperhaps thinking of hyaenas.

Herodotos
stole his descriptionof
monuments
rodotos
''
the
Thoth, the god of literature,
the hawk
^
to
ibis
the Greeks
whom
as
ov
old
Egypt,
andria.
story.
of cats,
ê
Eshmunen.
ear.
understand
have
the mummies
places,it
'
could
tcl'^
/xeôva"âvTov
long plaited
the
is difficult to
Herodotos
down
had
fell behind
ra?
itoXlv,
evpedecocTL
/ceLfievoc.
Tcbv
he /cpoKoheiXcov
eVrl
(pvac'^
the
67
^"
ct)9
LepfjonOrjKrjcrc.
ev
OdiTTovTaL.
I'^vevTol
ôvtovv
69
ip7]Ka(; dirdyovG-L
he dpKT0V";"Ovaa";
TToXcv.
Ta.9
to
fce(f"a\yv.
Trjv
ev
T0U9
lock which
6(f"pva";
ol
TTJcTiKval
TToWft)
(TOifjua Ka\
ev
ecovTcjv
avTcd^
av
AlyviTTtou";
diroddvy
aleXovpo"^
tov^;
aleXovpoid7rodavovTe"; e? lepa^;cTTeya^;, evOa

he Kvva"^
IBov^dcrTLiroXec
ra?
Tapt'êvOevTe'^,
OdiTTOvTaL
TYJ
S'
pueydXa
e?
was
HEKODOTOS.
164
io-rc.
XijuLvalou
/cat
ovSev,îov Se Terpdirovv
yepcratov
/jL7]va"; Te"Taepa"; iaOlec
TCLTOV^
TL/crec
[book
/juev yap
ev
(pa
Kal
yea
eKXeirei, Kal
^'rjpoy,
Scarpiêc
rrjv Se vvKTa
ev
hrjicTTi
vScopT779
T(p TTorafio)' OepjJbOTepov
yap
Kal tt}? Spocrov. irdvTCDV Be
XSjxevOvtjtmv
rjfie7,"^
iXa'îaTOVjJueyLCTTov yiveTai'
jjuev yap
'^rjvecov
TO
TToWov
Trj"; rjfjiepri^;
ev
tm
to
fieôva
Kal
TLKTec,
Se
avâvo/JLevo^;
^^
^X^^
"TC.
Kal
yiveTau
Xoyov
KaTa
ttoWo)
(oou
yiveTat,
eTTTaKalheKa
69
tov
e(puore. ovSe
tov
e^
tovto
ov
Xoyov
KaTa
TTriyea"^ Kal fie^cov

6hovTa"^ Se jxeyaXov^ Kal
o(f)da\iuLov"i
fjbev vc^,
'âv\to8ovTa";
ovK
Orjplcov
wa
veoaao^
al9pLr}";
re
tmv
tcl
iraaav
yXcocraav Se
crwjJbaTo^.
Ktvel
ttjv
yvddov,
koltw
/jlovvov
Kal
dXXa
OypicovTrjv dvco yvdOov irpocrdyeL

Trj KdTco.^ epêt
Kal 6vv'â"^
Kal
SepfiaXeinScoTov
dpprjKTOVeirl
KapTepov^
Se
Se ttJ alOplrj
vSaTt,
vcoTov.
TV(f)X6v
o^vSepKecFTaTov.
TOVTO
[Jbovvov
Se
TOV
ev
Sr] Siv
aTe
vSaTC
ev
ev
SlacTav
Trooeopêvov,
to
evSoOev
aTO/xa
(f)opel
Kal Orjpla
(pevyet
jJuecTTov jBSeXXewv.'^ tcl pêv Sr)dXXa
opvea
ol eVrl are
avTov'
7rpb";
coêXeop.ev(p
p.iv, 0 Se Tpo'îXoêlprjvacov
eiredv yap
Kal
vSaTo"; 6 KpOKoSeiXo^;
tov
e?
Tr]v yrjv eK^fj eK
Trdv
eireiTa
evOavTa
69
(^"^^^7"^/^ tovto
x^^V
Tpo'ôXo^;eaSwcov
Se
/SSeXXai^'
TpoîXov.
Tolai
SeiXoL, Tolcrt Se
077/3a9 Kal
to
69
Sr)
dXX
ov,
KaTairlveL
avTOv
aTOfia
r^SeTauKal
dxpeXeopêvo^;
pêv
ê"pvpov),
iroielv 7rpo"; tov
eiriirav
")?
crlveTac
ovSev
KlyvTTTicovlepolelcrt
tmv
iroXefjUiov^;
irepieirovcn'
aTe
ol
Td"^
tov
KpoKo-
ol Se
irepi
Kal
KdpTa TjyrjvTao
Mo/^to9 Xop^vrjvouKeovTe^
rrdvTwv
Se
avTov";
lepov"^'
eKdrepotTpe(f)ov(TC
KpoKoSecXov SeSiSaypêvov
elvai 'êiporjOea,
XlOiva
dpTrjpâTd
xyTcu
Kal '^pvcrea 69
S)Ta evOevTe^; Kal dp.îSea"^
irepltov"^ epîrpoare
ttjv
elvai
eK
eva
re
Ta
Kal
Olov^ TToSa'^,
iTovTe'^
ev
Hekatseos
Prxp.
ev.
12, 6).
tion
X.
The
shows
trouble
leprjta, Kal
Trepoe-
KdXXcaTa
the crocodile,
hippopotamus, and
from
SiS6vTe";Kal
^wvTa'^' diroOavovTa'^ Se OdiTTOvcrt Tapi')(evolKeovTe"^

OrjKrjai, ol Se irepl
Lepfjcrt
^^XecpavT
ivrjv iroXiv
fo)9
ovTe";
diroTaKTa
aoTia
to
(Porphyr.
3, p.
466
B ;
inaccuracy of
that
he
verify the
ap.
phoenix
Euseb.
Hermog. ii.
the descriptook
never
statements
the
of his
authority,and casts a strong suspicion

of Egypt,
upon other partsof his account
which
have
been
similarlytaken,
may
without
acknowledgment and verification, from
older writers.
The
crocodile
has
now
disappearedfrom
the Nile north
of the First Cataract.

^
Contrary to fact.
Its lower jaw really moves
wards, though the movement
"
downis difficult
to detect.
^
This
equallyabsurd statement.
This is a pure myth.
is absurd.
An
"^
See ch. 42, note
i.e.
glass.
1.
iaSiovcn
KaX
elK,dôvTe"^
avroiv
heiKoicn
ev
koX
KarecrrdcrL
toIctl irapa
t) K
iiredv
ypd(f)CjO.
e?
jjueaov
rov
/caraTrlvei' ol he
jLvo/jbevotcrt Kpoico-
he
/O
ttoWol
crcfieayp
Kara
he iirl rod
avro^
êtX-eo?
he
eiraKovaa^;
TVTrrei.
^wvrjv,ivrv^covhe to5
he eê\Kvcr6fj
e?
yrjVy
rrjv
iiredv
eKKovai.
a^Lcorarr]dinf]SeXedcrrjirepl
vo'^
vmtov
irorajjiov,
0
lerat
KpoKohecXo^;
(pQ)V7](;
vcoTcp
8e
KaXeovrau
e/jiOLye BoKet
wv
^(orjvravrr^v
e'ôyv Se\(j)a/ca
TTora/jLov
T7]^
165
a^Lon
rfjcrcalixaaifjcTL.
cfypai
Travrolat'
dyKLo-rpov,
pberiet
Tov
eoSea
elvat, ravrrjv
"yr)(TiO'^
EGYPT.
Se "Iwzê?onvoyiacTav^
KpoKoheCkov;
'^dfiyfrac
ra
rolcn
OF
r^'yeofJievoL i"pov"; elvai.
ovk
avTov"^
aXXa
KpoKoheCkoi
ov
LAND
THE
TL]
he
TovTo
o(j)6a\/Jiov(;'
S)v eirXaae
avrov
tov"^
Orjpevrr]'^
TrrjXtpKar
rd Xocird 'êcpovTac,
7roLr)aa"^ Kdpra evirereco^;
jjurj7roL7]cra"^ he
crvv
dirdyrccv
TrpcoTov
Ol
rovro
ttovm.
JJ air pTj/jblrr}
TTordfjiLOi
lepol71
vojjlm /juev rS
he irapeTolcTL he dWoicn
ovk
AlyuTrriotcrt
lepoL (J)v"tlv
eiaiy
oifkal
'ôvrat
lhe7j";
roirjvhe'rerpdwovv ecrri, hi'^rfKov,
ôo"^,
^
'âv\c6hovTa"i cjâcvov,
atfjiov, \o(^tr]v
ovprjv lttttov
e'ôv Ilttttov,^
he
Ilttttoool
ocrov
(j)cov7jv,^
/ubeya6o^
KoX
avTov
h^
ovTco
e^
VlvovTai
a/covTta
lepovelvac
elvat, Kal
In
ira'^v
he
Mcrre
avov
^vcrrdTrooelrat
yevofievov
ev
evvhpie";
koI
rS
72
ijyrjvrat
lepd";
ra?
iroTa/mtp,
I'Ôvcov KaXeopuevov XeiTchcoTov

êlXov
he tovtov";
tov
lepov"^
cjyaorl
rrjv eyêXvv,^
he /cat dWo"; 73
eaTt
')(7)vd\d)7reKa";.'^
opvtOcovTom
koX
tcov
iepo";, tS
old
ean
avrov.
he
vojjLtôvcTO
elvai.
opvi"^
to
l3ov"^6 /jLeyc(TTO"^'^
hepfia8*
re
kol
ovvojjba
Egyptian
the
tmv
rov
(polvt^.'iyo) fiev
crocodile
trilateral at Mie
was
elhov
ovk
pnv
end, is
unlike
el fjurj
that of
em-suh
horse,
(modern Arabic, timsahh),em-suh
"that
which
from
the
(is)
meaning
eg^.'''' ^ It does
Tlie lonians
the
are
of Psammetikhos
''
In
the
Greek
mercenaries
I.
inhabited
hippopotamus
j^ jg faj. largerthan
ing sixteen
of the
time
Old
Empire
the
the
Delta,
as
Sakkarah.
in
In the time
was
St. John
Egypt.
ing oppositeto
years
north
^
Pliny {N. H.
in Upper
describes
Abu-Simbel
it
as
exist-
fortyor fifty
not
ago, but it is now
of the Third Cataract.
It is not
small
of
still found
met
with
Herodotos
If
To
these
no
mane,
and
the
tail,nearly
otters,he
means
mistake, as
Egypt.
a
should
otters
be
do
added
has
not
exist
the
oxy-
rhinchus,
^
The
Nile-goose was
Seb, the earth-god,but
Ra,
The
was
period of
the
was
hcnnu, ''Phoenix,"
Avorshippedat
is the khol
toes.
It has
cloven-footed,but has four
the ox, averag-
eighteenfeet long.
means
whips ("kur-
bashes.")
made
8), it
or
Herodotos
from
a
picture in the tomb of
appears
Ti (an official of the fifth dynasty) at
xxviii.
neigh.
not
or
500
khul
symbol
not
or
bird
Heliopolis.
of Job. xxix. 18.
years
of
sacred,
of
It
The
represents the 1500
HERODOTOS.
166
koI
"ypa(f)fj'
ocrov
aXiOTroXtTac
ct)9
iiredv
ol
TocroaSe
Be
Xeyovcrc, irevTaKocricov'
diroOdvrj o
rd
Be
Be irecov,
eTrLcfyocra
a(f)i,
(fâcrl
(potrdv Se rore
el
Be,
rfj ypac^fj7rapo/jLoto"^,
avrov
fxev
'^pvaofco/jua
TrepirjyrjaLv
rd
Trrepcov
rcov
koX
o/jLotoraro^;
to
rdBe, ifMolfiev
firj'âvdcrOaL
lepovtov 'HX/of
Xeyovre^;. e^ 'Apa/3t^9
opixeofxevov e?
Tnard
Xeyovai
ov
to
TOV
KOfjbiêLV
'HXfcOf
oaov
Ti
BvvaT0";
re
Be
TOV
efnfkdaaovTa /cat
ovtco.
irpcoTov
tov
t?}? afjLvpv7)"; (pov
diroireiprjOfj, BrjKoCKrjvavTa
ovtco
afxvpvr)
Be
cobu
to
tov
dXkrj efiTrXdaaeivtovto
eveOrjKetov
eyK0i\,rjva";
(pov
OdiTTecv iv
avTo
jxeTdBe ireipdaOat
(fyepeiv,
eaTi
ivTiOevai,
avTO
e?
afJLvpvr)
Be
Ko/Jbiêiv
lepw'
ôpeovTa, eiredv
TraTepa
ev
iraTepa
Tft)
irXdacreiv
TraTepa,
eyKeifievov
Be
ylvecrOaitmvto
einrXdcravTaBe KOfJUiêiv
l3dpo"^,
pav
'HXlov
eir
to
AlyvTTTov e? tov
tov
lepov, TdoTa piev tovtov
elcrl Be irepl
Sij/Saf;
lepolo"^t69,
dvOpcoircov
opviv Xeyovac Troielv.
ovBapL(t)";
BrjXrjpiove^.o'l pueydOei e6vTe"; apuKpol Bvo /cipea
OdiTTOvai
diroi^ d/cpT]^
(popiovao
t?}? Ke(f)aXrj"^,
tov";
7re(f)VfcoTa
OavovTa^; ev tm
lepS tov Alo^' tovtov
ydp acpea^;tov 6eov (fiacre
TOV
74
ecrri
fidXicrraalero)
rd
fJbeyaOo's.^
tovtov
KaT
'Trarijp.
fcal roLoaBe'
epvOpd' e?
a7rdvL0";
Sr) koI
yap
[book
'jraTpo's
75 elvac
Be yo)po"^ r?}?
ôvtovv
iroXiv
KaTa
Âpafitrj^;
fidXiCTTdKY] K.eipbevo"^, e?
yoapiovrjXOov TrvvOavoocplcov.aTrt/coyLtezô? Be elBov ocjTea
/jievo"; irepltmv
irTepcoTMV
Kal aKdvOa'^ 7rX7]6ec
d7n^yr]aaa6ai,
6(f)icov
acopolBe
puev dBvvaTa
/cal eXdcrcrove";eTt
rjcravaKavOecov /cal jieydXoiKal viroBeeaTepoc
lepov^.
eaTi
kcli
TToXXol
TOVTcov,
and
500
death
its connection
to the
sun.
said
with
association
Book
of
after
purification
;
Phoenix
is due
latter with
the
Dead
the
it is
the
"The
is Osiris ; in Helioverifier of things visible and
an
Had
Bennu
is his body
it is an
eternity."
Herodotos
actuallyseen it
...
he would
monuments,
that it
^
the
of the
The
was
not
eaglebut
an
have
a
age
upon
known
heron.
horned
viper was
extremely venomous.
The equallypoisonous asp, however, was
sacred
to Khnum,
and was
the symbol of
the goddess Ranno.
not
cerastes
sacred, and
or
is
It is difficult to believe
that
to
Be
eaTt
In
polis the
the
the soul
in search of
invisible
and
Be rjcravovtol.
requiredfor
years
to wander
tovto
Herod-
'^(hpoôvto^,
otos
actuallyvisited
He
seems
the
ev
Tcp
al
spot he describes,
have
attempted to give
local
probabilityand
colouring to a
traveller's tale he had heard
by telling
it in the first person.
Neither
Tep nor
Pi-Uto
in Upper Egypt (see ch. 59, note
9) were
oppositeArabia, unless by the
latter
to
Herodotos
side of the
Nile.
means
The
the
Arabian
winged serpents
belong to mythical zoology, and were
perhaps suggested by the monumental
bird's wings and
human
snakes
with
legs. The gorge reminds us of the valley of the roc in the Arabian
Nights.
Herodotos
can
hardly have believed that
entrance
into Egypt
there was
only one
for winged creatures.
the
east
from
See
iii. 107.
OF
LAND
THE
II.]
roLooSe
KaraKe'^varai,
TreSlov /iieya' ro Be irehlov tovto
cLKavOai
Xoyo^; Be iarl
7r"T6a6aL
iir
rS
afia
/cal
Karafcreivecv.
avvdiTTeL
iTTepcoTov^
t/3c";
ra?
rrj^;p^cop?;?
ov
If^tv Scd
rrjv
167
icrôXy ef
rt?,
8e
AlyvTrrov,Ta";
icrôXrjv ravrrj^;
T7]v
eapu
EGYPT.
opecov
aretvoiv
e?
Trehiw,
Al"yv7rTL(p
e/c
ttJ? "Apa/BiTjf;
6(j)L^
diravTCtiaa^
e?
opvtOa^
rS
to
tovto
dKXa
6(f)C";
TeTupbrjaOai
tov^
irapievaL
epyov
Be /cal
XeyovcFi Âpd^coc/ji"yd\co";
7rpo"^ AlyvTrTLcovo/jboXoyeovcrt
AlyvTTTooLBed
TdoTa
Tt/jidvTa?
elBo"^ Be
6pvi6a^ TavTa"^.
tfBio^ToBe' jJueXaiva BeLVM"; irdcra, a/ceXea
Trj^ 76
Be
(popelyepavov,
ocrov
fJudXtcTTa
ybeyado"^
/cpe^. twv
e? Ta
eir[ypv7rov,
tcjv
7]BeIBer),
6"pc";
fiev Bt]jjbeXaivewvtmv
irpo^; Tov"i
/jLa'ô/uievecov
B^ ev TToal jjidXXov elXeo/juevecop
Tolat
dvdpcoiToicn(Biâlyap Brj
elai i/3ce(i)
/cal ttjv Betprjv
irdaav, XevKij
'yjriXi]
/cecjyaXrjp
ttjv
Kal tov
tmv
TrXrjpKe(âXrj"^
TTTepolcn
iTTepvycov
avêvo'^ kol dKpecov
irdvTa
Kal TOV
Be
elirov
(rdoTa
Ta
eaTi
jjueXaivd
d/cpov
TTvyaiov
Be
Be
fcal irpoacoTTOV
cTKeXea
Betv6o";),
ttj eTeprj. tov
i/ji(j)epr)";
Be ov WTepcoTa
irTiXa
oXrjnrep tcov
cpopel
6"^Lo^7] /jLop(j)r)
vBpcov,
dXXd
Tolai
fidXcaTd ktj e/ii(f"epeaTaTa,
TTJ^ vvKTepiBoîrTepolcrt
fiev
irpocrcoTTov Be
"
dyptcov
elprjaOw.
irepc lepoiv
Br} AlyvTTTLcovot fiev ireplttjv crTreipofievrjv 77
TrdvTcov
AiyviTTOv oLKeovcTL,
eiraaKeovTe^
iJbvrjiJi7]v dv6pco7ro)v
diriKopuqv,
judXiCFTa
XoyccoTaTOi elai jiafcpco tmv
iyco e? Btdireipav
Be ^07/9ToicpBe
avpfMatôvatTpel^ rj/iepa^;
Bta'^pecovTat.
Tpoircp
eVeî}?/ji7]vo";e/cdcrTov,
ttjv vyieiriv Kal kXvejjLeTOicn OijpcofMevoL
ToaavTa
jxev
apbaaiy
Totcrt
Be
AvTMV
diro
vopbilôvTe'^
otltlcov
Tpe(f)ovTcov
elcrl
ylvecrOai.
dvdp(j07roc(JC
puev yap
irdvT(ov
Ai/Sva^;vytrjpecrTaTOt
jjueTa
BoKelv
irdaa^; Ta^;
to)V
vovaov^
Kal dXXco";AlyvTTTLOL
dvOpcoircov
copecov e/noL
tcov
al aypac
ev
Trjcn
/jbeTaXXdacrovcn
yap
al vovcroo
to ten
jjueTaôXfjai
jubdXocrTa
ylvovTau tcov
dvdpcoiroco'c
Kal By Kal tcov
dXXcov TravTcov
Te
fidXiaTa, dpToâyeovcn
(hpecov
Be eK
eKelvoi
TCOV
kvXXtJcttl^;
dpTov^, tov";
oXvpecov iroieovTe"^
elveKev,
ovo/iaôvat.
"
Of
among
versari.
^
The
Be
ttj
ev
who
Cp.
most
the
KpiOewv ireiroirjixevM Bta^pecovTac

lÔvcovBe tov'^ fiev 7rpo9
')(copridpu'TreXoc.^
eK
go
use
ov
to and
of the
fro
Lat.
for
givesa varietyof prescriptions
treatment,
which
of
scriptions
Upper
marshes
^
those
men."
ov
0iV(p
elcrl
(T(f)C
ydp
otl
Egypt,
as
opposed
to
the
of the Delta.
the
sixteenth
largenumber
This
vated
Papyrus Ebcrs, the great medical
of
papyrus
describes a
century
of
B.C.,
and
diseases,
is
read like doctors'
the present
mistake.
their
pre-
day.
Vines
were
culti-
throughout Egypt, especiallyin

the neighbourhood of the Mareotic Lake,
Wine
Memphis, and Thebes.
{erp)was
much
drunk
by the upper classes,the
HERODOTOS.
168
'i]\iovav7]vavT6";
[book
Be
tov";
a)/jLov"; acTeovrac,
opvlOcovhe. tov"; re oprvya^

opviOlwvwfjua cnreovrai,
cr/uLLfcpaTo)V
aWa
baa rj opvuOcov
t) lyOvcov cr(f)L
XoiTrof?
rov^
lepolairoSeSe'âraL,
cr(f)t
koL
fjuevov^;.
rai.
he tJJctlcrvvovaL'pcn
ev
heiiTVov
irepiêpeiavrjp
"yeva)VTaL,
ra
ireTTOirjfjievov, fie/jbi/bLTjfievov69
fxaXtcrTa
79
irlve
Xeyet, "9 tovtov

opecov
rdora
airoOavoav
TotovTO";.^^
yap
jnev
TTOieovai.
irarpiOicrL he '^peco/jievoc vofioicn
aXXov
dWa
TolcTL
rai'
ev
A[vo";, oairep
ecTTL,
^vXlvov
aopco
re
ev
eKacrrco
kol
re
repTreo'
crvfjuroaia
ra
irapa
ovheva
eiriKTOiv-
hr) Ka\ deocrfia

/cal ev J^vTrpw
ôivlfcrj
dolhifjio^;
ecm
eirdîd ean
re
airo
eireav
koL "py(p/
ypa(j)fj
koI
crvfjLnTorecjdv
eaeac
cnreov"(j)9ov^
ev
veKpov
*'
Toiv
Ka\
voixLiia,
"best kinds
being those of Mareotis,Anand Koptos, the Tenithylla,Plintliine,

Wine
otic,Sebennytic,and Alexandrian.
is representedin the tombs
of the fourth
mention
dynasty, and the monuments
white wine," the wine of Lower
Egypt,
like the
southern
are
Scotland, he would
of
heard
have
lands
"
wine, and
"fisher's
wines
wine,"
from
sides
be-
imported
Syria.
was
only
by the poorer classes
because
it was
It
cheajierthan wine.
Beer
drunk
called
was
time
heka, and
was
as
of the fourth
old
Two
as
the
kinds
dynasty.
imported from Kati
the
east of Egypt), alcoholic
and
(to
mild, the latter being employed in
medicine.
made
from must,
Spiritswere
and
mention
is made
of spiced wine.
of beer
also
were
cellar of Seti
II. contained
ra
heiKvv"^ he
\7rdvTr)\
rj hiTrrj'^vv,
Trrj'^valov
oaov
re
fjie"ya6o"=;
ra
rj oKoaoi
eyôjjbeva,'ywp\"^
6ittov"^ koI
evhalfioac
avTOiv,
tolctc
/cau
vqaaa^
Ta";
irpoTapi'êvaavTe^.
ecrn
78
i^ aKjJb7)";
TeTapi')("v-
there
the
air.
same
{Deljm.xiv. p.
a
youth who
naius
Maneros
carried
The
be
went
"first
Ptah.
Egyptian ma-n-hra,
the
words
returned,
of
back
"come
refrain
Osiris.
Linos
is the
the refrain of the

"woe
Greece, where
"
mean,
to
us
Woe,
and
it
Isis
husband,
as
same
"),which
Unu,
me,"
to
which
in
A'CKlvos,
{ai
lament
Phoenician
into
is the
Maneros
for her lost brother
mourns
fetch
legend who
the
water-spirits.
by
away
not
king of Egypt" would
but
Menes,
made
to
for the reapers and never

youths of European
water
Athe-
According to
620), Nymphis
introduced
was
supposed
was
Linos."
Hence
to
the
Linos.
The lament
was
mythical name
1600 jarsof wine.
as
throughout the Semitic world by
sung
^
"With
both paintingand carving." the
"weeping for Tammuz
women,
Many months often elapsed betwêen the
sun
(the old Accadian
-god Dumu-zi,
of
the
removal
"son
and
its
of
embalming
life,"or "only son"), called
corpse
to the
tomb, during which
liturgical adonai, "lord"
(Adonis)in Phoenician,
as
many
"
services
funeral
held
were
feasts
over
wêre
made.
the mummy
and
The introduction
of the mummy
into the banquet, no
took
doubt,
place at the latter.
^
As
"The
air of Linos"
Herodotos
it is
{seeII xviii. 570).
did not understand
only
the
air that
ian,
Egypt-
(whence
the
the
chief
Phoenician
seat
winter
had
Phoenicia, and
in
the
High-
tusk
of
introduction
of
; and
Egyptian
the
of
the
three
Adonis, slain by the
days'mourning
travelled
and
Heb-
(Ezek. viii. 14), Attys in Phrj^gia

in
and
Bithynia, and
Lydia, Bormos
Hylas in Mysia. By bios (Gebal) was
boar's
be
in
rcAV
referringto. The plaintivemelody of

most
primitivepeoples is the same, and
can
Thoas
Greek
Tlieias)in Assyrian, Tammuz
for
Herodotos
he
Duzu
after
influence
the
into
consequent identifi-
no
HERODOTOS.
K0T6
rjv
83
[book
irapairXricnovtovtm
vcrrepov
Kara
yevTjrac,
ôv(TLairojBrâeaOaL?
/jbavrcKr) Se avTolcri
TTCDV
fiev ovSevl TrpoaKelrai,
rj Te^vrf, rcov
wSe
tojvto
vofii-
StaKelrat.
Se Oewv
avOpoi-
fiereêTepoccn'
Ûpa/cXeo^fiavrrjLov avroOt icrrl koL ÂttoWcovo^; koI

/cat "A^609 fcal Aio?, koI
Kol
Â67}vai7)(;
ApTe/jLi8o";
ye jJuaXicrTa
Kol
yap
to
6"ttL
84
irdvTcov
Tifjifj
ayovrai
ev
ov
al
jJuevTOL
elcTL.
8id(j)opo[
eKacTTO^
vovaov
be
01
Xrj"^,
iTjrpo^;
eorri
oe
rcov
Kara
aWa
a(f)thehacrrai'
ifXeovcov.
ov
iroXeo
ecrracTi,
8'
nravra
KareaTaai,ôl
6(f"0a\/Jicov
Irirpol
oi
ooovTcov,
koX
rayvro
rdSe
Kara
lyrpifcr]
ol fjiev yap
ifKea'
ecTTi
Arjrov^ iv Bouto^
fiavrrjicov,
/mavTrjlaL
crcpLKara
ye
Se
rj
rcop
ol
vrjovv,
IrjrpMV
he
rcov
oe
/jiL7]";
Ke"â-
acpavecov
VOVGCjdV.
%pr]voihe
85
oIklcdv
i/c rcov
ro
Tj Kal
ro
dva
he rdora
ot
rrjv
rov^;
(paivovcrac
he
erepcoOev
86
rovrcov
ol
rrav
ro
Kar
errXdcraro
mv
Kairetra
irpoacorrov,
avral
ve/cpov
rov
oIklcov
rcov
eK
Kal
elcrl alihe. rolcn av

drroyev7]rai
raâi crcjêcov
fcal
OrjXvyevo^;
avdpcoiro^ Tt9
Xoiyo? fj,
kolI
ev
TrrjXcp
KecfyaXijv
rrjv
oIklolctl Xiirovcrai
rotcrc
rov
rvirrovrai
eTre^coafJievai
arpco^cajJievaL
he (t^lal 7rpocr7]Kov(Tac rraaai,
fxaôv^,avv
ttoXiv
rvirrovrai
dvhpe^;
rrotrjcrcocTL, ovrco
69
rrjv
Kal ovroi.
erreav
eirel^coafjuevoi
KOfiiôvac. elcrl he
rapi'êvaiv
Kal
ovroc,
re-^vrjv e^ôvcrc ravrrjv.
crî KOfiiaOfjveKpo"=;, heiKVVovcru rolcn KOfilcracri
rrapaKal ryv
helyfiaraveKpcov ^vXtva, rfj ypacfyfj
/jue/jLifirj/jbeva
eiT
rovrco
avrcp
icarearau
erredv
elvat
cpacrl
avrecov
airovhaLordrrjv
fiev
errl
ovvofia
roLOvrco
rrpriyixari
ovk
rov
octlov
'
ijvrcvafBovXovral cr^c aKevacrOrjvairov

This
of
See
work
ch.
on
this, the
"^
true
was
Babylonia
rather
note
The
4.
ascribed
anatomy
was
successor
of Menes.
to
more
were
standard
to Atho-
of
the
most
been
"
In the
the deceased
than
twenty different
justified,
famous
oculists
of
the
more
The
diseases.
form
found
supposed to
show
at
Thebes
that the
have
Egyptian
hrj
fiev
had
put
mummies
than
three
According to
expensivesort
show
22
nature
in order
on
kinds
Diod.
cost
"
Osiris,whose
of
"250), the second
Mummies
ol
Wilson,
Obscure
Papyrus Ebers,
time.
^
Kara
avrcov
reap
knew
how
to stop teeth with
This, however, is disputed by
the
of
ro
iroieoiiai
veKpov.
Sir Erasmus
''
eye-disease.One of the prescriptionsgiven is that of a "Semite"

of Gebal, who
to have
been one
seems
kinds
dentists
gold.
77,
According
there
of
Egypt.
hethevreprjv
evreXecrreprjv,
rr]v he rplrrjv
re
viroheecrrepTjv
ravr7j"; Kal
he irvvOdvovrau
evreXecrrdrrjv (j)pdcravre"i
than
he
ovofidêtv,
rrjv
Kvvovcn
that there
of
were
embalming,
(i. 91), the

silver talent
minse
be
to
or
most
(nearly
"90.
For
the
religiousscruplesof Herodotos, see
ch.
3, note
9,
LAND
THE
II.]
171
EGYPT.
ol
airdXkdaaovTat,
6/jio\oy7]cravT6";
eKTroSciiv ficaOS
(TTrovSaLOTara
aySe ra
ol/c7]/jLa(7C
TTOfJievoi iv
OF
he
viroXec-
Trpoira
rapcêvovac.
i^dyovaL rov
iyKecfâkov,
tmv
jJLV^CDTrjpcov
Se ey')(êovTe"=;
ra
cpapfia/ca'
ra
ovrco
i^dyovre'^,
fiera
fJbev avrov
^
Be \[6(pAWioiTLKcp
nrapd ryv Xairdprjve'f
oîc irapaa^loravre^
Be avrrjv
koI
etkov TTjV koiXltjv iraaav,
Bc7]9r]a)V
eicKa6r)pavTe";
oXvco "potvc/C7]L(p
Ov/ubirj/jiaat
BirjOeovcn
avTL";
aavre";
rerpL/j^fMevoccrL'
Sia
aihrjpcp
[lev (tkoXlS
eiretra
Kai
vrjBvv(Tfivpyr)^ dfcrjpdrov
Kaai7)"; Kau
TerpL/JijbLev7)"^
Ovco/Jbdrcov,
irXrjv Xofiavcorov,
ifkrâavre'âvppairTovcn
rrjv
dWcov
Tcov
rdora
oiriadd.
Be
Xirpct) Kpvâvre'^
eêari,rapcêveiv.
rapcêvovo-c
iroLrjcravre^;
Be rovrecov
nrXeova^
ov/c
rjfiepai;e^Bo/.t7]KovTa'
at ej^BofirfKovra,
Be TrapeXOoxjc
XovcravTe"^
eireav
rov
ve/cpov
rb aay/jua (TovBovo";/SvaaiVT]^
reXaficocrt
tc3 ko/jL/xi, tS Brjdprl KoWr]"; ra
Kararer/jirj/jLepoLaL,v7ro'^plopre";
epdevrep
Be irapaBeâjxepoi
iroWd
jjulp ol
'^pecoprat AlyvTmoc.
KaTei\l"7(70VG-L
Trap
avrov
^vXlpop tvitop
dpOpcoTToeiBea,
irotrjcra/jLepoi,
zeal KaraKXTjlaapre^ ovrco
Be icrepypvcri,
top
Orjaavpiôvac
peKpop,
iroieoPTai
TTpoarJKOPre';
lardpre^
6rifcai(p,
OLKTj/jLari,
"P
ôvXofxepov^
eiredp
ep
eTrXrjcrap rov
pe/cpov
koI
irpOKeifJiepa^
rjfiepa^;,rfj Be
rr)P
KeBplrjP
rrjP
earjicap
peKpov
p7]Bvp /cal
Be
adpKa";
Bepfia(jlovpop
ra'^
ro
jxecra
diro
rr]p
/ceBpovdXei(âro"^
/coiXirjp,ovre
dpara-
reXevralyeîelaie? tt}?KoiXirf^
irporepop.
d/ma ecovrfjrrjp
iâyei'
ra
ovre
Ta";
cocrre
Be
ro
rj
ra
Be e'êc roaavrrjp
airXdy^pa KararerrjKora
XirpopKararrjicei,
Kal
ocrrea.
ra
Probably Ethiopianagate or obsidian,
BvpafiiP
kol
Br] Xeiirerac
eiredp Be rdora
rod
rroirjCTcocn,
(found in a list of
Assyrian sindhu
clothes probably as
old as B.C.
1800),
the
metal
that
the mouths
was
implies
practiceof emimported from India {i.e.
went
balming in Egypt, like circumcision, of the Indus). It was not brought overback to the stone age.
have
been
land, as the initial 5 would
Perhaps it
originated in the natural preservation changed into h in the mouths of Iranians,
in the natrons
soil of
of bodies buried
the Egyptian shenti.
Brugsch compares
the Libyan lakes.
Bijssos, ''line linen," is the Egyptian
^
of soda (Egyptian,hesSubcarbonate
bus.
^
The well or pit in the inmost chammen), from the natron lakes of the Libyan
El Hegs in Upper Egypt.
Desert
and
ber of the tomb.
^
or
K6fx/xt,
"gum," is the Egyptian âmt.
"Having stopped the clysterfrom
Sinddn
or
"muslin," Hebrew
sddin,
returning." Comp. iii.55.
see
"
vii. 69.
87
Be rr)p eBprjp
e(Tr)6r]iêXopre";
rrjp ptjBvp,Kara
rb /cXvcr/na
i7riXa/36pre"i
tt}?oirlaco oBov
raptjêvovcn
/jLOPT"";avrop
cTapre"i
mp
rov";
fJiep
uBe.
TroXvreXelrjp"pevyopra";a/cevdôvcrc
KXvarrjpa"^rrXrjcrcopraLrov
rov^
yupofjuepov,
rrjp
Be
rol'ôp. ovrco
7rpo"i
cr/cevdôvacpeKpov^,
TToXvreXecrrara
ra
TOL"?
opOop
The
use
of stone
instead
of
172
88
HERODOTOS.
d)v eBco/cav
aiT
Se
ovrco
rov
veicpov,
[book
ovSev
raplêvaiîcrrl TjSe,rj
rptTT]
S 17)07]
a avre^;
cr/cevdêccrvpfialr)
i/SBo/jbTj/covra
rifjLepa"^ /cal
rov^
aaOevearepov^
'^prjjjiacn
icoi\i7]v rapiêvovai
ttjv
eireiTa
irpi^îiaTevOevre^.
rj
ert
eScoKav
(bv
air
ia"^
aTrocpepecrOac
Se yuvacKa'^
89 Ta";
ov
eireav
tcov
Te\"UT7](70)o-t,
eincpavewvavSpcov,
SlSovcfc rapL'êvetv, ovSe oaau
"V6LB6t";Kapra
av
ecocTL
nrapavTiica
rovSe
ovrco
toIctl
TrapaSoBovcn
ovrco
fyevcovrai,
6lv6K6v,
fJi7]aî
iva
jvvac^L' \a/ji(f)6rjpac
ydp rcva
he
Kareuirelv
90 'yvvaiico"^,
iireav
aXX
'yvvalfce'^'
it\"ovo"^
\oyov
KOi
rpcTalat rj Terapracat
Se iroieovai
rovro
rapt'êvovac.
ol rapt'êvral
/jLLcrycovrac rfjai
(pacrl
fjbiayojjbevov
rov
3'
09
o/iiore^vov.
rrpoa^drco
ve/cpoy
rj
av
avrcov
Al"yv7rrlcjL"v
rj êivcov0fJi0iCD"; viro
avrov
rov
rovrov";
co?
dWa
av
ovheva
ovre
fjbiv ol
'^
ve/cpov
/cal irepLcrrei-
avrov
rapijêvcravra^
ovSe
iv
Otj/ctjctl'
Od'\jraLlepfjcn
/cdWccrra
aXXov
avrov
vtt
dvdyK7] icrrl
iracra
\avra^
91
irorafjuov
/cpo/coBecXov
dpiracrOeX^
rj
ttoXlv
re9v"c6";,
/car
tjv
eêvei'Ôfj,
"paLV7]rac
rcov
ovre
rrpoarjKovrcov
Ne/Xou
avrol
lepelî
Odirrovai.
'êtpairrdôvre'^
ifKeov
are
rov
eêcrrt
'yjravaao
rcov
(j)i\cov,
rj dvOpcoirov
overt
^Wrjvi/coLCTL8e vofJiaioicrL
cf)evy
'^paaOai,ro he avfirrav
elirelv /ji7)B
ol
aXkcov
/jL'}]Bajjia
/iirjSa/jicov
dvOpcoTTCov
vo/xatotcrL.
8e ^"/jl/jLC"
aXXoi
ean
AlyvirrLOiovrco rovro
cfyvXdcTCTOVcn,
jjiev vvv
^
TToXt'; /jueydXrj vo/jlov rov
7roXfc09* ev ravry
%7]âl/coveyyv"^lêr)";
Aavd7]'^lepovrerpdycovov,
rfjiToXei earl ITepcreo?rov
irepc^Se
he irpoirvXa rov
avrov
ra
(f)Oivi/ce'^
lepov XlOivd
rrecpv/cacrt.
hvo ecrrdac XlOiVot
ean
/cdprafJueydXa'eirl he avrotcn
dvSpodvre^
/cal
rovrco
V7j6";
re
fxeydXoi. ev he tc5 irepLêjSXrujievcp
evt
dyaX/jia iv
The
expensive
sort
of tax
in
district.
to
ivearrj/cerov
avrS
burial
check
was
needless
rather
loss of life
towards
mis
of
the
and Apu by
Khemmis, called Khem
the Egyptians, the modern
Ekhmim,
the Panopolisof the Greeks ; Khem,
was
identified with
who
Amun
was
during
the
the
of
self
in
generation
process
[identified
with
primordialwaters, being
Pan.
Keneh, is more
Neapolis, now
than
This
ninety miles further south.
is
geographicalignorance of Herodotos
another
proof of his not having been
further
The
south
than
the Fayum.
of
Khemfriendlyfeelingof the people
-
natives
made
of Khemmis
to
believe
Kliemmis, he
at
so
have
; and
had
tlirough his
that
does
wnth
who
^
of
an
been
he
not
wishes
never
himself
was
there he could
the
was
stood
his
actuallysay
have
people only
Brugsch sugthat of Horus,
bore the title of ^jer-5e, "son

Statues
be the
Herodotos
he
dragoman.
gests that the shrine
shrine
would
of whom
he been
communicated
the
been the invention
guides,who
enquiries. Though
readers
ê/jb/jilrai
Greeks, like
Perseus,must
of Herodotos's
ol
Hepcreo^;.ovroi
on
Egyptian temple, and

had they done so.
seen
the
of Isis."
propylfea
would
have
Xeyovcrc
OF
LAND
THE
II.]
Uepcrea TToWdfCL^;
rov
7roX\dKL"; Be
fjuev
173
ava
rr^v
lepov,aavSaXcov
rov
eo-co
EGYPT.
fyrjv
re
avrov
"patv6or6ai
a^t
Trecpoprj/jiivov
iiredv âvfj,evOrjvelv
to
BcTrrj'^v,
/jieyaOo^
Se
TaSe
diraaav
AtyuTTTOv. TaoTa
fjuev Xeyovai, iroteoucro
^^WrjVLKCi TO)
Uepaeo' dyMva yv/juvLKOv TiOelcn Sta Trdo-7]";
deOXa
koX
/cat
'âiva^
dycovlrj'^
KTiqvea
6'ôvTa, irapeôvTe^
Be /jLco 6 tl (T"pt
jjuovvoiai kcoOe o Uepcrev^;
hepfjuaTa.elpofievov
cCKkcov
6 tl Ke')(copiBaTai
tmv
koL
AlyvTTTLcov
dyodva
iirKâiveaOai
TiOevTe^,êâaav top
TroA-to?
Uepoea i/c ri}? ecovTMV
yvpbViKov
/cal top
Aavaov
Avy fcea iovTa"^ Xeya/xtra*?
top
yap
yeyovevac
iov
evptcFKeaOac
eKTrXcoaac
e?
to
'EXXa8a,
ttjp
Be
aTTo
Kareyepe7]\oyeopTe"^
tovtwp
Be avrop
e?
AcyvirTOP /car
âtpop e? TOP Tiepaea. diriKOjjbepop
olcroPTa
ical
eic Aij^vrjq
EXXTîê?Xeyovcn,
alTL7)pTYjP
ttjp Vopyov"i
'
eXOetP
Kai
dpayponpai tov^;
(T(f)"a";
Be pap, aTriKeaOai e? AXyvirTop,
irdpTa^;' e/cjue/jiaOrj/coTa
(Tuyyepea^
irapd Trj"; pb7]Tpo";' dyoipa
TO
tt}? XeyLt/xto?
TreTTva/jiepop
ovpojjia,
Ke(âkrjp,
eâaap
Be
01
pop^lôvac ol
avTOLcn
dXXa
ol
pêp irdpTa
TdoTa
Be
eiriTeXelp.
Btj
icaTvirepOe
Tolai
ep
pafje/cacrTO";
evTeXei'qp
aTap
Trpo";
eiredp
TrXrjprj'^
yeprjTai
tcop
o
eXecn
Tolai
dXXoi
rdBe
aoTLCJp
/cal
7roTap,o"^
'
ireBia
to,
^XX7jpe";,
irep
dXXa
o-(f"c
Ta
puep
/cal
AlyvTTTLoc,
crvpoi/cel Kard
avTCJp
toIctl
KaTOC/crjpêvoc
ol
Kai
ol/ceoPTe";
92
AlyvirTCoc
eXecop
tcop
popLotcTi '^pewpTUb
Kal yvpaiKl
irapa
KeXevaaPTO^
avTov
yvpbPiKop
koI
iêvprjTai.
TreXaylar],
(pveTao
rdoT
/caXeovcn, Xcotop.
Kpipea TroXXd, tcl AlyvirTtoL
iiredp Bpe'^waiavalpovcn
to
e/c puecrov
tov
tt/oo? tjXlop Kal eTretTa
ep
T(p
vBaTL
irTiaapre'^
iroceopTac
e^ avTov
epL"pepe^,
iBcoBtpLrj
OTTTOV^;
irvpL ecTTi Be Kal rj ptâ tov Xcotov tovtov
dpTov";
Kal iyyXvacreteVtet/cect)?,
eop
pbrjXop.
crTpoyyvXop,pueyaOo^ Kara
dXXa
Be
Kal
ep
"(TTC
KpipeapoBocorc
epb"pepea,
yipopuepa
Tcp iroTapiM
KdXvKt
Kal TdoTa, e^ mp
o
e/c
r?}?
irapa^vopiepr]
Kapiro"^ ep dXXj}
tovto)
ep
pl^V^ylv^Tai,KTjplcp
(K^rjKMPIBerjpopôcoTaTOP'
TpcoKTa
eyylperaiavyyd, TpoayeTai Be Kal d'waXd
ocrop
Te
TTvprjP iXalr]^;
XcoTov, Ty
rdoTa
Kal
pjr)K(jdPi
ava.
eop
rrjp
Be
^v^Xop
three feet in length was

Over
certainly a respectablesize for a "little
^
sandal."
^
were
common
Gymnastic contests
throughout Egypt, though they never
in Greece.
became
as
a religion
^
there
The Nymphi"a lotus,of which
are
two
kinds.
It
was
the
flower
of
eiredp
"
riqp
eireTeiop
Amenti
or
yipopbeprip
Hades,
and
the
chikl
Horus
it. It differs from

sits upon
the lotos
of the Iliad,which
and the
was
trefoil,
lotus
of
the
Odyssey,
which
was
the
jujube,
-^
"In
this
are
"
The
papyrus
seeds, good
many
eat, each of the size of

has
an
olive stone.
to
"
disappearedfrom
174
HERODOTOS.
avacTTrdacocn
aXXo
i/c
eXecov,
tmv
he
TpdirovcTL,
Ti
to
[book
fjuev
ra
oaov
XeXec/uLfievov
koltco
ot
Tpcoyovcrt [Kal ircoXeovo-t].
'^paaOai,ev
'^V /5i^y5Xft)
XPV^'^V
93
ovTco
rpcoyovcrc,
TOV";
eTredv
rfkiov fcal
ol Se
\d(3(ocrL/cat
iovTa";
rat
jJbevTOL
ovKen
ye
ol
he
rjye/jiovLr}'rjyeofjbevai
tQ"v yap
epaeve^'
ol he
avroi,
I'Ôve^.i/c he
he
dvaKdirTovcn
eiro/jievao
iv
Trkripei^yevcovrai
ecovrcov
aWa
eKacrroL.
olov
rjyeov-
elcrl he
tmv
ol
ol
eiroieov
irep
oXiyov^
eTro/jievot.
rfj
OrjXewv yiverai r]
tcov
dyeXrjhoviroieovcn
KaraTrivovcn
ep(7eve";
ol
l'^6ve";
ialr)olarpo^^
"T(^6a";
Oakaacrav'
riykovTaihe ol
Kar
diroppaivovai
oycov
Se
iiredv
r)9eara
"9
ol
7rpo";
fjLoXa yivovTai,Tpe"ô\xevoi
he
iireav
KVLcr/covrai,.
e^ avrov
Oakdacrr),dvaifXooovcn oiruaw
kocXltjv,avaivovcn
aireovrac.
rod
Oopov,al
d7roppaivovTe"^
KOI
irrj^vv
/cdpra ôvKcovrau
/c\t/3dv(p
Scacfâvh irviâvre^
d
rro
t6)V i-Ôvwv
^cocro
fjbovvov,
TroTa/xolacov
dyeXaLOL ev jnev roccn
Be iv rfjcrc
Xofipycn rotdSe iroieovcn.
KvtcnceaOai, dyeXrjBov i/CTrXcoovcrc e?
"paeve";
iirl
re
/cat
av
iêXcocrcrrjv
avov"^
eireira
Se
avrcov
Tive";
avTrj";airoTdfJuvovre^
69
avco
Keyypcov,
Key^pot
ovtol
irepLyuvofJievwv koI /uur)KarairLvofJievcov Key^pcov

ol K av
dXcoo-c iKirXcoovol TpeôfjievoL
avTO)v
l'^6ve";
yivovrat.
Te9
69
rcov
OdXaacrav, (palvovrat
rerpL/jL/jLevoo ra
ot S'
Ke(f)aXecov,
av
iiri
dvairXcoovTe^,to,
ottlo-o)
TrdGyovaihe
TdoTa
hid
Tohe'
KaTairXdiovai
i"^ OdXaacrav, Kal
iir
i'ô/jievot
T779
dfidpTOiev
TTJôhov
6 N6tXo9,
TTOTa/jiov
Ta
tov
KotXa
Te
irpoyTa
hid
poov.
Trj"^ yea"^
iireav he
Kal
heîd TeTpiiâTai.^
i7r
7ea9
dvairXo)ovTe"^
Kal yjravovTe'i
0)9
iy^pifJUTTOfJievoi
dvTe'ôvTai,
dpicrrepdtcov
tt)^ avTrj^;
ottlitcd
Iva hrj/jlt)
fidXiCTTa,
irXyOveaOac dp'^rjTao
irapdtov
TeX/juaTa Ta
Ta
htrjOeovTOf;
tov
dpêTaoTTifJurXaaOai
Kal
avTiKa
Te
irXea
dptcrTepd
yiveTaiTdoTa
vhaTo"^ iK
Kal
irapay^prjfjLa
irdvTa.
KoOev
he
oIko"^
avTov"i
I'^dvcov
(T/ubLKpcjv irlfjuTrXaTat
hoKeco
KaTavoelv
tovto.
tov
iyd) /hoc
ylvecrOai,
eTeo^
irpoTepov
TOV
iroTajJiov'
iiredv
6 êTXo";, ol l^6ve";
ivTeKovTe^
diroXlirr]
diraXXdcrcrovTaf
vhaTt
djjuaTo3 ia'^dTcp
TOV
TLKa
irdXcv
ypovov
yivovTau
oi
Egypt.
North
it is found
in
iK
vhcop,
iireXOr)to
Second
Cataract
and
Palestine
at
"Red-hot."
Aristotle has
of this statement
The
exposed
{De
gen.
the
absurdity
anim.
iii.5).
male
female
^
Syracuse.
2
to)v
mmv
he
iXvv
iTepLeX0ovTO";
tovtcov
irapav-
ovtol.
i'^6ve"^
of the
only
iiredv
i^;ttjv
(pa
fish
depositthe
fish have
milt
the
deposited
after the
spawai.
myth.
^
The fish were
brought by the canals
fed by the Nile, not by the
which
were
of the water through the soil.
percolation
This
is
K(xl
KoKeovai
TO
yeiXea
tcov
AlyvTrnot klkl,
/lev
/cal
Troraficov
re
EGYPT.
175
oKelârL he
eêt.
ol/ceovreîdiro
e\ea
ra
/capTTOV,
OF
ovrco
lyOva'^
ireplfi"V Tov"i
ol irepl
AlyviTTLCov
ra
LAND
THE
II.]
'^(^pecovTai 94
rod
crLWc/cuTrpicop
tmv
iroieovai
wSe.
oe
XifivecovaTreipovai
tmv
irapa
aiX-
Ta
iv ^'^WrjcrL
tcl
(pveTac. TaoTa
TCLOTa,
avrofiaTa
\iicv7rpLa
aypia
iv TjjAlyvTTTa)aireipofieva Kapirov
"pep6tttoWop
fjuev SucrcoBea
ol Se
Se' TovTov
iireav avWe^covTao, ol fxev KoyâvTe"s
aTrcTrovcn,
/cal
cLTri'ôvcrt,
"f)pvâvT"";
Kol
diroppeovair
to
ôvTat.
he
ecTTL
irlov
ovSev
koL
avTov
avyKOfJUi-
tc5
eXaiov
rjcrcrovtov
Xv^vcp
Be jBapeav irape'êTai.
95
Kcovcoiraf;
6B/jir)v
irpo^ Be tov";
7rpoo-7]V"";,
dvco
iaTl fie/jLTj-âvrj/jbiva.
e6vTa"^TaBe cr(f)t
tov"^
d(j)06vou"^
jiev ra
ol/ceovTa^;ol Trvpyoc
eXeMV
TMV
ol yap
KMVM7re"=;
Be
TTeTeaOat.
Tolcn
v'"ôv
aXXa
Trepl
ol/ceovcrtTaBe
re
eccro
clvtI
tmv
Trd"; dvrjp avTMV

d/ji(j)i/3X7jcrTpov
/jLefi7)'^dvriTac.
TaBe
dypevet,^
T?)? yLtez^rjfiepT]^;l'^dv";
T7]V Be
'^pdrao' iv tj} dvairaveTai
avTM
oIol
ovk
avefJUMv
eXea
Ta
dvaâivovre^;
tov";
vvicTa
TM
eKTTjTac,
tmv
viro
KOL/jLeovrac
nrvpyMV
e?
dxpeXeovcn,
kolttj,
to
IcrTrjcn
TreplTavTTjv
KaTevBei.
Be kmvmKal eirecTa
ivBv^; vtt
ol
avTo
dfji(pi/3X7]aTpov
evBrjrj aivBovL, Bid tovtmv
ire^,
Tjv jJiev iv IfiaTCMiveiXc^d/jbevoî
BdKvovai, Bid Be
ovBe iretpMVTai
Br)TrXold
Be
Ta
Blktvov
tov
iroteo/jieva,
Tr)"^ rj
toIgl
(t^l,
fiopcjyrj
jJiev
dp^7]v,
iarl iic Trjf;

d/cdvOrj^ 96
(fôpTrjyeovo-c,
idTi
Be
Xmtm
K^vprjvaiM
tm
oixoiOTarr]
iaTi.
i/c TavTr]^
d/cdvOrj^KO-^^rdfjuevoi
Bd/cpvov
Tr}"=;
tcojjbfjii
ttXovOtjBovavvTiOelcn
^vXa oaov
Biinj'êa
vavTTTjyeofjievoL
Kal
TOLovBe.
7rvKvov(;
iTeplyofi(j)ov";
TpoiTov
/jiaKpov"; Trepceipovac
iiredv
Be
vavTrrjyrjcrMVTai,
tovtm
^vXa'
BiTrrj'êa
TpOTTM
TO
mv
re
Ta
tm
^vyd i'TTLTToXr)';
TeivovaL
ecTMOev
Be
ev
Be
ra?
dvd
iv
dpfjiovla";
mv
/cal
TTOteovTai,
dfcavOiVM
fJbev
'^peMVTai,
TOV
avTMv,
laTiOidi
iroTajjiov
ov
ovBev
'^peMVTac
iird/CTMorav Trj ^v^Xm.
Bid Trj(;
Tpoino^
tovto
Be
vofjuevcn
Be
Bvvarai
TrijBdXiov
Bia^vverai.
rd
/Sv/SXivoiai. rdoTa
irXelv, rjv
fir]
Icttm Be
irXola
Xa/jb7rpo";
azê/AO?
SBe.
eVe^T;,i/c yea"^ Be TrapeX/ceTai. /card poov Be /cofiiêTai
i/c /jivpL/C7]";
ecTTi
/caXdfiMV,
TreTTOiVfievr] Ovpr],
/caTeppafJLfJievr]piirei
"^
castor-oil
The
small
plant (Palma Christi), velloiisly
and
the hasmosquitoes.
Nubian
kets
sell to travellers
they
lent.
In the
called tekem
are
still redo-
Egyptian texts the kiki is

(Revilloutin Lepsius'sZeit-
schrift,1879, p. 92).
^
The
meshes
if it
kept
out
damsels
of which
must
j"shing-net
The
the Nile
^
"
stitched
have
had
mar-
reeds."
modern
boats
raft
sont
are
or
acacia,of which
still made,
made
together
of
with
tamarisk, and
a
wattling of
176
HERODOTOS.
\i6o^ rerpriiievo^
Kol
hirakavTo^
[book
fxaXLcrrdktj araO/xop.
koXw
6vp7]v hehejjiev7]v
8e \iOov
aWco
top
iirLcjyepecrOac,
rrjv
Tov
rod
e/LiTrpocrOe
fiev
ifiTTLTnovTO';
^wpel T"xêaj9
poov
Sr]ovvo/ndian
yap
Kokcp oircaOe.
irXoloicn
roccrc
eX/cec
koi
tovtmv
airiei
irkoiov
Sr)Ovprj
/Sdptv (rovro
rj /juev
rrjv
tovtolctc),o Se \l6o^
ical icov ev
^vacrS KanOvvei
tov
eVeX/co/êzô?
iroWa,
Kai
dyei evia
a"pLra irXola rdora TrXrjOei
oiriaOe
irkoov.
ecrrc
Se
7roWd"; ycXcdBa';
raXdvTcov.
'ETreaz^
97
8e
iireXOrjo
(paivovrat
vTrepeôvaac,
7T0VT(p
TO,
vrjaoLCTL'
NetXo?
TroXte? fiovvac
Trjcn iv T(o Klyaicp
ijiKpepelf;
T7)v
jbLoktcrraktj
t^9 AlyvirrovireXayo^^yiveratf
aWa
fJbev yap
at
'ôopTjv,
al he 7ro\ie"i fiovvat
eiredv tovto
iropOfjLevovTau
mv,
vTrepeôvaL.
rd pelOpa tov
Sod fieaov
ovKert
Kara
yevTjrat,
iroTafjuov dWd
ireZlov.
dvaifkcaovTi
e/c l"âvKpdTLo"^
TOV
MêjbL(f)LV
e? fiev ye
irap
Be
ovS*
dWd
avTd"=; Td"; irvpafjiiha'^
ttXoo?* ecrTC
o
ovto^;,
yiveTai
irapd
AeXra
o^v TOV
âvtcpaTLV diro
TO
98
ttoXlv
irapd "Kep/cdcrcopov
Kal
OaXdcrcrrjq
"AvOvWdv
yêc; KaT
fcal
"
lâpcoôv Std
e?
ireBlov
he
irXewv
Kal Tyv Âp'^dvSpov

/caXeofievrjv.
*
iovaa
7ro\i"; 69 VTroBTJ/iaTa
Xoylfxr]
iroXiv
re
Se rj jxev "AvOuXka
alel
SlBoTat tov
iâlpeTO'^
TOVTecov
âaCKevovTO'^ AlyvTTTOV Trj yvvaiKl
Se ytveTat
he
ecrTC
i^ baov vtto
Ylepcrrjai
AcyvTrTo^;),
tj
Aavaov
yafi^pov
ovvo/xa
eTeprj TroXt? So/cei fioi to
e'êtv diro tov
Ôlov tov
TOV
Âp'^dvBpov
Â'âiov'/caXetTao yap Sr]Âp'^dvSpov
(tovto
7roXt9.
etT] 3' dv
yVTTTlOV
TO
Ta
8e
Two
The
of the
read
Delta
fallen out
These
westward
Be
ovk
to
not
"
instead
mean,
tl
of ovbL
"whereas
this,but
by
the
6 iojdus appears
to
of the
towns
must
Kanopic
with
"Son
Pausanias
Al-
have
branch
stood
of the
Revenues
keep her in shoes."
of towns
were
given to the Persian queens
as
pin-money (Xenoph. Anah. i, 4, 9).
So three cities were
given to Themistokles
to provide him
by Artaxerxes
and
meat
(Corn.Nep.
10).
of
Phthios,
makes
him
son
of Akhseos."
of Akhaeos.
son
"
Enquiries." As we
"judgment" of Herodotos
have
seen,
is not
the
always
to be commended.
^
"To
ye
Kal Trj(;eyLt^9
o'^to'^.
bread, wine,
of the text.
two
Kal avTolcrc
Vit. Them.
Nile.
*
ov
âcrCkevaavTa AlyvirTov ol lepel"^

eXeyov
TTpMTov
seems
(usnal) Avay is
apex
have
^
MSS.
passage
the
"Ap'âvhpo^;,fjuevTOi
Kal yvcofXTj Kal laTopiT]TdoTa

ifir}
re
o'yjn'^
diro TovSe AlyviTTiovêp'ôfjuatX070U9 epecov
TrpocreaTat
tjkovov
Toz^ Mtzô.
Tt9
tovtov
Xeyovad icTTC,to
KaTa
aXXo9
ovvojxa.
Me^^f.^xev
99
Kal
("the
eternal ") was
or
originally
encluriiig"
king of This (see Appendix I. ) The
of
great dyke of Kokheikhe, by means
See
ch,
4,
3.
note
Menes
"
which
which
he
to
obtained
build
the
the
embankment
capitalof his
on
ncAV
178
HERODOTOS.
AlyvTrnoL /3acn\"vovTd acfiecov

anTeKreivav,
Tov
(peS,'^
3e
Te9
eKelvrjairehocrav
ovTw
otK7]/jLa
viroyeov
7r"pi/jir}Ke";
tcatvovv
Icmav,
Sl avXcovo'^
jjbeyoKov.
TroirjcrafievTjv yap
Xoyay, vo(p 8e aWa
rco
ifkeov, 6fC(o";
arc/bLcopTjro'^yevrjrai.
TavTr]";
fxev irepi
Be aXkwv
tmv
/jlcv
jjurfâvarod
/JbaXco-ra
fjueratTLOV^;
Trora/jibv
tov
ekeyov,
Tocravra
e?
iêpyaaro,pl-âi
tovto
/jllv, co?
avT7]v
rifjicopeovaav
Se iirelvat
Satvv/jLevoLo-L
iroWov";
"povovfjSei,
KpvTTTOV
airoKreivav-
tovtw
/SaacXTjirjv,
Si jjulvAlyvirTioovrov^
/cdXeaacrav
irXrjvore
101
rrjv
hokw.
AlyuTTTLCovhiacÔetpaL
TToWou?
crOac
[book
OLfcrj/jtaairohov
/SaatXecov ov
yap
Kal ovSev elvai Xa/jL7rp6T7jTo"

ciTToheîv
he airoBeâaOaL
avTMV
irXrjV 6V0"; tov
Motpto?* tovtov
icr'âTov
Ta
^licjialcTTOV
avefiov
/jbVTj/jLocrvvatov
irpo^ jSopeTjv
TeTpa/jL/jueva
eVrl
(TTaStcov
ocrcov
re
irpoirvXaia,^
Xijjbvrjv
opvâi,t?}?r] irepioho^
iv avTrj olKohofXTjaai,
StjXcoctcd,
tmv
re
tov
7rvpajjLLBa";
vaTepov
fjLeyddeo^;
i'mp.vrjaofjLaL.
tovtov
fiev
irepc ojjlov avTjj Tjj Xl/jLvr}
Be dXXcov ovSeva ovSev.
tmv
TOcravTa
diroheâcrOai,
eXeyov ovhefilavepycov
a)v
tovtov^;
Uapajnetyfrdfjievof;
102
âatXeo^,
tc3
ovvofxa
eirl
tov
yevojxevov
fivy/jLrjv Trocijcro/jLa
2êao)aTpi";,'
tovtov
rjv
tovtoigl
lepel^
6p/j.7]6evTa
fjuaicpolai
TrpcoTOV p,ev TrXoiocat
ddXaaaav
KoXiTOV
TOV
TOV";
Âpaîov
irapdttjv ^}Lpv6pr]v
KaTOi/cr]irXeovTd
diTLKecrOai
e9
e?
[mlv irpoaco
fievovî KaTaaTpeipecrOaL,
Be
OdXaaaav
oTr/cro)
ovKeTC
co?
TrXwTrjV vtto
^pa'êcov,evOevTev
diriKeTO 69 KlyviTTOv, KaTa
tmv
lepecovttjv (pdTiv,(TTpaTcrjv
eXeyov ol
TOV
etc
Turin
Papyrus, however,
Nofer-ka, Nefrus,
^
and
has
after
Zaf-em-saf, called
Merenra
Menthe-
souphisby Manetho, accordingto

he reignedonly one
year.
^
the
If
may
monuments,
of the
true
to
we
her
Ra-ab.
successors
L, the founder
Amen-em-hat
down
of the
dynasty. But the earlier kings

of this latter dynasty were
great warriors
and
builders,which looks as if Moeris
twelfth
were
intended
to
be
did
Amen-em-hat
See ch.
This
the
Memphite
I.,
read
to them.
that
allow
not
the
in
rather
neighthan
of
Thebes.
^
Ramses
II. of the nineteenth

called
popularly
Greek
Sesostris.
terval
of
sand
these,"
there
As
II.,
the
in-
an
was
and
one
thou-
two
Amen-em-hat
between
iirl
III.
"after
tovtolcl,
taken
be
must
dynasty,
Sestura, whence
between
years
Ramses
of Ramses
was
idea
priestswould
Mceris, too, was

of Memphis
stood
what
the
Lake
who, however,
lake and its pyramids. Perhaps, howthe
Memphite priests took no
ever,
heed
of the gloriesthat were
for
won
Thebes, and the buildingsthat adorned
a rival city. Or, more
probably,Herodotos and his interpreter
only half underconstruct
of the
bourhood
and
not
5.
13, note
is in favour
that any kings could be illustrious who

had neglectedtheir own
cityand temple.
whom
the silence of
argue from
this would
be perfectly
of Neitakrit
''
in
wide
sense.
^
The
coast
For
war
Seti
of
I., the
II., against the
Ramses
of Somala
II.,see
father
on
to be referred
seems
the real character
Punt
and
App.
I.
of
the
to.
militaryfeats
TToWrjv
Tcov
OF
LAND
THE
II.]
EGYPT.
179
XajBoov rjXavve Sea rij? rjireipoVy
oreoLcrc
ifjbTTohoiv
fcaTa(7Tpe(f)6/ji"vo";.
fjuev
to
akKifjiOLcn
avrcov
vvv
Setz^co?^\iyoiJbkvoL(Ti
irepltt}?
kveTv^yave koX
e6vo"i
irav
rovekevOeplr}'^,
Sta
Totcn
jjuev crrrfKa^ ivlaTrj69 ra?
'y^copa'^; ypa/n/jLaToyv \6"yov(Ta"^
Kol T^9 TTCLTpT]^,KOI
T"
ft)? Bvvd/jL"L
TO
6C0VT0V
TjjicOVTOV
OVVO/Jba
Be afia'^TjTl
kol
evTTeTe(o"^
Trapekaê
fcaTecTTpe-yâTO
a^6a"^'oTecov
Be
TavTa
ev
crTrfKydiKaTa
Tjjcrc
eveypacfie
koI BtjkoI alSola
Tolac
eOveccrv yevofievoicn,
KOL
tmv
avBp7]L0icn
ryvvaiKb*;
BrjXaôvXofievo^ Troielv co? ecrjcrav avdkTrpocTeveypacpe,
103
Be ttoUcov Bte^ycettjv yjirecpov, e? b i/c t?)? Acnr)";
KcSe'i. TCLOTa
koX tov";
BLaâ"; tov^; re %icv6a";KaTe(TTpe^\raTO
69
TTjv ^vp(07rr)v
Tro\i,a"^,tovtolctl
Ta"=;
airiKecrOai
Be fioi BoKel kol
TrpocrcoTaTa
0
KlyviTTLo^ (TTpaToî' iv fjuev yap Ty tovtcov
X^PV (j^^^vovTac
evOevTev
al cTTrfKai,^
aTaOelaat
Be irpoawTepco tovtcov
to
ovKeTO.
e'9 tovtov";
SprjiKa";.'^
Be
oirLaco
eTTcaTpe'âq
ovK
evOevTev
TO
e^ft)
kol
rjue,
iycveToenrl
eireiTe
aTpe/ceco^;
elireiv
t^? ecovTov
Zte(7(oaTpi";a7roBa(jd/jLevo"s
KaTeXcTre
avTov
ttj^
âai
/Sao-iXev^;
avTO";
ecTe
TroTa/nS,
Brj
crTpaTcrj";
fjbopiov ocrov
tcov
etTe
X^P^'ôlKr)Topa";,
Tive"^
aTpaTccoTecov
âcrtv
ire pi
dx0ea9evTe";
/caTepêtvav.
TTOTa/iov
ol
"Ovt"";
(j)aivovTao
KoXôt KlyvirTLOi,voiqcra'^ Be 104
fiev
yap
aXkcov
(j)povTiBc
ai)To";
ft)9 Be p,oc ev
\eyco.
rj ciKOvcra'^
iTpoTepov
Kal pboXKov ol KoXôt i/xep^veaTO
iyeveTo,elpopîjv
dp.(f"oTepov";,
B' ecâaav
Alyv7rTt(ov
KoX^coz^*vof-tlêcv
7] ol AlyvTTTtooTMV
01 AlyvTTTLOtTrjî XecrcoaTpLOf;
KoXpôL'9.
G-TpaTCr]"; elvac tov';
Be
elKaaa
Kal
Kal
elai
TjjBe
avTo";
otl
p.e\dyxpoe";
ovKoTpiX'^^'
TJJ irXavr)
avTov
TMV
Tablets
three
cut
ancient
or
was
the second
"^
case
at
"The
north
to
by
the
of the
(theancient
of
Ramses
who
shown
One
to
inscriptionas
had
Nahr
Lykos),
Beyriit.
by
the
side of the
Ra, and the third
same
The
like
pillars,
mouth
dedicated
of those
brave."
the
River
Dog
miles
eight
than
in the rock
road
el-Kelb
these
rather
of
Ptah,
to Amun.
in
the
themselves
descriptionof the tablets

wholly imaginary.
^
No
Egyptian sovereign ever
penetrated into Europe, or
heard
the
ever
of Skythians and Thrakians.
name
^
This
gratuitousfalsehood does not
raise our
of
opinion of the credibility
Herodotos
he
in regard to objectswhich
might have seen.
is
The
Phasis
Egyptians
unknown
was
both
to
and
Assyrians.
^ We
this that the
from
gather
may
the
of
story
Egyptian colony in Kolkhis
had
been
suggested to the guides of
Herodotos
by his ''leading"questions,
^
The Egyptians are not black skinned,
have
nor
they woolly hair. This warns
as
an
us
against accepting Herodotos
the
As
anthropological
authority.
Egyptians
shaved, he
tunityof
to have
had
made
the
woolly
numerous
Kaukasos
seems
upon their
It is equally difficult to
Kolkhians
haired.
races
are
oppor-
hair,but
his observations
slaves.
negro
believe that the
and
much
not
observingtheir
so.
were
black
of
Certainly
the
inhabiting
none
now
But
the black
skin
of
HERODOTOS.
180
Kol
TovTO
TolcTihe koI
aWa
ovBev
jjbev 69
avTjKei'
fidWoVy
on
[hook
elal
koI
yap
avOpcoTrcov
KoXôt
irdvrwv
fiovvoi
rocovrof
erepot
alhola.^
dir dp'^7](;
ra
AlyvTrTLOLKol Al6i07re"; Treptrd/jLvovTai
Kol
^0LViK""; Be
Zivpoi ol iv
Koi
rfjTiakaiaTivr) koI avrol o/xoXoyeovcrc
/cal
Trap*AljvTrTLcov
/jbefiadijKevai,
Itvpiou Be ol ireplêp/jbcoSovra
Kal
ddTvyelrovef;
yiaKpcove^ ol rovrocac
TlapOeviovTTorapôv
vecoarl
elau
i6vT""; dmo YsôKyo^v
fxepâOrj/cevac.
âoX
ovtol
yap
ol Tre
/cal ovtol
AlyvTrrloLat
pLTa/uLVo/jL6voc dv6po)ircov/jlovvol,
ravrd.
3e Alyvirriwv Kal
avroiv
(palvovrac7rot6ovT6"^
elirelv OKorepoc
AlOiOTTwv
ovK
irapd tcov erepcov iê/jbaOow
ep^ft)
Se iTTifjitayojjLevoc
iov.
Brjre (palverao
Alyvirrcp
")?
dp')(j[ilov
yap
roSe
Kal
ôlvlkwv
okogoi
iê/JâOov,
/xeya fiot
reKfjbrjpiov yiverai'
'EXA-aSi
rd
ovKeri
iTnjjblcryovTaL,
AlyvTrrlov^/jbtfjiiovTat
Kara
TTj
rd alSota.
alhola,dWd
tmv
irepLTdpLvovcn
op
(f)ep"
67nyovo/jL"vo)v
dXko
Kal
vvv
eLTTO)
co?
AlyvTrrloicrt
Trepltcov K.oX'^cov,
Trpoacpepel^;
Kal AlyviTTLOLepydôvTaL KaTa
elal. \ivov
ovtol
fjiovvoi
Kal rj ôt]irdaa
Icttl dWrfKoLcrL.
ifKpepTj^;
TavTa,
rj yXcocraa
\lvov Be
KeKXrjTaL,^
^^XkrjvcovSapBcovLKov
viro
fjuev K.oX'^lkov
KaXelTaL
TO
AlyvizTLOv. al
fJuevTOL diT AlyvirTov dirLKveofxevov
Be aTrfkaL Td"^
AlyvirTov âaL\ev(;
ra?
^w/oa?
al
%e(7cocrTpL"^,
âlvovTaLirepLeovaaL, iv Be Trj
jxev 7r\eove"^ ovKeTL
iovaa^ Kal Td ypd/m/jLaTa
TlaXaLG-TLVT)
ZivplrjavTo";
copwv
Kal yvvaLKo^
alBola.
elal Be Kal TreplÎwvirjv
eveovTa
elpr^jjueva
Bvo
iv TreTpTjaL iyKeKoXajJLjJbevoL
tovtov
Trj re
dvBpo";,
iK Trj"; ^JL(f)ecrLr)(;
^coKaLav
e?
ep')(0VTaL Kal Trj iK ZapBlcove?
eKaTepcoOLBe dvrjp iyyeyXvTTTaL/jLeyado";
Z^^vpvTjv.
Treyu-Trr?;?
^
Kara
105
t6
"
kol
TO
106
LaTa
KaTa
Ta
TVTTOL
the
tov
Kolkhians
old Greek
; cf. Find.
See eh. 36, note
The
Termeh
the
Chati
ably
Chai
to
the
Makronians
(Xen. Anal),
called Sanni
heads
an
212.
to
seems
Chai, eastward
while
been
Fyth. iv.
9.
Thermodon
Halys,
have
to
seems
myth
the
be
of Samsun
Parthenios
the
and
is the
river of Bartan, consider-
or
west
of
the
lived inland
iv. 8), and
or
Zani
Plalys.
from
were
The
were
(Strab. xii. p. 795).
as
was
near
the
truth
his
as
Kolkhian
sounded
name
to
the
Greeks
like sardoniJcos.
*
Trebizond
afterwards
elongated.
artificially
For the "Syrians," see i. 72, note 3.
2
There are no
traces of any
language
related to Old Egyptian among
the nuthe
Kaukasos.
Heof
merous
languages
rodotos,who knew neither Egyptian nor
Their
Kolkhian,
hypotheticalDodonseans, Avho could not

the Egyptian landistinguishbetween
the
and
chirpingof birds.
guage
^
Kolkhian
Why
yarn should be called
Sardinian
is not
clear.
Perhaps the
the
At
note
2.
due
are
^
Nahr
ch. 102,
el-Kelb,see
upon them
Herodotos.
of
to the imagination
The
The
two
female
emblems
sculpturesare
carved
on
i-ocks of the pass of Karabel, three

miles east of Nimfi, and about twentythe
five miles
sides
of
Smyrna
inland
from
Smyrna,
old
road
which
the
to
Ephesos through the
the
on
led
from
Mahmud
LAND
THE
II.]
OF
EGYPT.
181
cT7rL0a/uL7]"i,
roâ,^
rfjjmev Zeîfj
rfjSe apLcrrepfj
%etplg')((dval'y^fJir]V
KoX TTjv clWtjv cTKevrjV a)cravTco(;'
Kol yap AlyvTTTLTjv
AlOiokoL
i/c Be
epêf.*^
TTiBa
rod
cojuov
ryvBe ryv
eya)
/cat
oe
rd
0/C0U6V
Slcl
m/jlov
erepov
crrrjOecov
tcov
Stij/ceo
iy/ceKoXafi/jueva,
Xeyovra rdSe.
^
iKTTjo-dfirjv.^^
oartf;
cofJuoLau rolao i/nolcn
')(ôop7]p
lepa Alyvirna
ypd/jL/jbara
"
rov
e?
evuavra
ecrn,
fiev
oyXot, erepcouc
ov
oeorjXcoKe.
oe
elKdecKova
WLe/jiVovof;
derjcrafjievcov
dXrj66lr}";
dirdXekeifJbiJLevot.
T'P]"i
AlyvTTTLov z,e"T(acnpiv dva'^copeovrakol
Br) /cat fxeTeêrepoL

tmv
ôvcTLfJLLV elvai,iToXXov
ôvTov
Brj
Tov
dvdyovra
ttoXXol"?
The
range.
Renouard
by
best
107
eOvewv
tcov
tcov
Ta^
dvOpoiirov^
yaypa^ KaTeiirelTe eylveTO dvaKO^Lô/jcevo'^
iv
(jTpe-\âTo,
eXeyov ol l"pei";y
Trjat Ilr)\ov(Tirjcn,
tov
Ad(pvy(Tt
dBeXcpeovecovTov,' tS eireTpe'ê
preserved (discovered
in 1839) is about
140
feet
hardly have
it
through Karabel,though
joined the road to Ephesos
run
doubt
no
above
to the pass, and

the path on
the eastern
at the entrance
both
side, and
represents a warrior largerthan life-size, figureshold the spear in the right,not
The
direct route
ward,
left hand.
from
now
standing in a niche, who looks south-
holds
has
bow
tunic
spear
at the
turned
is
exact
in
the
up ends.
left hand,
the
back, and
reaching to
with
an
wears
knees, and
The
to Phokeea
Ephesos
tiara,
in
the
time
boots
at
the
mouth
second, which
of the first,
is on
repetition
road,and on its western
level with
'
have
a
the old
of
is
of
the
the
doubled
the eastern
and
from
marshes
Herraos
impassable,and
been
ran
through Smyrna
Herodotos
seem
the road
to
then
shoulder of Sipylos,
Magnesia to Kyme by the
Hassanly (stillused by
mutilated, and has

side,but is much
pass of Uzun
but latelybeen brought to light. The
thence
cattle drivers), and
to Phoksea
dress and styleof art, which
(cf.Academy, April 9, 1881, p. 262).
agree with
6
those of the Hittite sculptures
little over
three feet,which
at Boghaz
A
is
Keui and Eyuk (in Kappadokia), as well
only half the real height.
''
at Ghiaur
Kalessi (near Ancyra) and
is reallyslung behind
as
The bow
the
Ibreez
show
that
the
back.
(in Lykaonia),
^
The
tioned
first-mendress is utterly different from
The
sculpturesare Hittite.
that of the Egyptians and Ethiopians.
figureis also accompanied by an
^
The characters are hieroglyphs,it is
inscription in Hittite
hieroglyphics
the face of the figure true, but not Egyptian.
placed between
and
the top of the spear, which

does not
to have
existed in the case of the
seem
second
figure,where
the
across
breast.
looks northward.
it may
have
run
second
figure
The
These
of
of
being memorials
monuments
are
Sesostris,
redoubtable
as
far
as
enemies, the
the
testifyto
from
extension
conquests of
of
Bibl.
Sardes
his
of their
^gean (see Sayce

of the Hittites in the
Archccol.
to
vii. 2).
Smyrna,
power
on
The
The
Trans.
road
however, could
This
of the
must
what
it is not
been
able
characters
2
have
As
cicerone.
know
most
Hittites,and
the
Monuments
Soc.
instead
figures,
the
The
the invention
been
the
Greeks
the originof the figurewas,

have
likely that they would
to interpretthe long disused
upon
it.
legend
was
the
nearer
than the guess of Herodotos.

the son
of the Dawn,
was
with
as
the Homeric
Mr.
did not
Gladstone
Keteians
has
shown
truth
Memnon,
associated
or
Hittites,
{Homeric
Synchronism,,pp. 173 sq.)

3
Manetho
is said (Joseph, cont. Ap.
HERODOTOS.
182
/cat
KoXeaavra
êlvia avrov
7ratSa"; irepivrjcraL
e^coOevrrfv oIkltjvvXy,
Tov^
iTpo"^ avT(p
Se
irepLvrjaavTa
iirl
AiyvTrrov,tovtov
rrjv
Aecrwarpi^
[book
3e
rov
VTroTrprjcrat.
fiaOelutovto,
co?
avrifca
koI 'yap Stjkol

rfjyvvac/cr
(TVfjLôvXeveaOaL
rrjv ^vvalica avrov
he
TralBcov iovrcov e^
tmv
oo
av/Jb/SovXevo-ai
a/jua djecrOao'ttjv
hvo iirl TTjv TTvprjv i/creivavra
to
Tov^
"y"(f)vpa)(TaL
KaiOfxevov,
he eV eKelvcov iirtâlvovTa'^
i/cacoêa-Oac.rdora TroLrjaat
avTOv"^
Tov
108
Kal
AecrodCTTpLV,
hvo
fjbev
iralhwv
tmv
/caTa/ca7]vac
rporrM
he \oc7rov(;
airocraiOrjvab
afjia tc3 TrarpL voarrjaa^;
TOLovT(p,
he 6 2ie(JcocrTpL";
rov
e?
aheXêov,
ttjv AoyvTrrov Kal rtcra/xeiô?
TOV
tmv
eTTTjyd'yeTO
TO)
Ta";
KaTe(JTpe'\\raTo,
fJbev ofiiXcp
p^wpa?
TOV"^
jjbev Tcihe
TOVTcp
rjaav ol ekKvaavTe'^,
ovtol
fieydOei
'jTepLfJir)Kea"^,
iirl
tov";
tovtov
to
'HcfyaicrTov
lepov,e6vTa";
/3a(TL\eo";
tov
Ko/jLtcr6evTa";
e?
TOV
ol \l6ov";
Te
tov"s
e'^pyjaaTO.
Kal
hL(opv'â"
Ta";
'Trdcra";
ovtol
AlyvTTTfp
dvayKaô/ievoi
copvcraov,
eiroieov
eK0VTe";
AcyvirTov, irplveovaav
iTTTracrifjbrjvKal
evhea
diro
tovtwv.
tovtov
d/jbaêvofievTjv
tov
iraaav,
yap
Kal
vreSta?
dviiT'Tro^
Tracra
eovcra
dva/xdêvTO^;
y^povov A'lyv7TTo"^
at
he
TroXkal
acTcaL
tovtcov
eovcrai
hca)pv')(ê";
yeyove'
yey ovacn
iovaa^;
vvv
ra?
Te
Kal
to
Tpoirov^; e'ôvaat.
/SaaiXev'^'oaoL
he Tovhe
KareTafive
AlyvTrTicov/jLT] eirl
dva[jbe"Jov";,
ok(o";
ovtol,
eiveKa
tgS
tmv
dXX
7roXia";
ra?
eKTTjvTO
109
ovk
iravTOiov^
'y^copTjv
ev
Tr)v
Trora/jUM
dirlot 6
Te
aTravlôvTe^ vhdTcov
7roTafjL6";,
TrXaTVTepoiac e^ypecavTO toIctl
c^pedTwv'^peco/iievoc.
TTo/jLaat,
fjuev hr)eTveKa KaTeT/jurjOr]
diracro tovAlyvTTTLOCcrc
tov
7] Atyv7rT0"^. KaTavelfiaihe ttjv '^cJopyv
laov
hthovTa,^
eKdcTTcp
eXeyov tov /SaaiXea, KXijpov
TeTpdycovov
Kal diro TOVTOV
Td"^ irpoaohov;Trotrjcrao-Oat.
eTTLTdâvTadiroeiTiTeXelv
el he tlvo"^ tov
eviavTov.
"l"opr]v
KXr)pov TroTajxd"^
tovtcov
eK
KaT
i.
15)
Greeks.
XL, but
of Ramses
not
Seti
(Meneptah)
Ramses.
successful
Egypt
Semitic
for
him
II.
about
a
^
of
fell under
the
the
brother,
grandson
was
driven
five years
pretender,Amun-mes,
dominion
of
by
while
of
canal
renderingof
account
may
actual events.
system of Egypt existed
the
beginning of the monarchy,

first
hand, horses were
introduced
by the Hyksos, and, like the
chariot
(which had the Semitic name
the
other
first found
merkehat), are
^
the
monu-
"
eighteenthdynasty.
Brackish, perhaps because TrXari's
"
used
was
on
of the
ments
from
invader, Arisu, after his death,
confused
The
On
of Sethosis,i.e.
it is possible
that Manetho's
be
from
the
,
Seti
As
throne
the
11.
brother,
declared
Danaos
the
makes
he
and
Armais,
as
same
But
of this
known
called
the
be
to
have
to
he
whom
This
which
was
of the
equal
a
"
broad
"
sea.
division
favourite
of
the
theory of
land,
Greek
both
unworkable
in
philosophers,was
and
non-existent
in
fact.
Only
practice
Greek
a
guide could have invented the
story.
Se "7r"/jL7re tov";
6 'ô)po"^
'EXXaSa
Tr)v
rd
av
7rpo";
6k(o"; tov
fyeyove,
Xocttov
eTraveXOelv
iroXov
rr)?
\oyov
Kara
rerajfievrj'^
yeco/jierpLT] evpeOelaa
Kal yvcofiova
koI
yap
fxev
irapd
fjuepea Trj";rj/juepr]';
SvcoSeKa
183
avrov
So/cel Se [jlol ivOevrev
reXeoi.
aTTOcjyoprji;
69
EGYPT.
6
to
ia-rjiJbaLve
êjevT^fievov
iXdcrcrcov
koI dva/jberpTjcrovTa^
bcrq^
iTrtcTKe^lro/jLevov^
TrapeXoLTo,eXOoiv
Ti
OF
LAND
THE
IT.]
ol
â^vXcovlcov efJuaOov
''KX'Xr)V6";.^
BacrtXeL"? fiev
Brj ovto";
/Livrjfiocrvva Be eXtTrero
dvSpcdvra^XiOlvov^,
^}i(f)aoaT"LOV
rov
ewvTOv
irri'^kwv}
Svo iiev TpirjKovra
iralha"^ eovTa"^
Trpo
Kal
re
yvvatKa,
Trjv
irriykcav
TToXXco
fjL6Te7r"CTa
'^p6v(p
Aapecov tov
'}i(f)aL(TTOv
laTavTa
dvSptdpTa,(â? ov oi
TreptecSe
efJuirpocrOe
TOV
old irep
epya
tc5 AlyvTrTLM' AeacocrTptv

êcrcacrTpi
iXdacro)
edvea ovk
KaTacrTpeyfracrOai,
T"
rov";
he
Srjo tepev^
ou
TLepcrrjv
TreTroirjaOai
tcov
eKaarov
eiKocn
rea-aepa^
AWtoTrlr]'^
Vp^^" ^^^
Klyvimo^
fiovvo^;
dXXa
jjuev yap
BrjKal %KvOa";,
eKelvov Kal
SiKacov
elvac
ZKv6a"; eXelv
ovkcov
SvvacrOrjvac
eKelvov dvaOrnxdTdyvfir] ovk
lardvai efJuirpocrOe
to)v
virep/SaXXoAapetov jjuev vvv Xeyovcri irpo^ TdoTa crvyfxevov TOLorc
epyoccTL.
TTOLTjaacrOat.
yvcofiyv
Be Te\evTr)G-avTO"^
eKBeâaOai eXeyov ttjv âat- 111
%e(Td)(TTptO(;
iralBa avTov
tov
Xrjlrjv
TOV
diroBeâcrOaL
êpoiv,^
fiev ovBepbiav
Se
Aapetov
"^
the
For
has been
^
dial
ov
geometrical papyrus
This
is
and
were
gnomon
caspumi
Anaximander
set
invented
divided
the
house," the title of the Egyptian kings

(likethe "sublime
Porte"). The real
sun-
successor
up
the
the
by
day into
"double
or
(or obelisk)in Sparta in

Laert.
The
perfectlycorrect.
Babylonians,who
twelve
that
discovered, see App. I.
hours."
first gnomon
660
B.C.
(Diog.
ii. 1).
he is
but
those
The
the
time
sons
are
of
twelfth
also.
After
Thothmes
Hence
simply
author.
tliat the
Pheron
is
Pharaoh, per-aa
or
"great
non
to the
us
and
time
country.
is not
king
Pharaoh," which
"a
mistaken
for
is
named
Herodname,
proper
thoroughly Greek
Egyptian in character, and

be regarded as belonging
Egyptian but to Greek folk-lore,
-
therefore
must
to
There
' '
is
Red
or
ruins
city.
than
more
the
which
It
"
Mound
called from
vras
the
tale told of him
and
introduces
of
has
otos
not
now
it is that the
L, the kings'
"princes of Kush."
^
51 feet high. The
fallen
i.e. over
colossos of Ramses
II. at Memphis
is
42 and 43 feet in length. One
between
found
by Hekekyan Bey is about 34.^
34 feet).
feet (20 cubits
^
This
has
reason
plainly a Greek
called
Mene-
son
leaves
history
legends
the ignorwhich
passed current among
ant
They are
guides and dragomen.
however, as examples of the
interesting,
behind, and
Not
Contrary to fact.
only the
of
the
kings
eighteenth,nineteenth, and
twentieth
dynastiesruled over Ethiopia,
the
his
was
Herodotos
folk-lore
of
of Eamses
ptali I.
was
the site of
similar
Egypt,
red bricks
"
an
Red
legend recounted by
attached.
el-Ahmar
KOm
in modern
heaps of
mark
to
one
so
in the
ancient
Mound
Herodotos
"
HERODOTOS.
184
Si
cruv6vei^6fjvai
[book
ol
rvcpôv jeveaOaL Sea roiovSe

iir oktcoTTprj'yiia. rod TTorafjiOv KaTe\6ovTO"; jxe'yicrTa Brjrore
KaiheKa
Ta";
i/jbTrevirepelBaXe
apovpa"^, irvevfJuaTO^
'Kr]yea"^y w?
cTTpaTTjLTjv,
crovTO";
iyevero'
irorafjio'^
KVfJbaTLT]^
Se
rov
/SacnXea \eyovo-t
(BaXeiv
araaOaXtrj '^pTjcrdfievov,
Xa/Sovra al'^rfv
TovTov
Siva^
Ta"^
fiera
TTora/xov,
Tov
he
SeKa
6(p6a\/JbGv";
TV(f)\(o6rjvaL.
avTiKa
hrf erea
fiev
ol fjuavrrjiov
aTTuceaOai
evSeKOLTM
he
e^r)Keire
ol 6 ')(^povo"^
/cat
Trj"^f/^/xtT;?
erei
Ka^xovra
elval
y^kaa'^
e?
avrov
tov";
rvcpôv,
/jllv
BouroO? 7r6Xco"ico?
eK
ava^XeyjreoyvvaiKO"^
ovpo)
ecovrijf;
vcylrdfievo"; o(j)6aXfiov"^,
dvSpa jiovvov
r^ri'^ irapa
dXXcov
iovcra
koI
diretpo^;.
7r"(f)0iT7]fC", dvSpcov
TrpcoTrjf; tt}?
he,
ovk
dve^Xeire,eVe^?}?
ecovTov
co?
fjueTcu
"yvvaifco"; ireipaaOai,
h
e
dvajBXe^lravTa avvayayelv Ta^ yvvaiKa^
Traaecov
Trecpdcrdac'
T(t)V
vtyjrci/jbevo^;
ttXtjv rj tt}?
iireiprjOT],
e"?
dve/SXeyjre,
ovpw
KaXetTac
^^pv6pr}/3wXo?* e? TavTrjv a-vvaXlfilaviroXiv, 7) vvv
tov
Tov"i
tov
tm
ird(Ta";aw
viroTrprjcrac
cravTa
he
dve^Xeyfre,
TavT7)v
Tcp ovp(p
diroi^vycov
ttjv Trddijvtcov
irdvTa TO. Xoycfia dveOrj/ce
kol
elê avTo";
112
KaTCL
tov
lepov
a^cooerjTa
okto)
re
VL'\\rdiJbev
dvaOrjfjbaTa
d,vd
to,
d^cov
fJbdXLCTTa
Xoyov
ye
e6vTa";e/caTepov
evpo"^ he
TTTj'êcoveKaToVy
he
TovTOV
TO)
to
yvvaiKa.
dXXa
ocfyOaXfiayv
he
lxXiov
eyeiv, e? tov
hvo XiOivovs,^
i^ evo";
ttj^; he
avTrj ttj iroXec.
aveu7)Ke
XlOov,
lepd
iaTC
opeXoi/?
epya,
ifcaTepov
/jb7]K0";fiev
Trrjêcov.
eKheâcrOai
eXeyov dvhpaM.e/jL(f"lTr
ttjv âaiXrjlrjv
^
^^XXrjvcdvyXo)(T(Tav ovvofxa
tov
TlpcoTea elvac
TTJV
Meya^t KdpTa koXov re kol ev eafcevaa/jievov,

dve/iovfceifievov.
TOV
^HcjâtcTTelov
irpo^ votov
irepioiKeovaL he
he
6
^0LVtKe"; Tvptoi,KoXetTat
TO
Tefjuevo^ tovto
'â)po";ovto";
he ev
avvdira^
tco
tov
Hvptcov (TTpaToirehov."(ttc
Tefievet
ê[v7)"^
'Ac^poStV?;?*
crv/jL^dXXo/xao
npa)Teo9 lepov to KaXecTao
ev
Te/jLevo"; eaTi
vvv
attached
The tale,therefore,was
by
guides to the two obelisks at Heliopolis,one of which, erected by User^
the
Over
feet,a
150
height of
The
is 6Q feet ; the
Queen Hatasu
the
without
Small
the
were
chral
purposes
dynasties.
we
have
exaggeration.
of Heliopolis
Egypt, that of
Karnak, is
pedestal,108
obelisks
Here
gross
obelisk
loftiest in
at
fifth
^
there.
I., still stands
tesen
122
feet 10 inches.
first used
under
the
another
feet,or,
for
sepul-
fourth
and
Greek
legend
attached
Astarte
to the
shrine
of the
PhcBnician
The Greek
Helen
Memphis.
identified
Herodotos
with
was
easily
by
the Semitic goddess of beauty and love,
more
especiallyas there were
strong
between
the legend
points of similarity
of Helen
Homer
at
and
that of Astarte
makes
Proteus
of the
the
live
and
on
island
Adonis.
the
coast
of
Delta,
Pharos,
Polybos king of "Egyptian Thebes
(Od. iv. 385, 126). Herodotos
seems
version,
unacquainted with the Homeric
on
"
and
but
see
note
on
ch, 116.
HERODOTOS.
186
he
KOfjuLdOevTcov
t/?
elire
T7}9 7rdTprj";
OKoOev
ifXeot.
ifXeoL.
to
Se
ol koI
fcal
St] koL
to
Karekeê koI
"y"vo";
ttXoov
tov
airrj'yrjcraTO
UpcoTev^;elpcoTaavTOV
irXavco/jLevovBe
OKoOev
AXe^dvBpov
dXrjOeljjv,
ijXeyôv ol yevofievot
Xe"yovTo";ttjv
ov
Be
ovvo/jua,
pbeTa
Xdôt'
^JL\ev7]v
KoX
elpcorarbv ÂXeâvSpov 6 IT/Dwrei)?
ttolvtcov,
oKoOev
"L7j Kol
[book
iv
tov
ttjv
Xojm
rco
iKeTai,
TrdvTa
TeXo^; Se S'^ "T(f)C
dScKr]iJiaTO";.
i^7]yeop,"Voc
Xoyov tov
o
JJpcoTeix;,
Xeycov otc
Xoyov TovSe iic"âivei
iycb el /jlt) Trepl
TToXXov
êlvcovKTelveiv, oaoi, vir
dvefjbwv7]Srj
r)yeofM7]p jjbrjSeva
rjXOov e? yooprjv ttjv efiyv, 670) dv cre vTrep tov
evTe"^
diroXafXcÔ
EWt/z/o? eTLcra/jirjv, 69, cb /caKicTTe
dvBpMv,êcvlcovTvyoov
epyov
dvo(Ttd"TaTov
tov
crecovTOv
êlvov Trjv yvvalfca
ipydaao' wapd
TdoTa
dXX^
Kol
tol
ovk.
rjX9e"^.
pidXa
ijpKecre,
dva7rTep(oaa"^
ouSe
TdoTd
kol
too
oXyeaieywv eKKXeyjrai;.
avTTjp
fjbovva Tjp/cecre,
dXXa
Kol OLKia
tov
iiretSr]
êivovKepataa";
vvv
o)v
Trepl
rjKei"^.
"
'
TToXXov
riyrjiiau
ov
'y^prjjjiaTa
TOt
jult)
irporjao)
dv
0
êiv(p(l)vXd^co,
69
Se
avTOV
ere
kol
tov"^
yea^
T7]"; e/jLrj"=;
etc
êuvoKTOvelv,yvvaiKa
to,
^XXrjvo
iyo) rco
dirayayeaOai edeXy
avTa
eXOcov eKelvo";
avTo"^
kol
TavTTjv
'
dirdyeaOat,dXX^
crvfiTrXoov^;
Tpioiv rj/iepecov Trpoayopevco
aov"^
"9
jxev
el 8e
dXXrjv Tuvd fieTopfiiêadac,
fjirj,UTe
irepie-êcrOaL.^^
iroXe/jiLov^;
116
^^XevT]^fxev
yevecrOai'SoKet
aOaf
dXX
eTepcD
TO)
TOVTOV
ov
irep
ol
lepel";
'
Se
jmoi
69
Ofioiw^
yap
e/ccov
i^pyjcraTO,
eiriaTaiTo
ÎXidSo
diriîvirapd TlpcoTeaeXeyov
koI
tov
Ofirjpo^;
Xoyov tovtov
TavTTjv
tov
eiroiroiirjv
ttjv
/jêTrjKe
evrrpeirr)'^ rjv
Sr)X(0(Ta";
0)9
avTov,
hrjXov he
Xoyov
irvOe-
KaTd
tco
koI
iv
eTTolrjcre
irep
dveirohicre
(fcalovSa/jbfj
aXXy
ecovTOv) irXdvrjv ttjv

dycov l^Xevyv tj}Te SrjdXXrj irXaôAXe^dvSpov,W9 d7r7]ve[^67]
diriiceTo, eirifjbeixvriTaihe
Trj";ôlvl/ctj'^
/jbevo";Koi ")9 6*9^tBcova
avTov
^
**
eKOJv
ev
"
Host
lltofxrjdeo^;
apio-Trjir]'
"
"He
for
the
goes with the

aside."
Stein
it
is
unintelligible
reads
of the
MSS.
'^
''Contradicted."
mention
of the Iliad
in Greek
literature.
This
as
is the
first
separatepoem
fisher's town," now

Sidon, "the
Saida, though the older city,had ceased
to be the leadingstate of Phoenicia
after
the rise of Tyre under
Hiram, the con-
temporary
of David
and
Solomon.
be
did not
ace.
Trapa
threw
Xeyec
It
Ta
code.
eirea
its former
positionuntil
ruined
Assyrian wars
Tyre for
it again represented
a short
time, when
Phoenicia up to B.C.
678, in which year
Esarhaddon
destroyed it. This must
have
the period when
therefore
been
the robes imported from
Phoenicia
came
the
to be called Sidonian
Greeks.
by
recover
the
the
had
II. vi. 290-2.

Iliad
Diomedes
ment
of
known
"
in
the
our
poem
Book
as
is the
v.
the
texts.
by
part of
"Bravery
The
the
of
arrange-
rhapsodists
"v6^
EGYPT.
OF
LAND
THE
II.]
187
ol TreifKoL Tra/JLTroLKiXoi,
kpya
ecrav
yvvaLKMV
eTrtTrXco? evpea
ttovtov,
ijyaye ^cBovlrjOev,
ohov
TTjv
rjv ^^\"V7]virep avrjjayevevirarepeiav.
^
Se koL
[iTnjjLe/jLVTjrac
iv
iv Tolcrthe rolau
"Ohvcrcrelr}
eirecTL.
Ovydrrjpeê (pdpfiaKa
jULTjTioevTa,
iaOXd, rd ol UoXvSafiva iropev Sa)vo"; 7rapd/cocri";
êlBcopof;
AlyvTrrLT],
rfjifKelara (jêpet
apovpa
Se Xvypd.
iaOXa
TToWa
(j)dpfjLaKa, /Jiev
fie/jLtyfieva, iroWa
Mez/eXew? Xeyec.
Kol rdSe erepa 7rpo"; T7]X"/xaôv
pH ere SevpoOeol pêfiaoiTa veeaOat
Klyvirrrp
Ato?
rota
epeâ reXrjecrcraêKarofjuâ'^.^
crcûv
iv TovTOiai
BtjXoI on
TOLcn
eireai
'qirlararorrjv e? AXyvirrov
ÂXe^dvSpov irXdvqv opôvpelyap rj %vpLr)AlyvTTTM, ol Se
ecT'ôv, iirei
ôiviKe^,
Se
ra
TMV
eirea
ean
ov
roSe
kol
ol/ceoucn.
iv rrj Svplr)
ZtcScov,
r)
to
ovk
j^wpiov
117
fjudXicrraSrjXol
dXXa
T^KCcrra
rdora
Kara
iv
ra
ÔpLTjpov
J^vTrpcaeired icrrc dXX dXXov Tivo"^.
rolac
K.v7rp[oicneopyrac co? Tpiralo'îic Z7rdpT7]"^
p.ev
yap
^'IXcov dycov ^FjXevyv,
re
TrvevAXeâvSpo^;diriKeTO e?
Se
Kal
ÎXtdSc
iv
OaXdaarj Xeiy
XeYet o)?
'^p7](Td/ji"vo(;
pâTL
ore
OVK
evaeu
to
iirXdêTO dyoiv avTrjv.

'
IIS
fiiv vvv Kal tcl J^vTrpca
eirea
elpofievou
0/jLrjpo";
yaipeTco.
el pbaTaiov
lepea";
Tov(;
Xoyov Xeyovac ol EWT^zê?
pêo
'
Se
ra
have
must
been
different
in the
time
of
Herodotos.
^
The
digamma is absent from this

originalline probably ran
the
TrafxiroUiXa Fepya ; but
corrupt
in Od. xv.
reading has been imitated
word
; the
"
105.
2
the MSS.
the Iliad
the
Since
as
of the
authenticity
the
The
reference
Homer
not
ground
in all
could
quote
there
have
also.
iv. 227-30.
The
since the two
no
quoted
separate poem
is to Od.
is
Herodotos
last line
does
"
Abyssinia, because Egypt

Abyssinia. The logic of
is
much
as
fault
at
as
his
words
espeof
geography.
^
' '
the
verses,
and
passage."
The
these
From
cially this
show
Kypria
ascribed
was
that
in
the
his
authorship of
day commonly
like
Homer,
to
more
that
of other
parts of epic literature (seech. 53,

5). In the Alexandrine
age, when
Iliad and
marked
to
Odyssey
off
as
alone
had
Homeric, it was
assign the
Herodotos
dipthongs ei ov
be pronounced as one
syllable.
parallelargument would be that
knew
of
the
wanderings of
scan,
should
iv. 351-2.
Od.
cannot
Herodotos
separate poem,
why he
Odyssey as
reason
not
in
on
Herodotos
Schiifer doubts
brackets,on the
passage between
of ToSe in ch. 117, but it is found
Menelaos
bordered
had
Kypria
to
carried
out
of
denying a common
ship to passages which
he
would
and
into
have
Lachmann
had
in
note
the
to
come
be
the fashion
Stasinos.
his
Homeric
If
principle
author-
inconsistent,
anticipateWolf
were
to
dividingthe
independent lays.
Iliad
HERODOTOS.
188
'
[book
rdSe, Icnoplyai
"yeve(T9at
r) ov, ecâcrav
ttô? rdora
iXOelv
elSevat irapâvrov
MezêXeo).
(f)d/jL6V0L
fjuev yap
fjuera
'YjW'^vcov
YiXevTj^;
dpTrayyve? ttjv TevKpiSa yrjV
T7]v
"TTpaTtr]V
Se
koI
eK/Sdcrav e? yijv
TToWrjv l3orj6eovcrap
MêveXerp,
IhpvOelaav
Se
\\lov
to
dyyekov^,aw
crû levai
TTJV arparcyv
irefjuireiv e?
S
iaekOeiv
KoX
ls/ieve\"(jL"v'
eireiTe
to
avTov
tov";
e?
Tel'ô^;,
\\iov
irepi
'
dTraiTelv
^\ev7]v
tcov
ÂXeâvBpo^,
tcl
koI
tot"
eivau
irdvTa
avTa
olyeTO KXk'â";
Be TevKpov";
tov^;
koX
6fivvvTa";
iTFCfcaXeo/jieva
'^prj/xaTa,
fxeTeireiTa,
tcl
dva)/j,GTL,
fi7] jjbev e'êtv ^Xevrjv fiTjhe
aXX'
ol
tcl
'^prjfMaTa
hiica"âtTeiv'
dScKTjfiaTcov
Xeyeov
\oyov
avTOV
TOP
t"
koI
re
kol
KlyvirTcp,
ev
ov/c
koX
avTol
Scfcaico^;
av
6 Alyv7rTL0";
â"JiXev"^^'x^^*^^' ^^
TIpo)T"v";
St) eiroXiopEXXT^zê?KaTayeKaaOai So/ceovTe^;vir avTOiv
ovtco
Be
eXovcrc
0
ov/c
to
iêlXov
"9
co?
icpalveTorj
K60V,
Tel'ô'^
8LKa"i v7re^6LV
tmv
'
aXKa
YJXevT],
Bt]7n(JTei)aavTe"^
119
tm
TOiv
tc3 TrpoTepo)
iirvvOdvovTo, ovtco
MezêXeojy
irpooTcp ol "^Wr]ve^ avTov
\oyov
Xoyw
tm
Be
Trapd TipcDTea. d7rcfco/ji6vo";
diroo-TeWovcro
Tr)v
avTov
tov
MezêXeo)?
e?
elira"^Tiqv dXr]6eLr]v
AiyvTTTOvfcal dvairXdxra'^ e? ttjv M.efM(j)CV,
diraOea
koI êivUovrjVTriae jieydXwv koL
EiXevrjv
TrprjyfidTcov,
KaKciiV
direXaê, 7rpo"; Be
iyeveTO
TOVTcov
fievTOL
koI
ecovTov
tcl
irdvTa.
'^prj/jiaTa
Is/ieveXeco^dvrjp dBuKO^
diroirXelv yap opfjurjijievovavTov

dirXolai'
Icryôv
iirl TToXXov
ToiovTov
ovtc
rjv,eTTLTe'^vaTai Trprjy/JLa
tv^cov
m
AlyvTTTLOVf;.
Be tovto
eTreiBr)
e?
oaiov
Xa/3oov
Bvo iraiBla
dvBpcoveiriyjcDpicovevTOjidcrcêaeTroirjcre.'juueTa
e7rdc(TTo"; eyeveTO
Kau
re
ft)9
fjbLcrr]6eL"^
tovto
ipya(TiJLevo"^,
evOevTev
Bccofco/jievoi;
Trjcrcvrjval iirl Ai^vr]"^'
olyeTO (f)evycov
Be
Be oKov
elirelv AlyvirTiOL. tovtcov
ovk
eTpdireTO
el'ôv
yap
Be
to
tcl
"TL
eiriaTaaOai,
fiev i(TT0pL7)(TC "(f)aaav
tcl
Be irap
ecovTolcn yevofieva
eTnaTd/jLevoL
Xeyetv.
ol lepel'^
eXeyov eyco Be tc3 Xoy(p tm
fxev AlyvTTTLcov
TdBe i7riXeyofjLevo"
Kal avTo^;
Trepl'EXez^?;?
XeyjdevTL
irpoo-TLOepbaL,
el TjV ^^XevTjev
Tolcro KXXrjac tjtoi
'IX/w, diroBodrivaL
av
avTrjv
Brj ovto) ye (ppevoeKOVTo^
ye rj deK0VT0"; ÂXe^dvBpov. ov
yap
aTpeKecof;
TdoTa
120
'
ol 'irpoar)KovTe"; avTco,
Kal Tjj TroXec
toIctl TeKVOiai
ovBe ol dXXoL
/SXa/Sr]'^
rjv o Uplafio^;
Tolai
Teukrians
The
Tekkri
who
crêTepoLCTL
acofiaai,
of
came
along with
the
to
the
other
are
Kal
probably
the
Egyptian monuments,
help of the Hittites,
from the western
allies,
part of Asia Minor.
coaTe
kiv-
Suggested, probably,partly by the

legend of the sacrifice of Iphigeneia at
sacrifices
Aulis, partly by the human
the
Phoenicians
offered to the sun-god by
^
of the Delta
coast.
LAND
THE
n.]
Svvevecv
EGYPT.
189
AX"âvBpo"^ ^Xevrj avvoLKfj.
ijSovXovTO,okq)(;
Se
el
iirel TToWol
iv TolcTL TTpcOTOLCTL'^pOVOLCTL TaOTa
eyLVCJCTKOV,
dWcop
rotcro
KWrjaL, airooiXoKore
Tpcocov,
o-v/ji/jiicryoLev
KOl
TOL
OF
'
fjbev
Tcov
\vvTO,
Be
avTOv
ov/c
Tlpiajjiov
ecm
Svo rj
ov
ore
i)koI
Tpel"^
en
el '^prj n
rolcri
TracScov /xa^?;? yLvofjievr}";aireOvrjaKov,
8e tolovtcov
eiroTTOiolcTi '^peay/jievov Xeyecv, tovtcov
avfi/SaivovTajv
TrXeov^
TMV
avvoLKei
^^Xevrj,
airoJIpia/jLO";
Tolai Â'âtolao,
hovvai
fieXXovTObye Srjtmv
avryv
irapeovrcov
ouSe r) /BacToXTjcr}
KaKMV
airaXXayrjaeaOat.
e? ÂXeâvSpov
fiev
iovro"; iir eKelvw
wcrre
TrepL'^te,
TrprjyfjLara
yepovro^; Uptd/jiov
elvai, aXXa
kov
"^KToopKoi 7rpea0VT6po";
avr]p ifcelvov fiaXXov
diroOavovro'^ irapaXafjiylrecrOat,
"Ot)V
ejjbeXXeavrr^v Tlpcd/jLov
dhiiceovTL tc3 dheXêw eirLrpd'jreiv,
rdora fjbeydXoov
koI
irpocTTiKe
8l avTov
fcal rolac dXXoccrc
IBly re
KaKMV
av/jiâcvovTcov
dXX'
iraai
el'ôv "jXev7]v diroBovvai, ovSe
TpcoaL
yap
co?
Xeyovai avrolo-i ryv dXrjdeiTjpeirlcTTevov ol ^'^XXrjve^,
ixev
'6ic(d"^
Sai/uLovlov
tov
dTrocjyaivofiaL,
irapao-KevdôvTO'^
eyo) yv(op"7]v
rolcro
diroXoixevoiKaraâve"i tovto
iravodXeOplrj
dvOpdnroicn
at
Tcbv
elal
koI
dScKTj/jidTcov
jjueydXcov
jJbeydXat
7roL7](Tco"Jc, ct)9
Oewv.
SoKel eXprjTai,.
koI TdoTa
fiev TjjifjLol
Tificopiai irapdtcov
^Vajx-s^riviTov^
eXeyov, 121
n^coreo?he eicheâcrOai
ttjv /SacriXrjLTjv
el
iycD fjbev eXiro/jiaL,
teal
avTO";
av
ov
ra
ov
tov
avrco
ov
0?
iXcTreTo
fiv7]jjboo-vva
nrpoirvXaia tcl
tcl
dvTiov^; Be
HcpatcFTelov,
jxeyaOo^
dvBpidvTa^Bvo, eovTa^
TOV
fieva
pen
^
"
when
is not
There
that
"
The
old
it did
hap-
not
"
=
constantly."
Aryan story of the
Master-
the Greek
colonists had
thief,which
with
them
into
Egypt, was
brought
attached by them
to the name
of Rhamhave
who
to
been Ramses
seems
psinitos,
of the
III., the builder
pavilion of
Medinet
Greek
a
"
Abu
Thebes.
at
of
form
The
Rainessu
is
name
pa
miter,
Ramses, the god,"accordingto Brugsch.
makes
Miis-pero
son
of Neith,"
si-Neith,"R.
it Hamessu
a
title
never
borne
by
kings, but first used by the

fixes the date of
Saitic princes,which
the tale to the period of Psammetikhos
and
his dynasty. For illustrations of
the story, sec
Dunlop-Liebrecht : "Geschichte
der Prosadichtungen,"pp. 2G4
the Thcban
TrpoirvXaicoveaTTjae
tcov
irevTe
to
kol
sq., and
eo-ireprjv TeTpajn-
irpo^
eo/cocn
Schiefner
Trrj'êcov,tcov
''Ueber
einige morgenlandischeFassungen der RhampsinitSage in the Bulletin de I'Accid. Imp.

dcs Sciences de Saint-Petershourg,
xiv. pp.
"
It is but
299-315.
told
of
variant
of that
and
Trophonios
Agamedes in
Hyrieus at Hyria (Pans.
ix. 37, 5), of Angelas in Elis (Schol.
Aristoph. Clouds, 504), and of Hermes
the treasury of
who
receives
apx^s
again, of
and
as
his reward
the
title of
(prjX-rjTeojv
{Hymn. Herrn.- 292) ;
the
Hindu
Gata, of the
legend
Highland
Shifty Lad, or of the story

and
the Forty Thieves
in
Nights. In the Pecorone
vanni,
Florentine
century, a Venetian
of the
of
doge
Egyptian king.
the
of
or
Karpara
tale of the
of Ali
the
of
Baba
Arabian
Ser
Gio-
fourteenth
takes the
place
HERODOTOS.
190
AlyvTTTLOLTov
KoKeovcn
e(TTeo)Ta
tov
depo"^,
TTyoo? /Sopeci)
KoXeovcn
Oepo"=;,
rourov
'êcfjLcova' koX tov
fiev
voTov
irpo^
[book
fiev
koI
re
TTpoatcvveovai
he 'êi/JUMva
tov
iroLeovcn,
ev
he
ephovcTL.ttXovtov
a) e/jL7rd\LV
TOVTcov
tS
tovtw
he
puev
KoCKeojxevovtcu
/SaatXetjevecrdac
ovheva
âatXecov
iirLTpacfievTcov
dpyvpov /jueyav,
vaTepov
ovh' 677^9
e\6elv.
hvvaaOai
ôvXo/juevovhe avTOV
vTrep/SaXeaOao
olKohofielaOaiOLKrjfjia
ev
Orjcravpilêiv
aaâkeir]
'^pij/xaTa
Xi6ivov, TOV
TMV
TO
e^co /jiepo(;Trj";olKlr)";
"9
e'êcv}
TOL^cov eva
he epyaô/juevov
\l6cov
eTrc/SovXevovTa Tcihe fxriyavaaOaL'
TOV
tcov
fcal
eva
iâipeTovelvat eK tov Toiyov prjihico^
irapaaKevdaaaOat
he e7reTe\ecr6i]
hvo dvhpcovkoX vtto
0)9
to
evo'^.
VTTO
tov
0L/c7)/jLa,
he
Orjaavpicrai,
avTW'
/jiev /SacriKea
'yprj/juaTa
'^povov
irepuovtmv
tov
Ta
Ta
ol/cohofjLov
wept
TOV
T0";
TeXevTijv
7ralha"^ (elvat
yap
TOV";
eKeiVcov
jjuewv
TOV
ev
^lov
tov
\eyovTa
TdoTa
009
69
ovfc
avTov
tov
TeXevTYjaau
jmev
tov
tcov
tcl
jxeTpa
/SacriXeo^;
filov,tov";
he
e7re\66vTa";he eirl
eyeadac,
eirl tS olKohofjurjiJiaTL
dvevp6vTa"^
fjia/cpr)v epyov
Kal
vvKTOî
l3a(7iX7]La
TCL
hovvac
\l6ov
hia(^v\aaaovTe";
TafXiai
Kal
eaovTai.
'^prjjjidTwv
Tralha^
dirrjyrjcracrOaL
009
ouKohoTrpoopecov, 6/ccl)9/3lovcKpOovove'^cocn, Te'^vdaaiTO

irdvTa
(BacnXeo^' craêw"^he avTolat
6j]aavpovtov
Ta
e^Tjyrjcrdfjievov
ireplttjv eâlpeaivtov
avTov,
he
hvo),tovtolctl
auTO)
dvaKaXecraaOau
eovTa
TOV
\l6ov
Kal
iroWd
'^^pTjfidTcov
pêTayeipiaaaOai
eêveiKaaOai.
pr}ihi(D^
he
IhovTa
/SaacXea dvoiâvTa
P) Gt)9
Tvyelv
0iKr)/jLa, Ocovfidcrac
KaTahed
he
Ta
TMV
dyyTjia,ovk
ovTCva
eiraL'yp7]/jLdTcov
e'êtv
Kal
eovTcov
aocov
OLKij/jLaTO^;
Te
tov
TiaTac
TMV
arj/mdvTpcov
KeKXrjihe
Kal hi*; Kal Tpl"^dvolâvTO aiel eXdacrco
C09
jxevov.
dvcevac Kepatôv(fyatveaOai '^prj/jiaTa (tol'9yap K\e7rTa";
TTOtijcral
irdya'^
TrpoaTuâtepydaaaOai Kal TavTa";
Ta";),
jjllv Tdhe'
Tolac
he
tcjv
dyyr]La
wepl
'^prj/jLaTa evrjV crTrjcrat.
e\6ovTcov Kal evhvvTO^ tov
tS irpo tov
(j)(x"pcov
'^povw
coaTrep
eirel irpo'^
lOeco^;tj) irdyy
dyyo's irpocrifKOe,
avTMV,
eTepov
avTOV
olxpKaK^ rjVy lOeco^;KaXelv
eveyeaOac. 009 he yvMvac
Kal hyXovv avTM
Kal KeXeveiv
TOV
dhe\(f)eov
tyjv
irapeovTa,
icrhvvTa
avTOV
drroTapbelv
KecfyaXijv,
oKcof;
avTO(;
ttjv
/jlij
Ta'ytaTrjv
Kal
KdKelvov.
to3 he
09
elrj
6(f)6el(; yvwpicrOel'^
TrpocraTroXear]
Kal KaTaphoât
Xeyecv, Kal TrotrjaaL fjutv ireicrOevTa TaoTa,
tmv
tov
to
avTw
Ta
ovk
Ta
ev
TCL
ev
to
ev
Ta
ev
' '
One
of the
adjoin the
The
us
secret
of
the
walls of which
external
treasure
crypts
should
part of his palace."

-
chamber
in
the
reminds
Egyptian
temples,
concealed
of
those
At
Denderah
crypts.
employed
there
even
in
are
from
the
twelve
most
edifice.
such
\l6ov
top
fxoaavTa
OF
LAND
THE
II.]
iir
airievaL
EGYPT.
191
o'lkov,(fêpovra
rr/v
Kecâkrjvrod
Se y^fxeprj iyevero,iaeXOovra
jBaaiXea "?
a)";
aheK(f"eov.
iv rrj Trdyy
olic7]\xa
e.KireirXriyQai
aMjjba rod (j)(opo";
opeovra
top
to
he
iov, to
K6(âXrj"=;
e/cSvcTLV ovSe/jbiav
e'ôv.
TOV
(pcopo^;
avTov
Be
dvaKpepLapuevov
Be
TOV
TTjoo?
OTecp
fo)9
iralBa
el Be
KOfJiiar]'
ttjOo?
Xeycov
d7ro/c\au-
irpo'^
irpocTTacrcretv
to
aco/jia
avTov
avTrjv
Ta
e'ôvTa
Kal
ovcov
^vXdcraovTa^rjv
tov
0)9
'^prjpuaTa.
irepieovTO'^ iraiBo^;Kal {8
tov
TOidBe pav.
eiretOe,eircTe'^vrjcracrOai
ovk
iXavvetv
eTreiTa
avTM,
dBe\(f)eov
tov
Kal d(TKOv"^ ifki^cravTa otvov

KaTaaKevacrdpievov
tmv
ecovTov.
BecvMf; (f)epecv,
\oyov";
BtaTretXelv
d/jLeXrjaec,
prjTTjp
tov
^vXaKov^ Be
dyecv
p^r/Tepa
p^yvvcret
ovtg
TroLTJaac
tBcovTac
av
TroLeopuevrjv
tovtcov
/SacnXea
tov
7rpo9 avT7]v
6vov"i
enrl
ttjv
eXapu/SdveTO
âX,e7rco9
rj
TToWa
a"î,tov
BvvaTai, pn^-âvdadaL
ok(o"=;
KaTa\vo-a"^
Be
veKvo^
tov
TrepieovTa
TpoTTCp
iXOovcra
Be /jllvTaSe
avWa/SovTa^;
KaTOLKTicrdpbevov,
rj
aavTa
ecroBop
ovt"
Tel'yeo^
KaTaKpepLaaac,
evTelXacrdaL
KaTacTTTjcravTa
Kal
acnve'^
airopeopêvov
tov
KaTa
vefcvv
(y
avev
0LK7]fjia
T7]"y
to
fo)9
avTov^.
Be
eiTLcnTdaavTa
Kpepudpuevov
veKVV,
eTTcdelvac
KaTa
tov";
daKcov
tcov
Be
009
dirapLpbevov^'
eppet 6
KoirTeaOai pueydXa/SoMVTa 0)9 ovk
olvo"^,
Trjv Ke"paX7Jv
pav
e'ôvTa
Be
OKolov
Toov
OVCOV
Tov";
TpdTTTjTai.
"^vXaKOv"^
a)";
7r/0O9
irpoiTOV
oBov dyyîa
IBelv TToXXov
o%vov, avvTpeêov
tov
69
ttjv
peovTa
Bvo
rj
Tpel^ TToBeMva^;
Kal
eôvTa^,
ev
crvyKopLLêiv
eKKe'^^ypuevov olvov
tov
Be
TOV
pbevov";'
\veiv
avTov
irdcn
BiaXoiBopelaOai
KepBetnroieo-
Trpocriroceopievov,
opyr^v
Be
avTov
(f)vXdKcov
TrprjvvecrOac
7rapap,v6eopbevcov
y^povw
Kal VTrteaOai T7)96pyr]";,
TeXo"; Be eêXdcrao
avTov
iTpocnroieZaOaL
tmv
TOL'9
eK
ovov^
7r/VeoL'9
Kal
TTJ'ôBov
eyytvecrOai Kal
Ttva
KaTacTKevdêcv. ft)9
Kal
eTriBovvat avTolcn
irpoayayecrOaL,
axTirep
el-ôvKaTaKXid
Kal
Xapi/Bdvecv
evTa'^
KeXevetv
pueT
(TKco-âipuiv Kal
dcTKcov
tmv
ttoto)
6l"^ Be pav
'^prjorap.evov'^
who
"When
were
tov
tov^;
avTov
irapa-
virvov
avTov
iroaiv
dXXov
^vXdKov^
Trpoo-co rjv T979
tmv
virep-
evOa
vvkto";,
irep
to
re
Kal
cttI Xvprj
KaTaXvaac
(j^vXdKcov
dBeX(j)eov
eiriOevTa Be tov
eirl
tcl^
Be^Ld";
veKvv
^vprjcrac
7rapriLBa"=;,'
TOV
rrdvTCdv
Be
irapd tyjv
Kal
avTotac
Kal KpaT'r]6evTa"^
iiiro
pêOvaOrjvac
Be, 0)9
emvov
tov
KaTaKotpiriOrjvai.
awpua
yeXcoTa
e9
tov";
re
Be
puelvavTa (TvpLTrlvetv'
tov
ecovTcov
Brf Kal KaTapielvat.

TjairaôvTO,einBovvai
(f)LXo(ppovQ)(i
Be to3
Ba^jriXeL
eva'
Xoyov";
iriveiv BiavoelaOat, Kal eKelvov
TreiaOrjvaire
dcFKoyv
Be
tmv
he
was
come
to
tlie guards
watching the hanging corpse."
not
The
native Egyptiansusually(though
shaved.
The police,
howinvariably)
192
HERODOTOS.
Tov";
tov
e)irpocTTayjdevTa.
o
oIkov, eiTLTekkcravTa rr} fiyrplra
iir
aireKavveiv
ovov^
he
jBacriXka,
")?
heiva
eK/c6K\"iJi/jL"V0(;,
veKv";
[book
rod (f)0)po";
aTrrjjyeXOr]
Trdvrca Se /SouXofievov
avT(x"
iroLelv
6 rdora
Kore
evpeOrjvaiocrTL";
ecrf
jmlv
firi'âveofxevo'^,iroirjaai
Karlo-ao
rdSe, ipol fxev ou Tnard.
iir
rrjv Ovyarepa rrjv ecovrou
7rdvTa"^ re
koI
olKYjixaro^,
ivrecXd/jLevov
o/xoico^; TrpocrSeKecrOai,
6
iv
rS fSlcp
dvay/cdêcvXiyetp avrfj to Stj
irplvcrvyyeveaOai,
rd
Kal dvocncoTaTov'
(TG"j)coTaTov
avro)
epyaarao
irepltov
diTLevai
cj)a)pa
yeyevT] fieva,
e^co.
co?
Se
iralha
rrjv
09
S'
ap
aTrrjyTjarjTaL
crvWajx^dveiv
tovtov
TTOielv
e'/ctov
ra
koI
irarpo^
/jltj
irpoa-
e'tve/ca TdoTa
tov
tmv
(pMpa irvdo/Jbevov
Ta'^6evra,
eirprjcraeTO,
iroielv TdBe,
ôvXrjOevTairdXvTpoinr)tov âaiXeo^; irepcyevecrdaL
iv
diroTapuovTa
7rpo(T(f)aTov
w/xco Tr]v X^^P^ levai avTov
veKpov
he 009^"tov
iaekOovTa
vtto
IjJbaTiM'
â"TLkeo";
avTr]v
eôvTa
Td
Kal ol dWoc, dirr^yrjaaaOau
Tr]V OvyaTepa Kal elpcoTeofjuevov
irep
dvooTLcoTaTOV
etrjepyaajxevo^
oTe
tov
ft)?
dZeXêov iv to5
[lev
d\ovTO"; aTTOTdfjiOLttjv
âcrikeo"^ vtto
irdyri";
OrjaavpM tov
Be
KaTa(j)v\dKov";
KaTafieOvcra^^
cro"pa)TaTov otl tov^
Ke(f)a\7]v,
Xvcrece
tov
tov
veKvv.
dheXcpeovKpefidfievov
Tr]v Be C09 r}Kov"Te
Be (j)Mpaiv tc3 crKOTet
diTTeaOaL avTOV.
tov
avTrj tov
irpoTelvau
tw
tu"
Tr]v
veKpov
Be
ttjv
^^tpa'
iTrtXaô/jLevrjv
e^îv,
vo/jbiôvcrav
Be ^copa
tov
dvTex^crOaL'
irpoepbevov
0 avTTJ oXyeaQaiBid dvpecov(pevyovTa. 009 Be Kal TdoTa 69 tov
âcrtXea dvrjveLX^Tj,
re
iKTreTrXTJÔat
fiev eirl ttj iro\v(ppoavvrj
Kal toX/jLT)
Be BtaTrefiTrovTa
Trdaa^ Td";
TeXo^
tov
69
dvOpd)irov,
BiBovTa
Kal fxeydXa viroBeKOiToXia^ iirayyeWeaOaL dBelrjvTe
Be (pcopajncrTevcravTa
fxevov iXOovTi i"; o-^cv Tr]v ecovTov.
Be /jueydXco^;
Kal ol
iXOelv 7r/509 avTOV,
dcov/xdcraL,
^Vafi'^^lviTov
(TvvotKlcraL 0)9 TrXelcrTa iTnaTafxevMdv6p(oT7]v OvyaTepa TavTijv
dXXcov
iKeivov Be
nrwv
KlyvTTTlov^jxev yap tmv
irpoKeKplaOai,
AlyviTTlcov.
iKeivov
avTov
tt]^; X!îpo"=;
tov
MeT"x
122
KdTco
Be TdoTa
i";TOV
ol
eXeyov
tovtov
recruited
were
Matiu, who
Contes
3a
*
had
from
whiskers.
6ciyj)tiens,
p. xl.
"To"; not elsewhere
i.e.
records
Isis.
an
^coov KaTa^rjvao
elvat,Kal
AiBrjv vo/jilôvcn
^^^XX7]ve";
Kal Ta
Kv/3evetvTjjATjfirjTpt,^
ever,
âacXea
tov
'
Plutarch
the
See
fxev
Libyan
Maspero,
vlkclv
solar
in Herodotos.
{De
Egyptian myth
Is.
which
Ta
avTrjv
counted
needed
KelOu avyBe ecrcrovcrOat
for tlie five

to make
year,
(Thoth) had
before
up
days
the
of the
365
days
by declaring that
won
the
them
birth
12)
Moon
ac-
story told by Herodotos
at
epact,
of the
Hermes
dice from
of Osiris.
may
be
the
The
dis-
HERODOTOS.
194
KXrjlcravTayap
[book
lepa Trpwra fjuev (Kpea^ Ovcriwv

KeXevetv
Tovrecov
aTripâi,'^
Travra^;
jjuera he ipydêaOai
iic
tcov
Alyv7rTiov";.
XlOoto/jLlcov
fxev SrjaTroSeBi'Ôac rcov
XlOov^ f^^XP^
iic rourecov
ekKeuv
'^^^ NeiXof
"
ev
Âpa^LM opeu,^
he top
XlOov"; erepoiai
tov";
hiaTTepaLCdOevTaf;
irorafJiôv ifKoLOicn
Al^vkov KaXeofxevov 6po";,
eraê efcheKeaOac koI irpo"^
7rpo";
heKa fivpcdhaî
alel
ekKeLV,
TovTO
ipydôvTohe
dvOpooTrcov
jjbiv
iravra
to,
ecovTo)
rotcrt
Tft"
to
Kara
TpifjurjvoveKacrrTjv.
he/ca erea
puev Trj"^ ohov
Tr)v
eov
epyov
ov
iroWw
Trjîjjuev yap
firjKO^
Tew
he
'^povov
Kar
rjv
hXaaaov
elal
\e")
eyyeveaOairpLfSofxevcp
tm
elXfcov tol'9
\lOov";,^
ttjv ehec/jbav
e/xolhoKelv \
w?
T7]"i Trvpafilho'^,
aTahiOi,
TrevTe
io-TL
he, Trj v-ylrrjXoTaTT]
v'yjro^
avTrj
NetXou
e'lKOGi
eTea
^
ecrayaycov.
Trj he
at
tcl
125
ekdaawvJ
Herodotos
the
fore
he a)he
eTrocijOr]
avTrj
having visited Memphis bepyramids, and having conse-
quently noted down the stories attached

building of the citybefore those
attached to the pyramids, imagined that
after RhampsiniKheops must have come
isthe
tos. Kheops
SouphisinManetho
or
Shufu, "the
Egyptian Khufu
longhaired," the builder of the Great Pyra-
to the
"
Peninsula
the
conqueror
for the sake
invention
of the
government
2
This
which
of his
reign.
is in direct contradiction
of the
Third.
See ch. 8, note

"
The
The
(not 60
^
as
"Ten
and
periodduring which the people

were
oppressedin order to make a causeread t(^ d\X(^ Xe^J,
way." Most MSS.
as
only 32 feet broad

says),and 85 feet
Herodotos
makes
it),
devoted
were
years
to
this
the
underground chambers
the
(rock) platform whereon
to
the
stand, which
There
is
could
have
which
the
That
existed, as
pyramids
inundation
^
midst
of
trace
no
the
at the
of
an
island."
canal, and
the
stand
on
pyramid
to be vaults
he made
in the
feet above
100
none
platform
is
more
level of the
on
than
highest
present day.
The
real
length
764 feet,the
originally
perpendicularheight from 480 to 485
feet,and the height of each slopingside
of the
610
1.
first is
Herodotos
high (not 48
monuments.
2
irohoyv
TptrjKovTa
easy to explain. Traces of

still remain, one
leading
causeways
to the Great
Pyramid, the other to the
mids
bad
êcrTov Te
is not
for himself
Greeks, like the
he
two
of the
turquoise mines there. So

copper
far from being impious,he was
a devoted
and
of
the
the
builder
gods,
worshipper
endower
of a temple of Isis,and even,
according to tradition, the author of a
an
religioustreatise. His impiety was
oktcj
eicaaTov
dvapaOjjuwvTpoirov,
r) irvpajjii'^,
of the
and
yeveaOav
y^povov
XlOcov
tcov
"
of Gizeh, and
Sinaitic
ev
avTrj
irvpajjuihi
eTea
tcov
irvpaiJiihe^,
vrjcrco,^
htd"pv')(â
fjueTcoirov
iroieopêvr], Tr](; eVrt iravTa-^fj
Kal
\l6ov
l
aov,
v-yfro^
eova7)"; TeTpaywvov
TrXeOpa
Kal dpfjuoafjuepov
ouSel?
/uudXco-Ta'
heKa
hrjtcl
re
iwl tov
yevecrOauKal tmv
XocpoveV ov ecrTacrt
eTTOielTO 6rjKa"^
ecovTS
VTTO
TO.?
yr]v OLKTjfjidTcov,
TOV
\l6ov
opyvial,
o/ctco
ecovT7]"i,
êaTov /cal ô)(oveyyeyXvfJLfievcov'

TavT7]"i
Te
he he/ca opyviai,
evpo^
is, 800
side
feet.
was
feet.
considerablyin size.
in Egyptian,
Avord
The
Greek
a
properly denoted
cake
647
(Atlien.
pyramid shaped
C),
"
The
stones
Pyramid
-
was
vary
abumir
TO
ol 8e
fjuereêrepoi
Kpoaaa^
ra?
irpodTov eirelre
OF
LAND
THE
n.]
EGYPT.
195
ovo/jbdôvcrc.
^cofjitSas!
roiavrrjv
iirotTâav
avrrjv,
rjeipov
^likoiv/Spa'Xêcov
fiTj'âvfjcrt
ireTroLrjjjbevTjcn,yaixaOev fiev
he dvlot
0Ka}"^
avaâOfiojvaelpovre'^'
irpoiTov GTolyov twv
iir
avTOv,
irlOero
69
aTolyov, diro
iirl
Se
tovtov
SevTepov
'ydp Brj (ttoiôl

juTj'âval
rjaav, elVe koX ttjv
'
koI
fjLiav T"
TOV
\l6o";
irpcoTOv
juL7j'âvr)veovaav
avTrjv
iirl gtoI'ôveKaaToi/,
"v/3d(rTaKTovfi"T"(pop"ov
eir
KaTcu
ydp^ rjfjblv
eêkotev XeXi'Ôco
dficôTepa,
\i9ov
8' oiv
eêiroLrjOT]
tovtcov
i')(ôfjbeva
6k(0(;
irep
he
Ta
avTrjiîrpcoTa, jjueTa
Se avTrj^;tcl eTrlyeafcal to,
dvcoTaTa
tcl
TeXevTala
eêiroleov,
Be Bid ^pafJUfidTcov
aecr'^fiavTai,
KI^viztLwv
iêTTolrjaav,
KaTcoTCLTOi)
oaa
Tjj TTvpafilBc
re
e?
ep/jLTjvevîfioi
koI
crvpfiacrjv
teal
Toldi ipyaôfievocac
dvaL(Tt/jLd)6r)
TdXavTa
tov
crTolyoveir
dvaâO/ncov,
twv
rjaav
eiri
fcal
XeyeTai.
ev
rod
eiXKeTo
tov
a\X7](; fjL7]âv7]"; oaoo

ToaavTai
eVt
ecrreMcrav
eTep7]v fji7]âvrjv
\lOov";
eirt\onTov";
rov";
crKopoBa
Kpo/ji/jLvakoI
Ta
0
ev
ifjue
/xefjivrjaOai,
'îXia
/cal
Ta
eâKocna
eTTiXeyo/jbevo^;
jpdfi/jiaTa
e(f)7j,
dpyvplovTeTeXeaOat}
009
el 8'
eaTc
oIko^ dXXa
TdoTa,
eôvTa
tS ipydôvTO,
o-iBrjpov
ovtco
e"JTL
re
BeBairavrjaOai
e9
/cal aiTia
Kal eaOrjTa Tolcro epyaô/jLevoccrt
OKOTe
;
'^povov
dXXov
BoKeco,
Be,
OLKoBo/jueov
Ta
tov
ev
eyd)
009
elpripuevov,
epya
Koaa
TOL'9
ov/c
made
Xl6ov"^ eTapLVOV
oXlyov '^povov.
of wheat
/cal rjyov /cal

69
which
{wvpbs),
first Ionian
was
vtto
Be eXOetv
tovto
settlers
in
on
opvyfia
yrjv
XeoTra
monuments,
com-
pared by
of the ancient
Egypt with the tombs
De
Egyptian kings.
Sacy's derivation
from
the Egyptian article 7:1?;
{pa),and
the Arabic
haram, "sacred
enclosure,"
is plainlyimpossible.
^
"Or
again they might have had
only one machine, which, being easily
moved, they transferred from tier to tier,
when
they had chosen the stone ; for
let the story be given."
^
This
is plainly contrary to probability.Lepsius has shown that a king,
on
ascending the throne, built a small
pyramid, and covered it with a fresh
coatingof stone each year of his reign.
Hence
the size of the Great
Pyramid
is explained by the
long reign of
Kheops.
^
This was
not the kind of inscription
placed by Egyptian kings upon their
the
to
and
the
formulae
funeral
to3
epydôvTO,
126
McrTe
Ka/coTrjTO^;
the exterior of
fiev
written
inscriptions
pyramid were either
of
later
date
or
Greek
guide was not likely

read hieroglyphics,and
to be able to
simply guessed at their meaning, which
was
probably suggested to him by what
The
graffiti.
looked
name
like the
of
head
Kheops,
of
an
onion
Lentils, rather
in the
than
radishes, onions, and
the
garlick,were
the
workof
Egyptian
staplevegetables
ing class. The Great Pyramid was called
Khufu-khut, "the
glorious throne {or
of
Kheops," by the Egyptians.
lights)
Maspero suggests that the inscription
a
seen
was
by Herodotos
proscynema
to Osiris for
dead
person
to whom
the
give bread, beef, wine,

oil, etc., the inscriptionbeing accompanied by the pictureof a table on which
the food was
piled {Annuaire de I'Ass.
des Et. grecques, 1875, p. 17).
god
is asked
to
HERODOTOS.
196
[book
'^prjfidrcov
SeofievovT7]v Ovjarepa rrjv eayvrov
olKrjiJLaTO";
TrpoaTaâi irprjacrecrOai
apyvpiov
Sr)tovto
ryap
eXejov.
ye
koX
ISlj]Be
iTprjaaeadai,
XiireaOai, koL
avTTJ
eva
rptcov
kmXov
oXov
eKacTTov
êoira
Be
Koi
ê(j)prjva'
av
okco^;
ScopeooTo.e'/crovrcov
epyocat
Be
rcov
Be rcS
dvrjKOvaav
avTrjv
e?
Mcrirep
o)V
yap
viro
olKTjfjbaTa
virecTTi
ttjv
yrjv,
Be
VTroBeipâ^
kol
e?
tov
TrpcoTov
tm
i/celvov /jueTpa
tcl
fiev
ovTe
r)fjLet"s"/JbeTp7]crafiev
i/c
ovTe
Tjj
dBeXcpeov avTOv
Bca'^^pdcrdateTepcp
Tpoircp
Ne/Xou
tov
Be
eTeprjv peovaa'
ev
irepippelv,
VTjcrov
avTM
nTvpajilBa
TroirjcraL,
TdoTa
pao-uXevcratBe rov
erea,^TeXevTr]aavTO^
irXeOpov.
r)/jLL(7eo"i
koI
tovtov
koX
dXXa
re
ecrco
ov
ra'Ôevra
irarpo^;
BeccrdaL
Klyvimot eXeyov irevTrjKovTa

eKBeâaOau ttjv âG-LXrjlrjvtov
tovtov
TOVTOV
Td
rov
eKaaTov
irpo"^ avrrjv
rolao
ev
viro
oij re
oKoaop
ev
oLKoBo/jLTjOrjvao
tcjv
ecpacravrrjv irvpafJiiBa
rrjv
fJêaw
to
t^9 eari
rrj"^fxeydXr]'^
TrvpafjuiBo^;,''
ecTTTj/cviav, hfiTrpoaOe
Xl6(ov
127
XiOov
re
eir
SLavorjOrjvat
/jlvtj/jltjiov Kara-
avrrjv
eaiovTo^
rov
Be rd
rrjv
/caricravTa
yap
Bccopv^r/Acet
e'9
Be avXa)Vo"^
olKoBojjirjfjievov
KelcrOai
Xeyovat
avTov
ov/c
Bofiov XiOov
AWiottckov
TeaaepdKOVTa7roBa";L'Tro/Sa?
Trj(;eTeprj(;,todvto
Be
iirl
ILeoTra.
ttolklXov,
/jbeya6o";
e')(op,evr]v
avTov
Xo(j)ovtov
eaTacrc
fjieydXrj^
oiKoBo/uiTjae.
7roBa"^ vyjrrfXov.fBaaiXevaai Be
fidXtcTTae? eKaTov
diJb(^0TepaL,
eTea.^
ef Kal irevTTjKOVTa
eXeyov êcj^pijva
TdoTa
e^ re Kal eKaTov
XoylôvTateTea, ev Toicrt KlyvTrTioicri
Trj"^
128
elvat
irdaav
re
KXrjiaOevTa
lepa '^povov
tovtov^;
dvot'Ôi]vat.
ovk
TTOi/Jievo^;^lXltlo^;,09
Ta
tcl
dXXa
AlyvTTTioLovo/jidêiv,
OeXovdi
tovtov
tov
ov
fjulaeo^;
KdpTa
vtto
Kal
'^povov
KaTa-
toctovtov
KaXeovcrc
nTvpaiJLiBa"^
t"x9
eve/jue KTTjvea
KaTa
TdoTa
Kal
KaK0T7]Ta
'^copia.
of Menin Egyptian, called Khabryas

or Shafra
pyramid has the name
(Mykerinos)painted on the ceiling, by Diod. Sic. His wife was Meri-s-ankh,
he had
Neb-minvention
two
The story attached to it was
an
by whom
sons,
and
akliu-t
and
in
of the Greek
S-kem-ka-ra,
right
guides. Maspero suggests
2
This
ka-ra
that
the heroine
Hont-sen,
was
ite
daughter of Khufu, for

funereal pyramid near
whom
the
favourhe built
temple
of
I sis of Rosta.
^
His
cording
to
Manetho
to
successor
the
tablets
was
of
sixty-three
Ea-tatef
Abydos
ac-
and
Sakkarah
Shafra
; then
came
his
son-in-law
(for sixty-sixyears
according to
Souphis II.)
Manetho, who calls him

4
Son-in-law, not brother.
Khafra
he
came
to the throne,
Shafra
Syenian granite.
command
Cataract.
According
years.
of whom
of the river
The
as
far
Egyptian
as
name
2ir, "the
had
the
of
the
First
the
great."
Pyramid
Its originalperpendicular
height was
each
458 feet,the height of
slopingside
575| feet,and the length 7II5 feet.
^
sixty-six
According to Manetho
years.
''
Perhaps a reminiscence of the Hyksos
invasion, Philitis or Philition standing
Second
was
Be
Mera
rS
fxev rod
ra
lepadvolâc koX
re
dvelvai
irpo^
197
rovro
rd
/caKov
ea"ârov
rrdvrwv
jSaaiKecav
(Tcj)i
vvv
[xev
129
ro
e?
rerpyfievov
Kara
Be
airahelv,rov
epya
Ovaia^, hiKa"^ Be
Koi
Kptvecv.
Trarpo?
Xewv
rov
re
epya
BiKaLordra";
EGYPT.
AlyvTrrov M.vK6pcvov^
/Sao-tXevcrai,
eXeyov
tovtov
XeoTTO? TralBa'
OF
LAND
THE
".]
ro
diravrwv
epyov
rovrov.
aiveovau
AlyvrrrlcDV
/juaXicrra
rd re aXXa
e/c
ev, Kal BrjKal to3 e7rL/jbefi(f)0fjLevq)
yap [iiv Kplvetv
dWa
BiBovra
avrov
rov
diroTTC/MTrXavat
Trap'ecovrou
tt}? BlfC7]";
Be rjirlwtc3 M.vKeplv(p
koi
Ovfjiov.^
eovn
Kara
rov";
iroXtrjra'^
/3a"7tXet9
ijBt]
eyevovro
ocrot
rdora
emrrjBevovrL
vovcrav
Be
avrov,
mv
z^dt
TrepceTreTrrcoKet
[jLev TToXec
ôvcrc dvd
eovcra,
rrdaav
Be
KetfjLevr}
Be
elKove";rojv
iraXXaKecov
%dL
earaat
lepel'^'
TToXec
dptOfjLov
ft)?
rr}'^
Xoyov,
efjbiyrj
fiev
ft)?
deKOvar}
ol
than
/lerd Be
"^
for
Philistines.
between
the
is difficult to discover.
Men-ka-ra
Manetho, the
is
now
to have
seem
it is
Egypt
mother
rather
(see i.
ch.
of
Dead
Hortetef
been
related
at
was
note
Kal
chapters of
reign,at Sesennu
to
of the
the
or
does
Khufu,
this time
in
the
that
his
rcov
rovBe
koXocto-mv
ev
to
rov
erreira
dirrjyâroviro
Manetho
he
years ; the Turin

to read twenty-four,
131
rcve";
tj Trat?
three
"
ol Be
Ovyarpo^ Kal
co?
cording
reigned sixtyPapyrus seems
If anyone
brought a chargeagainst
of his decision,
Mykerinos appeased his mind
by giving him
something else out of his own
purse.
For Trap'
etavrov,
cp. vii. 29, viii. 5.
^
have
been an
The cow
must
image
rather
of
Isis
Hathor, who
(or
symbol)
him
on
account
"
bore between
the
horns
the
disk
of the
(ch. 132).
moon
^
son
importRitual, during his

Hermopolis. Acmost
eXeyov ol
co?
Xeyofieva.
ecovrov
through
through the father
5). In the Book
it is stated
one
He
traced
than
173,
found
and
pyramids
Museum.
possiblethat
descent
the
Egyptian, Menkheres
lid of whose sarcophagus
in the British
aXXcp olKij/jbarL
ev
^vXivoi koXoctctol, eovcrai

alrive";
yv/jLvalepyaafievai'
Xey overt
in
in
ant
the
But
connection
Hyksos
yap
rjpdaOr]
lS/[.vKepcvo"i
rrj"^
"
eKda-rrjvrrdvvv'ô'^
Xvyvo'^
elirelv irXrjv rj rd
eô)
the firstking of the Shepherds,

Salatis,
the
/3ovXo-
ev
â(jCXr\ioi(ji
avrfj iravrola Karayi-
M.vKepLVoveardcn,
rcjv
Xeyovcro ireplrrj"; l3oo";ravrr]";
and
rov
Kal
rolai
ev
fBoo'^ravr7]"=;
fjidXiardkt),
ecKocn
elai,ovk
fxevroi
not
irprjyixari,
Trap
Be
rj/jueprjv,vvKra
rrapaKaierai}dyôv
reKVov.
dXXcov
rcov
Be
olKrjjxarL
'r](TK'r]pLev(D'Ovfjurjixara
rather
rolcru oIklolo-l
ev
ecrco
ravrrjv
for
Ovyarepa diroOa-
rrjv
Odyjracrrjv Ovyarepa,ttolt]jSovv ^vXlvtjv koiXt^v, Kal erreira

Kara^pvacocravrd
fiiv
ev
Br]rr)v diroOavovcrav Ovyarepa.
avrfjddyjrai,
ravrrjv
dXX' en
Kal e? ifierjv câveprj,
130
ovk
eKpycÔrj,
tj ôv";yea
aacrOai
iv
rw
/juevov rrepiaaorepov
avrr)
ol elvau
rrjv fiovvov
re
virepaXyrjaavrd
dpât
KaKcov
irpcorov
who
were
^
They were doubtless images of Hathor,

Adult women
is representednaked.
never
so depicted,
We
have
once
more
an
unclean
inven-
HERODOTOS.
198
[book
Be jxiv
iv rrj /3o'l'
eOayjre
ravrrj,
rj Se ixrjTrjp avrrj^;tmv
TMV
TrpoSovaecov
a/jb(j)i7ro\(ov
Trarplawera/jLe
rrjv Ovyarepa rS
0
a')(eo"^,
'^"tpa";, koL
Ta";
al
elvat ireTrovOvla'^rd
elicova"âvrecov
Ta"^
rdora
^coaleiraOov.
irep
Be Xeyovac
co?
iyo) BoKeco,
(f"\v7)peovT6"i,
rdoTa
KoXocrcrcov'
tmv
re
ireplTa"; 'ê2pa"^
rd^ 'êlpa"^
ore
viro
KOI
MV
dTro/SejSX'^97yu-et9(hpcofiev
'^povov
yap
at iv vroal avrecov
Kal e? e/z-e. rj Be
iovcrac ere
"(f)aivovTo
KacTL,
ySoO? rd fiev dXka
eXpLari,
rov
(f)otvcKeq)
Karafce/cpvTrrao
avyeva
Be Kal rrjv KeâXrjv (paiveiKe^pvcrcofieva Traêt Kdpra '^pvaw'
Be rcov
rjXlov kvk\o";
eirecm
fjLera^v
Kepecov o rov
/jLejjLtjjLr}/jLevo"^
rd
132
vvv
Bt]koX rd
koI
oKka
Be rj
'^pvcreo^;. ecrrc
Be ocrrj irep
IJbeya6o";
dva iravra
olK7]fjLaro";
Oeov
ovofiaô/jievov
Kal rr]v
ySoO?
ovk
6p6r)dX)C
iv
Keifxevr],
yovvaGi
Be
ixeydXi)/ôi)?'C,Mr].iKcpeperat
iiredv
erea,
/3ovv iK(j)epovcn
6?
rov
AlyvTrrtotrov
rvrrrcovrat
ovk
rore
rrprjyjjiari.^
ifieoiirl rotovrqy
vtt
iK
mv
rov
^co^' (paalydp avrr)v Berjdrjvai
iv rut
iviavrco dira^ fiiv rov
^VKeplvov drroOvrjCTKova-av
irarpo'^
ro
rjXLOV KariBelv.^
Be rr}"; $vyarpo";
irdOo^
ro
yevecrOai. iXOelv ol fiavrrjcov eK
Mera
133
rdBe
"^
erea
TTOiycrdfjbevov
irepb^ât"9
on
o
/jbe/jL(po/jievov
fiev
ôvrov^^ iroXcof; ""9 fieXXoc
ro
avrov
Kal
irarrjp
d7roKXr}i(Tavre";
Trdrpco^,
Kal rov^
dv6p(07rov";
dXXd
lepd Kal Oeoiv
jjbejjbvrjjjbevot
ifftcoaav'^povov iirl iroXXov,
(f)deipovre(;,
rd
ov
fjbiXXoL
rayêw'^
BevrepaiXOelv Xeyovra rovrcov

/Siov
ydp TTooTjcrai fiiv ro
ov
KaKovcrOai
irr
rrpo iKeivov
rov";
rdora
avrd
iTiveLV
re
tion of the half-caste

rodotos
the
^
saw
It
was
that he
Kal
eviraOelv,ovre
guides. Even Hewas

being befooled.
intended
for the
not
moon,
When
of
the
women
Osiris
and
lamented
the
for the
search
of
Isis
for him.
^
moon
The
rov";
Bvo
puev
Be
Kelvov
ov.
tjBtjol
KaraKeKpcfievcov
rjfieprj^ôvre
guide
mistook
the
for that of the sun; hence
disk
this
of the
myth.
This
concocted
shows
man
that the
to
being
legend had been

dragomen, as also do
oracles,and
able
(cp. Od.
x.
Sais may
metikhos
be due
do
to
the
connection
to the
fact that
II. bore the
name
idea of
without
Its
84).
reignedsix years,
ascribed to Mykerinos
and
dvcevra,
vvKro^
the
by
the reference
a
snn.
death
Kal
eKarov,
rroXXd, 6k(o"; ylvoiro vv^, dvd-âvra

Xv^va rrocTjcrdjuievov
rovrcov,
Kal
M-VKeplvov,009
rov
'^prjcrrrjpLov avrw
âaiKea'^ pbaOelvrovro,
yevopêvov^
aKovcravra
rov
iwv
ev(7e^rj";
e'lveKa Kal crvvra'^vveLV avrov

rov
Belv
Troielv
ydp Ktyvirrov
%/3eoz/ rjv
re
TrevrrJKOvrd
erea
S'
avro^;
Be
iK
reXevrycretv.
ovrco
âcriXei
rw
e^BoyiM reXevrrjaeiv. rov Be Beovov

dew
dvnru"
oveiBca/jia,
pbavrrjiov
^cov"; rw
pbovvov
Bevrepa rovrw
of
with
Psam-
Men-ka-ra,
like the
in the
sleep
six years
myth.
Kal
eXea
TCL
T"
"9
LAND
THE
11.]
199
Iva
TrXavcofievov Kat,
aXcrea
to,
EGYPT.
OF
TrvvOavoiTo
OeXcov to
iTTiTrjêoTara. rdora Se i/jbirâvdro
evri^7}Trjpia
dvrl
/jbavrrjcov
aTToSeât,iva ol SvcoSeKa erea
e^
'yjrevSofxevov
elvai
erecov
at
yevTjrac,
rj/jiepac7roL"o/jL"vac.
iXacrcrco rod
dTreKiirero iroWov
vvkt6(;
Se ovto"^
Tlvpa/jLiSa
KaraSeovcrav
iTO^MV
eiKOcri
\l6ov
rerpaycovov,^
kmXov
Se i"; to
iovcrrji^
TrXeOpcov,
efcacrrov
rpcMV
AWlottlkov'
y/jbtav
iraTpo"^, 134
Br]fxereê-
rrjv
elvat, ovk
'PoSwTrto? 6ralpr}";
^l^Xkijvcov
yvvaoKO";
ouSe "186t"";fioc âivovrat Xeyeov
ovSe o)v
\6yovT"(;.^
6p0(x)";
repoi
âdi
ovTOi
TjTL^
y]
rjv
^VoScoTrtf;'ov
iroLrjaaaOai
rotavrrjv,
69
av
yap
raXdvToyv
rrjv
8e
elirelv dvaca-L/uLcovTat'
7rpo";
XoyM
on
PoSw7rfc9,dXX
rjv d/c/jbdôvcra
Xevovra
yap
dveOeaav
irvpajJbiha
(09
^tXtaSe9dvapiO/jLrjroL
ol
ttoXXoI(tl
Kapra
Kara
ov
tovtcov
varepov
"A/xaacv âac-
Kara
krecn
tovtov.
fiaatXicovtmv
tmv
ra";
rjv XcTro/ubevcov'PoSw7rt9, yeverjv

ravra^;
7rvpafMi8a";
fJiev diro
rod
SovXrj Se rjv IdS/jiOVO"^
dvSpo'^
HâtcrT07ro\(.09
^prjiKT]^,
Se
Alaanrov
Kal
(TvvSovXo";
rov
%a/jLLov,
XoyoTTOtov.
yap ovto";
s
the
nearer
side
each
feet
i.e. 200
with
truth
his
Pliny
363
is
The
original
perpendicular
length was 356J
height being 219 feet,and the sloping
height 279| feet. The Egyptian name
the
her,
of the Third
Pyramid was
feet
English).
(about 350
feet,the
' '
The
upper."
with
its
edges of
^
For
which
once
are
bevelled.
Herodotos
from
"priests."
Aryan
part
is still covered
coatingof polished granite,the
legend came
the
lower
the
It
allows
embodies
from
old
the
tale of which
nursery
of Cinderella and
the
that
Greeks, not
the
married
story
slipperis a familiar
illustration.
According to Strabo (xvii.
or
Rhodope was
Khodopis
1146)
p.
called Dorikha
by Sappho. Manetho
the Third
made
Pyramid the work of
the
Nitokris,
queen of the sixth dynasty,
described
as
he
whom
"rosy-cheeked,"
to have
the pyramid reallyseems
and
been finished by another
sovereignthan
have
This fact may
builder.
its original
it
that
started the Greek
was
legend
the
constructed
by Rhodopis,
rosyher
Neitaker
of
cheeked."
Jillian
Psammetikhos
{Far.
the
IT.
xiii.
king
33)
who
to
of the
the
was
or
proclivities
marriage
wife,suggested the
I.,and
Greek
of
wife
Neitakrit
the Hellenic
; while
of Amasis
the
story.
Hephaestopolisis not likelyto have

the name
of an individual,
and the
introduction
of iEsop points to
the
legendary character of the whole story,
been
which
Herodotos
in Sanios.
not
wêre
of
Plato
Phadr.
which
were
fables ascribed
WTitten
down
(see Wasps,
61), but were
like
Thus
referred
to
in
the
"fable
he
mind.
was
The
the old Hindu

moral
of
have
to
^sop
"
is
posed
com-
number
for
^sop, as
about
him,
creation
fables
cate
indi-
lar
poputraced to
be
can
by
of
well
of the
stories Avhich
account
been
The
stories current
that
time
Plat.
and
Aristoph. Birds, 651,
by the scholiast
by Arkhilokhos.
birthplacesclaimed
to
Êsop
the
the
said
the
until
1259,
heard
to
merely repeated
epic literature,
all assignedto a singleHomer,
was
assigned to a single eponymous
author.
as
have
to
seems
The
orally, and,
' '
makes
II.
Psammetikhos
rest
and
Rhodopis,
Psammetikhos
Roman
the
were
turned
Buddhists,
HERODOTOS.
200
135
[book
^ldSfiovo";
ij/cLara'eVe/re yap
iyevero, ct)9 SciSeê rfjSe ov/c
7roWd/CL"; Krjpvcro-ovTcov
e/c
ôvXolto
Ae\cf)Ct)V
OeoTrpoiriov
09
dveKecrOaiy aXKo"^ jjuev ovSel^; e(f)dvr},
iroivr)v T?}?AlcrcoTTov i^yp^?'}?
8e TratSo? Trat?
dveiXero.
aX-Xo?
Kol
ÎdSfjLovo'^
IciS/jLcov
ovro)
AtcrcoTTo? ^ldS/jLovo";
iyevero. 'PoSwTrt? ê e? AiyvTrrov diriKeTO
j
he
SdvOeco Tov
XafMiOVKoiilaavTO^^
diriKOfJievri
Kar
fxiv,
epyacrirjv
viro
ekvOrj '^prffjudrcov
/jLeydXoyv
dvBpo^ M.vTt\7]vaiov lâpdôv
Tratho^,dSeXcpeovSe Sa7r"pov"^
%KafjLavBpa)vv/jLOV
rrj"^fiovcroM
Sr) rj 'PoScovrt? iXevOepcoOr], Kare/ubeive re
ovTco
iroLov.
1
A-lyviTTcp
Kdpra i7ra(f)po8tTo";
jjueydXaetcrrjaaro
yevofiepr)
elvai Vohdun,
av
")?
'^pij/jbara
w?
drdp ovk
TTvpa/jLiSa
e?
ye
SeKdrrjv
e^LKeaOai.
r^?
rcov
'^pTj/judrcov
TOiavTTjv
rrjv
yap
TOV
kol
ev
KOI
ioecroat
ecrn
robe
e?
Travn
'^prjfjbara dvaOelvat.
oi
/jieydXa
rrj EXXaSt
ev
ecovrrjî
Kai
ere
povXofxevw,
tco
ovoev
oei,
eTreOvjuTjcre
yap 'PoSwTTt? fxvrjfxrjiov
KaTaXiTreaOai, irolrjixa
Trotyaafjievr]
tovto
dvaKeljxevovev lepco,
Tvy')(^dvoL
heKddvaOelvai
TOVTO
69 AeXôi;?/jLvrjfjLocrvvov ecovTrj";. Trj"; a)V
m
tmv
^prj/jidTcov
tt;?
TroLrjo-a/jievr) 6ffe\ov(;/Soviropov^ttoXXou?
ol,
e?
aiSjjpeov^y
dTreirefJure
Ae\(f"ov";'
eve'^copei, rj heKdrrj
TO
Kal
iêvpTj/juevov
aXXo)
/JL7]
oaov
Kal
ot
"TL
vvv
he
dveOrjcrav,dvTiov
which
and
The
the
translated
were
570, for
(Pehlevi) a.d.
Nushirvan, and again into Arabic
Khosru
Almokaffa
title of the
about
"
Kalila
Arabs
ascribed
sage
Lokman,
whom
Solomon,
as
and
Persian
into
by
latter
tov
Sanskrit
two
Panchatantra
collections,the
Hitopade9a.
avTOv
in the
have
we
oTnaOe
avvveveaTat
ugly black
an
Dimna
was
Simeon
in
770, under
a.d.
and
the
The
mythical
contemporary
the
Persians
slave.
translated
the
Dimna."
the fables to the
of
regarded
The
Kalila
into
Greek
eleventh
the
and
by
century, and
by the Rabbi
Joel, the
of
the
our
source
becoming
Latin
fables
the
renthrough
European
of Capua.
A French
dering of John
translation
Persian
of the
of
rendering a
of
David
Sahid
book
Arabic
(made by
Ispahan),which ascribed the fables to the
"Indian
sage Bilpay" or Pilpay,appeared
Hebrew
into
latter
in
may
the
be
seventeenth
a
century.
Grsecised form
of
Ai'"ra"7ros
Lydo-Phry-
(fxXeovcn he
vrjov.
Xtof.
^(o/jLovtov
tov
jxev
tj}
ev
k(o^
AoyoTroiosis "prose-writer,"
gian name.
X67os being opposed to eTri;, "verses."
^
AccordinglyiEsop"must have been
"
ladmon's
ever,
that
mitted, was
and
The
slave."
was
and
Peisistratos,
Delphi
the
as
(see Plut.
There
he
been
thrown
manu-
Kroesos,Solon,
had
been
Ambassador
of
Vind.
S. Num.
de
had
with
intimate
story,how-
usual
-^sop
to
sent
Kroesos
p. 556
F).
from the
Hyamppean
rock on a charge of sacrilege,
accordingto
the scholiast on Aristoph.Jfâs^s,
1446-9,
because
he had ridiculed the Delphians
for having no
landed
property, in rehidden
had
for
which
one
they
venge
of the sacred vessels in his baggage,
For a Rhodopis, that is." 'PoSwTrt
'^
was
"
is Schafer's
the
MSS.
Reiske
is the
from
reads
Valcknaer
/card 'VobCoiTLv.
same
the
as
fact
originallythe
in
cos
of
of the "PoSdinv
correction
The
'PoSwTrioy,
construction
and
et/cdo-at,
that
the
dative
of
results
infinitive
a
verbal
was
noun,
HERODOTOS.
202
eVrt.
yLt^;/u-e KaTovocrdfj";
toctovtov
v7roTV7rTOVT""^
Zeu?
oaov
6 Ti
Xl/jlvtjv,
e?
irvpajxiâ'^'
irpoe'ô)
Oewv.
aWcov
tmv
rod
nrpoaa'ôiTO
irXivOov^
(TvWeyovT6";
TovTO
\i6iva^
ra?
7rpb";
"
avrecov
yap
[book
Kai
etpvcrav
yap
kovtco
TrrjXov tm
/me
kovtq),
rpoTrcp
roiovrrp
eêiTO17]crav.
ôvTov
137
anroheâaOai.
roaauTa
fxev
Kvvcno";
avSpa TV(f)Xove^
Xevcrai,
elvac.
iirl
7roXco"^, rS
â(TLKevovTo"îXdcraL
tovtov
Be
fiera
âat-
tovtov
"Avvctlv
ovvo/iia
iir
AoyviTTOv yj^^pi^
âaCKea}
top
TToWfj At^/oTTa? re Kal Zaâ/ccov tov AWlottcov

Se
tovtov
ol'êcrât
(jyevyovTae? Ta eXea,^ tov
jjuev Srj TV(f)\ov
AWloira
iv Tolai
eTea
irevTrjKOVTa.^
âcrtXeveivAlyvTTTOv eir
TciBe aTroheâaOai. 6ko)"; tcov
avTov
rt?
AlyviTTtcov
a/jidpTOi
ti,
KT"Lveiv
ovheva
avTMv
fiev
dSt/cy/jLaTO"=;
eKctaTW
viTo
TOiV
tov
iJbeya6o"^
KaTa
'y^co/jbaTa^(pvv 7rpo"; Trj
dScKeovTcov.
tmv
to
vyjn^XoTepat'
jjuev yap
/cal
irpcoTov
eTrl
AW
tov
Se Kal
v^fr7)Xeo)V
/cal
lottos
i'^coaOTjcrav
KdpTa v-y^rfkal
eyevovTo.
iv Trj AlyviTTCp
ttoXIcov,co?
yevo/ievecov
eTepecov
ifiolSofcec,/jLaXicTTarj iv ôv^daTL
6q
to
rj
Se
tepov
sliur,cased
Illahun, and
code
avTi](;
with
a
'EX\a3a
ôvjBacrTi^KaTci
fourth
in the
Howara
at
at
Fayiim,
Ânother
of the
and
1
it is
of the fourth
of the
by
!
years
by Sabaka
I.
The
in
style
non-Egyptian.
dynasty, and
twenty -fifth,were
of
interval
an
translation
Greek
as
spiritas
rated
of
is
Ases-kaf
Sabako
the
"subjective"
guides,which
more
sepa-
than
3000
Egyptian king conquered

or
Bokkhoris
Sais,who
Herodotos
Sabako
was
of the
Greeks,
reignedsix
has
Bak-en-ranf,
a
native
See
years.
misunderstood
App.
his
informants,or mixed his notes together,

either of a
as
Anysis must be the name
Accordof
of
both.
not
or
a
place
man,
to
it
was
ing
Thennesis, the
Lepsius,
name
of the
island
in
Lake
Menzaleh,
dXXa
tovtov
yXdacrav icrTl "Apre/Ai?.^
e'-yei. ttXtjv Tr)";
limestone,another
Kal
iv Trj
efe^cocr^?;,
iroXei
lepov icTTL ôvl3daTto"; dîa7r7]y7]TOTaTov'

fieô)fxev yap
he IBecrOat ovhev
icTTi lepd,rjSovrj
Kai
TroXvhairavdtTepd
fiaXXov.
ctc
ovtco
jBacrvXeo^;,
opv^dvTcoviirl êadyaTpiO'^
Sco)pv'ya";
Ta^
SevTepa Be
rjv
e/cacTTO'^
7ro\Le"^ eyevovTO
ai
he
tov
eiriTdcraovTa
SiKciêiv,
iroXei, oOev
ecovTMv
iOeXeiv,
ecrooov
to
aXXo
V7]cro";
called Elb"
by the Greeks, where Amyrt?eos took refuge,and

to which, according to the popular legend,Bak-en-ranf
had previouslyfled.
Bak-en-ranf,how
and
burned
alive by
was
captured
ever,
Sabaka.
For the historyof the Ethiopian dynasty, see App. I.
^
See ch, 140, and precedingnote,
^
Sabaka, the So of 2 Kings xvii. 4,
reigned twelve years accordingto Mane-
tho
and
wasSabatok
His
the monuments.
"
reigned,accordingto the latter

fourteen
Manetho's
years.
Then
Tarakos, Old
liakah, Assyrian Tarku.
amalgamated
into
*
successor
SebikhosinManetho
the three
one.
See ch. 59, note
6.
came
"
who
authority,
Taharka,
Testament
Herodotos
Tirhas
Ethiopian kings
ecrrt*
e/c
203
EGYPT.
iaeôvo-t crvfi/jilayovcraL
Stcopv'^"";
ecrohov rod lepov eKarepij iae'êL,
ci')(^pi
r) fiev
Trj'=;
NetXou
rod
âp
OF
LAND
THE
II.]
aXX
aXkr}\rj(Ti,
Tj] wepippeovcra
Se
r)
ov
rfj,evpo";
eovaa
iroBcov,
eKarov
eKareprj
Be TTpoirvXaia yy^rof;
KaTdaKLO"^.
fxev SeKa opyvcMV
SevBp6(TC
he eâirrjyeaiaKevaSarat
early tvitoigi
a^loccnXoyov. eov S
lepovKaropdrao irdvroOev irepaovTi' are yap
fjuearjrfjiroXei
rod 8' lepovov KeKLvrjfievov
TToXto?
v-yjrov,
yLtez^ efCKe'^coafievT]';
rrj'i
Se
errotrjOr],
ecroTrrov
ai/xacrcr]
irepiOel
o)?
dpj(f}Oev
Se eacdOev aXcro"; SevBpeoov
eart
fieyiCTrcov
rvrroicn,
eyyeyKvjJbfxevT)
ireplvrjov fxeyav, ev rep Sr] rotiyaXfia evi'
evpo";
7re(f)vrev/jLevov
he Kal /jbr]K0";rod lepovirdvrr)crrahiov ecrri. Kara
Brj
rr]V
[lev
Ta
ev
to
avro
eart.
eirl araBiov;
earl 6So"; XlOov
/maXcara
icrrpco/jLevT]
rpel"i
(pepovaae? rb Trpo? rjco, evpo"; he cb? reaaepcov
Kj), Sea T?7? dyoprj";
nrXeO pcdv
rfj he Kal rfj rrj";ohov hevhpeaovpavo/jbrjKea 7re(f)VKe'
ovrco
lepov. rb fxev hrj lepbvrovro
e^^t.
(pepeihe 6? ^l^pfieco
S)he
he
A16
rod
reXo";
eXeyov yeveaOai.139
lottos
rr]"; diraXXayT]^
avrbv
oc'êaOaccjyevyovra'
o'îv ev rS virvcp roirjvheIhovra
eaoSov
'
ehoKel
ol
avhpa
eiriardvra
avfiôvXevetv
rov";
lepea";
tou?
AlyvTTrcpavXXeâvra irdvra^ jjueaov^ hiarajietv.Ihovra

6'^tv ravrrjv Xeyeiv avrbv co? irpoâalvol hoKeoc ravrrjv
Iva daeîjaa^ ireplrd lepd KaKov
n
êou9 irpohetKvvvai,
Xd/Soc
dv6pct)7rcov
7rpb";
6eS)V Tj
ydp ol
rrjv
rov";
7rpo";
rdora, dXXa
iroirjaeiv
ovkcov
ev
he
eêXr)Xv6evao
Ke'^prjaOac
dpâvra
'^povov,
iovrc
avrS
ra
KWtoirirj
ev
AlyvTrrov iK'^cop'ijaecv.
ydp rfj
jxavrrjia, rolai '^pecovrat At^toTre?,dvetXe ct)9 heoo avrbv Klyvirrov
Kai
jSaatXevaaL erea
o
a)V
e^rjie
w?
TrevrrjKovra.
'^povo"^ ovro";
avrbv r) 6'\fn";
drraXXdaaero
rod
ivvTTvLov ewerdpaaae, eKoov
eK
6
tt}? Alyvirrov XaâKco";.^
rov
OKoaov
'II9 3'
140
rbv AWioira
rov
dpa 0L')(êa6at
i^ Alyvirrov,avrt^;
evOa
eXecov dirLKOfjuevov,
erea
rv(f)Xov
dpyeiv
irevrr^Kovra
Kal yea
6kco"; ydp ol (f)Oirdv
oiKei.
V7)aov yj[""aa"iarrohw
eKdarotac
alrov
dyovra"Âcyvirrlcov
")?
auyfj rod
irpoarerd'Ôai
AWloTTO^, 69 rr]v hcoperjv
KeXeveiv
acpea^;Kal airohov Ko/jblêiv.
ehvvdadr] Afxvpraloviêvpetv,
ravrrjv
rrjv vrjaov ovhel";irporepov
eK
rcov
re
dXXd
It need
whole
of
hardly
be observed
of this is unhistorical.
driven
was
TrXeco
eiri
erea
out
but
by
the
ij
eirraKoaia
that
the
Tirhakah
Assyrian conquest
than
returned
more
Egypt,
the help of the Egyptian patriots,
with
once
olol
ovk
and
See
reinstated
App.
shows
I,
himself
The
This
is
in the
from
equallya
avrrjv
kingdom,
to the oracles
reference
that the fable
"priests,"but
rjaav
re
'
from
came
not
Greek
guides,
fable.
the
HERODOTOS.
204
avevpelvol
141
8' iarl irdvTrjheKa crrahiwy.

'E\y3ft),
pue'yaOo';
rrj vrjaw
ravrr}
he
Mera
jSaaiXevaac rbv lepearod
tovtov
^
ovvofjua elvac %e6cov'
top
drLfJia
TTOieovra
TolcTL enrl
rcov
Kal
fierd
Sv(ji)Sefca dpovpa^.
he
hr)eOeXeiv
ovfccov
iâtperov;ifcdarM
AcyvTrrov
eir
(BaaCkea
Ztava'^dpcôp
pueyav
tm
dWa
re
Srj
herjaojiievov
avrcov,
direXeaOai
Td"; dpovpa";,
a"êa"=;
ffao-iXecovhehoaOai
Trporepcov
'HâtcrroL',
irapa'^prjcrdfjbe
ovhev
avTov";,
e?
aXoyiyat eyeuv
ev
KI^vtttIwv609
[jba'îfjbcov
TMV
0a(Tt\eL";Âfivpralov.ovvojjua he
yevo/LievoL
irporepoi
[book
ekavveiv
Âpa^lcov
arparov
^
koI
re
Acravpiwv.
tmv
Alyvirricov/SorjOetvrbv
fia'^l/jbov^;
tov";
S'
ecreXOovra
to
direCKrîievov
dTroplrjv
e?
pueyapov
7rpo";
ola
Kovhvvevet
iraOelv
TcoydXfxa dirohvpeaOai
oXo^vpofievov3'
rbv
dpa jJiiveireXOelv virvov, Kal ol hoâi
rfj oyjreceirtaravra
6ebv Oapavveiv")? ovhev Trelaerac d'yapidvnd^cov rbv Âpa^lcov
avrb^; ydp ol Tre/jL^jrec
hrj jjnv
crrparov'
Tipbwpov^.
irlcrvvov rolac evvirvloicrL,
Alyvirrlcovrou?
ôvXoTrapaXa/Sovra
(ravrr)ydp
ev
TlTjXovcTia)
fjbevov";ol eireaOai, crrparoTrehevo-ao-Oao
elaL al eajBoXal) eTrecrOat he ol
/jua'^l/Jicov
fxev ovheva dvhpcov,
he Kal 'êipdyvaKra^;
Kal dyopaiov";
evOavra
Ka7r^Xov";
dvOpdyirov^.
lepea e?
ev
tovtoktl
"^
As
See
above, and
note
Amyrtseos
marshes
of the
law
of
Egypt
of it
after
the
arithmetic
fault.
at
into
Rnd-Amun
his
driven
was
(the
of Herodotos
After
considerably
Rud-Amun's
the
of
665, the
B.C.
is
out
occupation
temporary
Assyrians in
Mi-Amun-Nut,
again succeeded
the
Assyrians),the son-in-
Tirhakah,
by
iii. cli. 17.
driven
was
455, while
B.C.
TJrdamane
rcov
death,
Tirhakah,
occupying Egypt
about B.C. 660, and compellingthe Assyrian
ledge
satraps or vassal-kingsto acknowhim.
in
he
But
retired
soon
to
Neither
know
Sennacherib
tory
Assyrian his-
Egyptian nor
anything of this
died in
conquest of Egypt by his

before
The
and
and
son
cessor,
suc-
Esar-haddon, and therefore long

the expulsionof the Ethiopians.
story of the destruction
account
personage.
681, before the
B.C.
is
army
which
an
(in agreement
in
inscriptions)
the
of the
echo
places
of the
it in
with
time
the
of
syrian
As-
biblical
Palestine,
Assyrian
Tirhakah,
did
country.
Sethos
so.
Zet, whom
with
has
been
Manetho
identified
makes
the
king of the Tanitic twenty-third

dynasty, reigning for thirty-oneyears.
this imposBut
the chronology makes
sible,
last
and
Sethos
legend,however,
Greek, and
not
as
well
as
is
Seti, not
is
evidentlyEgyptian,
the
name
the fact of the
of
Zet.
The
Sennacherib,
Assyrianattack,
is correct.
proof that we have

Assyrian history of
The
Herodotos.
Egyptian priestscalled
as
Sennacherib
king of the Arabians
being an Asiatic,Arab being the Greek
or
equivalent of the Egyptian Shasu
of the expounders of
nomads, and some
Manetho
accordinglycalled the Hyksos
otos
HerodArabs (Joseph,c. Ap. i. 14). Had
of
known
Assyrianhistory
anything
ment.
have
not
he would
repeated the state^"
Napata.
^
of Amun
monuments
who
sole and
undisputed master
Though priests
usurped the royal power, the
of no
know
priestof Ptah
was
whole
of the
of
son
he
when
lost
This
is
little in
fresh
the
LAND
THE
II.]
rolai
awLKOfJuevov^,^
apovpalov^
Kara
Toâ, 7rpo"; Se
iv
l3acnX6v";earrjKe
Trj"^'^6Lpo"^juuvv, Xeycov Sia
ttoWov;.
jjlv^
Be
Kara
vvv
Kai
ypajJbjJLCLTWv
raSe.
ra
(pevyovovto^
'XlOlvo';,
'}i"f"aio-Tov
eyjinv
rod
lep"x"
rep
avroiv
rfjvaTepairj
Mare
oyâva,
nreaelv
oirXcov
(Tipecov
yv/jbVMV
Tcov
ra
205
(paper
peojva^;
(payelv
rov^
acnrihcov
EGYPT.
[avrolo-o]
vvkto"^
iiri'^vOevTa^
ivavTioccri,
juuev
tmv
OF
lirX
"
e?
e/xe tl"; opecov
ol
lepel^
ekeyov,
""7Ta).
evaepr]^
'E9
fjuev Toaovhe
airoheiKvvvTe'^
lepearovrov
Xoyov KlyvTTTioire
rod
rod
airo
'jrpcorov
â(Tikeo"ê?
âcriXevaavra
rekevralov
rov
koI
142
rov
t{(f)aio-rov
rov
re
paav
reaaepd-
Kat
fcal iv
ravrpLTj/coala^
dvOpcoTrcov
yevea"; yevoixeva^,
Kol
roaovrov^
/3acrL\ea";
yevo/juevov;.
eKarepov;
rrjcTi dp'îepea^;
Svvearao
yeveal
KairoL
fivpca erea'
rpLTjfcoaiao fiev dvSpojvyeveal
Be
ered
Kal
eKarbv
iarc
dvSpcov
fxoT]^;
rpei^
reaaepaKovra
yap
iorrl
e7n\o[ir(Dv yevel(ov,at eirrjaav rfjacrpi7]Koo-[r]ac,
en
roiv
iv /jLvpLOtai
ovrco
reaaepdKovraKal rpoTjKocria Kal 'ÎXia erea."
Kol
Kovra
defeated
Sennacherib
Altaku
or
Pelusion
took
because
of
'AiriK. is an
the enemy.
1
Here
Greek
Tirhakah
at
lie
Eltekeli.
Josepliiis
says
{Antiq. xii. 1), probably
of Herodotos.
passage
accusative absolute ; avT(2v
this
could
have
the way
of the
have
we
to
do
The
dragomen.
again with
story
of
in which
kings is
of Alexandria
acceptinghis
hand, and
Skopas had
mice
the
Troas
whose
a
statue
at
gnawed
"
in the
mouse
under
mouse
"had
enemy's
Eustathios
with
Khryse by
the
the
cause
foot,beleather
of
{ad II. i. 39) says
that
the
mice "because
they
Trojans reverenced
of
the
the
bow-strings
enemy."
gnawed
The
inscriptionis as thoroughly nonEgyptian as it is thoroughly Greek.
2
See ch. 100.

330
were
eleven
Mcnes
Herodotos
others
to Mceris
has
since
(includingSethos).
ignorant,
Egyptian priest,however
named
No
kings ;
From
the
his
in
statement
from
Menes
to
each
evidence,
story of
to
Sethos
Herodotos
some
most
ment,
monu-
not
was
given, as
the
asserts,
authorityof the
Egyptian priests,or even on that of the
a calculation
guides, hut was
of his own.
07i
shows
This
could
how
cautious
assertions.
have
not
number
been
of
kings
generations.
3
(Strab. xiii. p. 416).
arms
clear
Herodotos's
of
and
was
succeeded
the
attached
his
less have
depended on
sight-seeing,
place they accordinglyoccupied
note -book.
Consequently the
that
there
341
were
kings
order
the
to the statue of some

deity
supposed to hold a mouse
not
in its hand.
Mice, howBver, were
sacred in Egypt, nor
used
as
were
they
found
the
monuments.
or
on
symbols
the other
On
were
hand, the Greeks
familiar with the conception of Apollo
Smintheus, who was representedon coins
attached
was
which
with
that their succession
the
Sethos
him
much
latter,
supposed them to have

other.
Indeed, there is
from
furnished
of these
account
arithmetic
The
an
and
of
we
must
be
Of
course
there
exactly equal
priestsfor 341
Herodotos
fault ; the number

should
be
instead
of
But
11,340.
years,
3 3 J,
was
counted
as
Herodotos
at
30
years
counts
it
for the
to reckon
more
of
purpose
easily; while
should
have
king's reign
generation.
is not
reflection
a
in
is at
11,366|
a
tion
genera-
only, not
here, apparently
being able
moment's
taught him that

equivalent to a
HERODOTOS.
206
re
koL
re
rpirjKoaloLcrL
reaaepaKovra
ovSeva
ov
yeveaOai,' fjuevrot ovSe irpoav6pco7roetBea
eXeyov Oeov
ovSe
repov
'^cXloicri koI
Koi
erecTL
iv
varepov
oure
irepoLcoOrjvac,
143
ra
tmv
tt}? yea^
etc
dvahrjaavn
rrjv
evOev
ovre
iic rod
ra
ra
Kara
'^povco
re
vvv
avariXXeo,
vvv
rdora
viro
a(f)0
Trorafiov
6avdrov"^.
rov^
^rjj^ycnyeverjXoyijcravrl
iv
etcKaiBeKarov
e?
rrarpcrjv
ol lepel"=;
Atb^ olov re Kal ifiol
rov
iiTOiT^crav
ov
iov
i/jiecovrov.iaayayovre"ê? ro jxeyapov ecrco
BeiKvvvre"; KoXoaaov";
tm
evOa
AcyvTrrov
/car
Kal
eayvrov
re
ovSev
koI
rovrw
tjXlov avarelXai'^
ovre
vovaov"^
ajiKpl
'^Karaiq)to5 XoyorroKM
he
irporepov
tolovto.
ra
ovre
ytvo/jLeva,
roivvv
iv
Sl"; iTravrelXat, koi
ivOevrev
8t9 KaraSdvao'
evOavra
AlyvTrrov /SacrcXevcn
vTroXoLTrotac
i^ rjOecovrov
eXeyov
KaraBverac,
rolcn
ovSev
eXeyop
jevo/jLepoLcrc
TerpoLKi^
[book
^vXlvov";rocrovrov^
Oeov
yeverjXoyrjcravri
iî^plO/jLeo
jxeya
oaov^
elirov
irep
avroOt
lara iirl rrj^;
ecovrov
^0779eoKOva
eKaaro^;
dp'^cepev'i
yap
aTreSetK6)v Kal SeLKVvvre^; ol lepel"=;
ecovrov'
i/juol
dpt6/jLeovre(;
TralSa
vvaav
ecovrcov
irarpo^
iovra, iK rod
eKaarov
Bid
drroOavovro'^ tt}? elKOvo"; Sie^tovre';
eco?
Traaecov
^Karalcp Be yeve7)XoyrjaavrL
dirdcra'^ avrd^.
Brjaavrte? eKKaiBeKarov
ov
avrov
BeKOfievoL
irap
ayyiara
direBeâv
ov
Kal
ecovrov
dva-
iirl rfjdpiOfMijcreo
dvreyeverjXoyrjaav
drro Oeov yeveaOai dvOpwirov dvrekoXo(t"t6jv TrtpcofiLV
rcov
yeverfXoyrjcravBe a)Be,âjxevoieKacrrov
iK
Oeov
7rcpco/jiLo"iyeyovevat,
e?
rov'^
rpc7jK0(TL0V(;direBeâvKoXocrcrov^
' '
The
four
solar
fallen four
times
that
had
"Hekatieos
(see ch, 134,

been
note
time, only
with
his
rebuke
ceived.
and
the
Ionic
having
him,
to
for
his
the
vanity
to
recount
mortification
he
had
took
revolt
title
and
Hekataeos
Hegesander,
There
after
him
contrast
to
modesty,
own
the
this
indebted
mentions
now
first
the
in
1). But
considerably
Herodotos
those
on
of
a
Miletos, the
prominent part
(B.C. 500), and
little after the Persian
re-
son
War.
died
Before
revolt
he
widely and
in
em-
works,
two
the
TeveaXoyiat. His
and
historical
mellifluous
clear
highly praisedby
The
Hermogenes and Strabo.
previous
as
compared
chapters (especially100
with 142) indicate that the priests
with
style was
"
whom
priestsof
Ptah
Thebes.
at
conceal
Herodotos
high
his
so
29,
i.e. 341.
doubtful
Memphis,
he
(see ch.
in
at
But
the fact that
the Nile
conversed
Herodotos
those
travelled
observations
and
geographical T^s irepiodos
of
the
had
his
bodied
the
risingsof
the prose- writer."
disrespectimplied
no
Mr,
as
which
year on
time of Sethos.
days of the vague

settingsfell in the
^
risen out
misunderstood
the
statement
the stars
is
times
place." Perhaps,
suggests,Herodotos
Poole
the
had
sun
its usual
of
reaorepdKovraKal
Kal
iTTovofiaô/jLevov],
[nTipcdfiiv
Kal
irevre
note
as
the
wêre
notof
did
Amun
wishes
not
to
ascend
rival Hekataeos
7).
The
of deities.
whether
statues
Note
probably
were
2 above
Herodotos
makes
it
really saw
this actual number,

''
Herodotos
and
Hekataeos
could
not
e?
Kara
'EXXaSa
rjaav,
EGYPT.
207
Si icrrc
aviSycrav avTov";,
Trlpcofic^
al elfcove^144
oiv
rcov
ryXctxraav/caXo? Kd"ya66";.ijSr]
Oeov
ovre
OF
LAND
THE
II.]
ovre
r^pcoa
e?
aireSeiicvvadv
tolovtov^
iravTa"^
o-(êa";
Oeoiv Se
eovTa";,
roiv
dvBpcov tovtcov
dTraWayfjuevov;. to Se irporepov
rolac
olK"OVTa";
elvat
iv AlyvTrrq)dp'ôvTa";,
660V";
tov";
ajxa
TToXkov
Kol
dvOpcoTTocai,
alel
TOVTCOV
eva
top
eivat'
/cpaTeovTa
vaTaTov
AiroWcopa
TracSa, top
'Ocrt/^to?
KaTairavaaPTa
/SacnXevcrai
^'^W7]P"(;
opojxdlôvai'
Tvcj^copa
^YiWdSa
AlyvTTTOu} "OacpL^ Se icTTC Atopvao'; KaTa
vaTaTOP
jâaiXevaai ^D^povtop
Se avT7]"^
tovtop
'
ryXwcaap.
^Wrjcrc
ep
pecoTaTOL
vvp
jxep
OeoiP
tmp
14:6
po/JLiôpTat
Se
'Hyâ/cX^? koI Acopvcrof; teal Hdp, Trap AlyvTrTLOtcrc
/cal toop
TLdp jxep dp'âiOTaTO^
oktco
tcop
TrpcoTcop Xeyopêpcop
SvcoSe/ca
Se
6ea)p,^^}ipa/c\7]"^tcop
tcop
Xeyofiepcopelpac,
SeuTepcop
elpac
re
Se
Acopvao^
t6)P
'^H.pa/cXet
fjuep Srjocra
avTol
SvcoSeKa
tcop
eK
oc
TpiTcop,
eipat
AlyvTrTtot(pacrt,
Se
Tiapl
âaCKea, SeSrfKcoTaifioc irpocrOe'
8'
XeyeTaL elpac,Acopvaco
Oecop
eTea
eTC
tovtcop,
eXd-^ccTTa
eyevopTo.
69
^'Afjiacnp
irXeopa
tovtcop
koc
tovtco
irePTa-
'
XoylôpTac elpac e? Afiaacp jSacrcXea. koc

alec re
Xoycôfiepoc
âcrleTrca-TacrOac,
AlyviTTCocdTpe/ceco";
KOC
KccT'îXca
TdoTa
Kal
/jivpca
alec
Acopvctco fxep
pvp
diroypacpo/jcepoc
Xeyo/Jbipco
%eiJbeXri"^
eâicoacaeTea
yepeaOac KaTaTrj"; K.dSfiov
jidXccTTdeaTC
'^cXca
e?
^l^pfieco
XeyeTac yepeaOac
KaTa
TpcocKcop,
TCOP
have
seen
the
wishes
Hekataios
memorials
they
the
saw
produce
to
did
of
Herodotos
"generations"; whereas
he
in Egypt
was
341,
although
only
later
than
Hekatseos,
generations
should
8
therefore
have
seen
345
and
man,"
applied to the native Egyptian as

opposed to slaves and foreigners. Menis made
Piromis,
in
of
the
Dioskurides, the
Halikarnassian
son
of
ever,
found
before
the
yap
Kal
Persian
dynastiesof gods
ch.
For
Egyptian equivalent
the
43,
Osiris
and
demi-
6.
note
myth,
see
App.
I.
the
Sutekh, originally
with
his
strangers,who,
or
and
brother
Horus, made
hostile
or
up the Rehehui
in the later period of
twins, and
Egyptian historyceasedto be worshipped,

the last of the divine
not
Typhon was
dynasty, as he was followed by Horus.
inscrip-
[Essays on
published by
and
was
Archaeology). Piromis
of the Karian
probably related to one
mercenaries
in
Romi, howEgypt.
the
Typhon
god of war
Art
is not
KaTa
AXK/uLrjP7](;
TavT7j"^
old
is Set
Newton
tion
For
gods, see
^
two
was
tion
period ; the
being not.
saw
347.
piromi, "the
"Gentleman";
/cal
Udp) eXdcrcrco eTed

pbdXcaTa 69 ifjie.^
tovtcop
since
so,
tc5
etc
I^XXtjpcopo
viro
of statues,
although Herodotos
the impression that
Se
(Sk
HrjpeXoiTT]^;
e/c
oKTaKoaca
collection
same
tu"
YipaKXel
epie,
Tiavl Se tS
eTea'
ecpa/cocrca
eaTC
eTea.
Ta
ggg ^j^^
43^
j^q^-q 9
See ch.
43,
note
Seech.
53,
was
Clem.
author
q\^^ ^q^ j^qI-^ 5^
6.
The
fall of Troy
by Duris
(ap.
Alex. Str. i. p. 337),1270 by the
of the Life of Homer, 1260
by
placed
B.C.
note
5.
1335
146
208
HERODOTOS.
[book
Total rt?
TrelaeTai
\7repL
eo-rac]
irdpeo-Ti
djji"poTepo)v
'^pdcrOao
8'
Xeyo/jiivoLO-L
avroiv
pboXXov ipbol mv rj irepl
fyvoifxr) dTroSeBe/crao.
el jjiev 'yap (âvepol iyivovro/cal Karey^pacrav/cal ovrot
iv rfj
EXXaSt, Kara
YipaKXi)'^ i^ A/jL(f)crpv(ovo(;
yevojJLevo^;, kol
irep
o)v
re
St) Kol Atoz^fcro?

fievo^,
rd
dv
"(j)7]
'
XeyovcTL ol
pdyjraroZev?
rcov
'
ov
eiTvOovro
he
^vaav
ye
SrjXdfiob
EX\7;i^69rovrcov
ra
diro
ttjv
wv
69
rj rd
tov
/uiijpov evep-
e'ôvcrc elrrelv okt}

iirvOovro
vcrrepov
on
yeyove
dXkcov
rcov
Oecov.
yeverfKoyeovcn
rovrov
eyeuv
he ^lovvaov
vvv
AlyvTrrov eovaav
virep
ov/c
irepL
ovvofiara
'^povov,
Oecov.
yevofievov
Yiavo^
irpdweroyevofievo^;.
ol
avriKa
e?
rjveiKe
rfj AldooTTiT],Kol
iv
dvSpa";yevo/ievovî
Trpoyeyovorcov
l^Wrjve";")"?
/cat
6 Sk YirfveXoirr]'^
yevo-
Hdv
a\Xov"i
tovtov"^
Kai
Ti'^
eKelvcov ovvofjuara
re
lê/jiiXr]^
kol
6/c
avrcov
dir
rrjv
yeveaiv.
147
Tdora
avrol
he ol re dXKoi
AlyvirrioLXeyovcrt' oaa
KOL
KiyvirriOLXeyoucrc o/bboXoyeovre^;rolcri, dXXotcn
dvOpcoiTOL
Kara
7]hrjcfypdcrco'
ravrrjv
rrjv yoyprjv yeveaOatyrdor
rrpoaearai
he ri avrolcTL Kal rrj"; efjbrj^6'^lo";.
AlyvTrtiocfxerd rov
^Xev9epco6evre(;
lepea rod *}i(f)alarov
/nev
vvv
rjcrav dvev /SaacXeo^; J

y^povov olol re
hucohe/ca âcriXea^, 69
hvdtheKa
/jLolpa^
jBaaiXevcTavra (ovheva
ydp
htairdaOat) earrjcravro
haadfievob AiyvTrrov
irdcrav.
i7rLya/uila";
7rotr)(jdfievoc
ovroc
ejBaaiXevov vofJuoLcn rolcrihe '^peco/xevoc, /xT^re
dXXr}Xov";
Karaipetv
rov
hl^rjaOac"'\(eLV rov
erepov, elval re
erepov
rcovhe he e'lveicarov^
rd jjbdXiara'
eiroie"^/XoL'9
vo/jlov"; rovrov^
jjurjre rrXeov
'
IcT'^vpco';
irepiareXXovre^. eKe')(^pr)(Tro"j(f)iKar
dp')(d";
avrlKa
69
Ta.9
rvpavvlha";
evidrapêvoiGi
yaXKerj (jiidXrj||
iv to5 iepo) rov
(TTrelcravra avrMV
d7rdo-7]";
rovrov
^ll"palcrrov,
âaiXevaecv Alyvrrrov i"^ ydp hr) rd irdvra lepd avveXeyovro.
ovTO,
rov
Thukydides, 1209 by the

Parian
marble, 1183
by Eratosthenes,
1171 by Sosibios,1169 by Ephoros, and
1149
by Clemens.
^
of
This myth grew out of the name
Dionysos (perhaps the Yedic dyunishe,
Max
Miiller).Nysa
day and night
was
usually placed in India (Pomp.
Herodotos
"
"
"
Mela, iii. 7; Plin, N.

there
Asia.
were
and
H.
vi. 21), but
several cities of the
name
in
(followedby Diodoros)
Ethiopia,in order to identify
Herodotos
placesit in
Dionysos with
Osiris.
We
tions
among
whom
learn from
the Assyrian inscripAssyrians divided Egypt

of
twenty satraps or vassal-kings,
that the
of the chief
one
Neeho
was
the father of Psammetikhos.

twelve
comes
from
the
The
twelve
of Sais,
number
of
courts
Herodotos
erroLabyrinth, which
this period of
with
neously connected
Egyptian history. "The Egyptiansbeing
the
made
or
free
"
means
free from
priestlyrule, like
''
The
Greek
Greek
monarchical
republic,
allusion to the oracle shows
source
of the story.
the
HERODOTOS.
210
149
ToO
[book
Se
iovro^ tolovtov,
Xa^vplvdov tovtov
Oojv/jia
ere
fjueôv
6
XIjllvt],
/caXeo/jLevT]
Trap*tjv
\a/3vpcv6o(i
rj M.OLpto^
Trapeêrac
e
lal
ardStoL
OLKoSo/jLTjTao'
to
ovTO(;
Trj";
Trept/jierpov tt}? irepLohov
Koi
e^r)K0VTa iovTcov, Xaoi koI
iâKocFLot,
TpLCT'îXtoL,
(jyoiv(jiyv
Se
KecTac
avTrj";Alyvirrov to
irapa 6a\aacrav,
fiaKprj rj \i/jivrj
iovcra
koI
^d6o";,
T6
Trj /SadvTaTT] avTr)
votov,
7r/909 jSoperjv
ecovTrj^;,
TrevTrjKOVTop'yvio";.
SrjXor
avTTj
ev
yap
he
otl
yeipoTroi7]TO^ iaTU koL
Xi/jLvr)
fxaKLaTa
fJiearj Ty
kt)
opvKTr},
ecTTdcrc
Svo
vBaTo"; vTrepiôvcrai,
Tov
TTVpapbihe^;^
irevTrjKOVTa
6p"yvta";
i/caTepr],
iir
koI
to"jovtov,
d/jLCJyo\idivo";
at
Ko\oacro"^
eireaTi
ev
ovtco
Opovw.
KaTrjiJievo^
TeprjcTL
elal
opyvialSiKaial
opyvccov, at 5' e/caTov
jjbev 7rvpafjLLSe";eKaTov
elat aTaScov
eâireSovre Trj";6pyvtr]";
eâirXedpov,
fxeTpeoixevrj^
Kal TeTpa7r7]'êo"^,tmv
ttoSmv jxev TeTpaTraXdcrTcov
he
tov
eovTwv,
he vhcop
eâiraXdcrTov,
ttj Xlfjuvrj
avOiyeve^jiev
ir7]'êo"^
Ne/A,ou he
ecTTC
tov
{avvhpo"^
q TavTrj),
yap hrjhecvMî
/cal
vSaTo";
KaT
TO
oiKoSo/jiTjTat
eTepov
to
to
ovK,
ecTTi
be
e^
Kal
htoopvâ
ecTTjKTac."
KaTa
r) he
/Jbrjva^ e^co
TOTe
e?
e^
tov"^
avTL";.
Kai
pel "9
eireav
Xl^jlvt^v,
ttjv
fxev
dpyvplov e/c
e^co,
eKprj
fBaa-iXrjtov
KaTaj^dXXet eV
to
fjL7]va(;e?
e/c
eaco
ef fjuev /jii]va";
rsecXov
tov
eKdcTTTjvTaXavTov
150
ev
rj/jbeprjv
he
eireav
lyÔvcov,
eaiy
ol
he
Kal o)"; e?
eXeyov
vh(opev avTTjVy
einydipioL
iKhthoL
yrjv,^
T7)v XvpTiv TTjv 6? Ai/3vr]V
rj XljuLvrj
avTTj
TeTpapu6po"^ virep
irpo^ ecrTreprjv e? ttjv /juecroyeav irapd
jjuevT]
he
eireiTe
tov
tovtov
êiii"pto"i.
6pvyfJLaT0"i
capeov tov
'xpvv
i
ovTa,
ovhafJiov
hi]fioL rjv, elpo/mrjv
eTTLfjLeXe";
Tov"i
dyîorTam
yap
6
olKeovTa^ T7]"; Xl/jLV7j";
elrj
eôpvÔei^;.ol he I
%o{)9
Kal evireTeod"^
eiretOov
rjhea yap
"(j)pa(Tdv
fJbOL Iva eê"pop7]07j,
NtVw
iroXeo yevo/juevov
tjjÂaavplcov
Xoyo) Kal
eTepov tolovtov.
tmv
to
e'lKoat \Jbvea"^.
VTTO
TO
to
to
ovk
okov
ev
TO,
SaphavaTrdXXov
yap
ruined
the
Perhaps
Beyahmu,
el-Fayum.
1
The
four miles north
stade
of six
Egyptian atur, a
by a boat
formed
168,
note
throne")
be the
distance
the river.
See
perch.
2.
Probably
lock-gateswere
Eo-hun,
of Medinet
plethra may
certain
on
the
"mouth
at
Bahr
El-Lahun
of the
NtVof
monuments
called^wrsîâr'^m(" Pharaoh's
at
tov
Yusuf.
The
(Egyptian
lake"), each
opening of which, according to Diod.,

cost fifty
talents (about "11,250).
âcnXeo^;
his
Perhaps
natural
lake,
fxeydXa
eovTa
informants
Birket
now
the
meant
el-Kurun, the
boundary of the Fayum.

^
This is evidentlynot the Assur-banipal of history, but the wealthy and
luxurious
roSardanapalos of Greek
niance.
Abyip, in the preceding scn"a
passage,"quoted from
tence, means
western
or
X6'ytos,
uses
his
As
the
own
Nineveh
"
Herodotos
prose-writer."
word
in
the
same
writings {e.g. ii. 38,

was
Herodotos, he
in ruins
could
not
in the
have
of
sense
v.
36).
time
of
learned
LAND
THE
n.]
OF
EGYPT.
211
ev
Orjcravpotau
(jyuXacraofjieva
KarayeoL"L
eirevorjaav
i/c Srj o)v
/cXwTre? "K(f)op7](7ac.
olklcov
rcov
acjêrepcov
apâjjuevoi
ol/cla
ol fc\o)7re^ viro
ra
e?
/SacriXrjia
y7]v araO/jieo/jLevot
wpvcraov,
Kot
yprjiiara
rov
eK
i/c(popeo/j."Vov
yevooro
opvyfiaro^, 6/co)";
^lvov
vv^, "9 Tov
TiyprjvTrorapLov irapappeovra
iêcpopeov,
ttjv
6
/cal
ifSovXovTO. tolovtov
e? 0 /carepydcravTotc
r^Kovaa
erepov
ttXtjv
vvkto'^
AlyviTTcpXifivrji;
Trj";
opvypia yevecrOac,
Se
TOP
TOP
ypvv
ov
ev
TO
aXXa
"9
Ai"yv7rTiov";
SiaY^tv.
lêlXov
tov
XlpLvrj
avTrf
vvv
Tj fjiev
Tcoz^ 8e SvcoSefca
eOvaav
ax;
tov
tov";
opvcrcrovTa^^ jap
XOVV
epueWe
(jôpelvo Se VTroXafi/Sdvcov
rjpLepTjv Troieopievov
pueT
pueWovTcov
/SaatXecovSt/caLocrvvrj
'^pecopievcov, dvd
lepcotov
to5
ev
KaTacrireiaeiv
'Xa\Ker)v
virecT'ê
diravTe^
cptaXrjv
el'ê
ovk
a)9
'âpbpbrjTL'yo'^,
irepieXopbevo^ttjv
avTcov
eairevSe.
koI
re
151
ea'âTO^;
eovcrav
/cvverjv
Se
Kvvea";
(3aai\el"^/cal
"(f)opeovre
'^povov
Trj vaTaTr]
'HâtcrroL',
Trj"; opTTJ^;
e^rjvec/ce
dp')(^c"p6v";
acî (f)LaXa(;
crirevSeLV,dpuapTCOvtov
dpc9/jiov,
y^pvaeaî, Tyal irep eooOeaav

evOavTa
evBefca Sv(oSe/ca eovau.
e(TTea)"i
XeyeTat, opvÔ^jvac.
ovtco
TOTe
eTvyyavov
dXXoo
/cal ol
e')(0VTe"^.
ovSevl SoXepM vow

'âpbii7]Tiyo";
puev vvv
'^pecopuevo'^ virea'ê ttjv
ol he
\a/3ovTe";to re TrocyOevi/c 'âpLpn^TLôv
(f)pevl
Kvverjv
6
Kol
TOV
'âX/cerjaTrelcravTa
'XpTjaTojptov
cT(j)c,
i/ci'^pijaTo
avTMV
TovTov
âaoXea ecrecrOai puovvov
AIjvtttov, dva(îdXr)
ev
TO
TO
pbV^dQevTe^TOV
'^ptô-piov /cTelvat pcev
'âpijjLTJTC'yov,
dvevpidKOVâcraviôvTe^ i^ ovSefMcrj(;
nrpovoirj'^
0)9
Se
"9
aavTa,
eXea
Ta
etc
T?)9 SvvdpLLO(;,
Se
dXXr] AljvirTO).
AWiOTra
TOV
tov
"9
tov
AIjvtttiwv ovtol
Se /SaacXevovTa
information
story from
the
on
the
ch.
152,
spot.
^
This
where
is inconsistent
told
are
we
surprised to
were
Bronze
armour.
by
worn
the
helmets
^
the
time
were
with
that
see
the
Egyptians
in
men
bronze
however,
armour,
was
least
as
early
III.,though the
usuallyof quiltedstuffs.
Egyptians
at
of Ramses
All this is unhistorical.
ISie/ccovdire/cTetve,
tovtov
TraTepa
009
SvpiTjv,
aTraXXd'yOr)
pueTa
iroirj-
Ta
eSoê a(f)c
Stodâi\frcXcoaavTa"^
eXecov
tmv
Trj
purj eirifiiayeadac
oppbeopuevov
Se 'âpLpu'^Tcyov
tovtov
(pevyovTa152
irpoTepov
ovelpov Al6io'\^,
KaT'qjajov
zât'Tecoelai.^
avTov
TrXetaTa
ol
Ziaj3aK0)V,
09
TOTe
(fyevyovTa
as
eSucalcoo-av
ovk
Esar-had-
to
e/c
tov
ttj^; 6\lrL0";
ol
eK
SevTepovTrpo^
tov
voptov
tmv
evSeKa
don, after his conquest of Egypt, ap-
pointed Necho
vassal-kingof Sais and
Shortly after the beginning
Memphis.
of Assur-bani-pal's
reign(b.c.669) Necho
found
was
conspiring with Tirhakah,
and
sent
in
chains
however,
instated, and his
was,
who
to
received
bophasban, was
the
Nineveh.
pardoned
soon
son
re-
Psammetikhos,
Assyrian name
king of
made
He
and
of NeAthribis.
HERODOTOS.
212
[book
Sta rrjv Kvverjv
IBacrCkewvKaraXa/ji/Sdvec
fiiv
(f"6vy6cv
69 ra
eXea,
elrj irpo"^ avrcov,

eTTLard/jLevof;
o)V
co?
eirevoeu
Trepcv/Spicr/JLevo^
Se oi e? lôvrovv
TiaaaOat
iroXuv
Socoâvra^. Trefjuyfravrt
tov";
e?
e
vOa
Srj
TO
ean
AlyvTrrioco-t
fiavrrjuov
y^prjcrrripiov ttj'^ A7]tov";,
diro
OaXdacrT]'^
d'êvhearaTov,rjXOe '^prjafio^; co? Tiai"^ rjêu
toS
[xeydXr]
yaXKkoivdvBpcoviincfiavevTOiv.kol
ixev Sr)dirLaTiT]
ol
Se ov
VTrefci'^VTO
pô-X/ceou?dvhpa"^r^êiveTTC/covpov^.
'^povov
koX Yidpa^
Sc"\6ovro"; dvayKalrj KareXafSe ^'Icovd";re
irdXkov
i/c7f\d)cravTa(;d7rev6ij(6rjvai
'krjlrjv
Ktyvirrov^
e?
dvSpa";Kara
"
fcal oirXtaOevra'^
Se 69 yrjv
"Kl3dvTa"i
6'9rd e\ea
AlyvTTTicov
jôKkm dyyeXXec
tmv
tl";
IScov
to5 'â/jL/jLTjri'^w,
d7rtKOfjLevo";
ct)9 ov/c
'ydXKeoi dvSp"";
diriyirporepov ycCKK^ dvSpa"ôifkuaOevTa'^,a)9
irehlov.
he
diro
OdXdacrri";XerjXareovcrL to
o
puaOoiVto
fjuevoi
'^prjCTTrjpLov
eTriTeXeo[ievov (jylXa
Tolcrc
re
TTOielTai
153
Kai
[leydXa
(T(êa"^
^'\wcn
Ka^crl
kol
vTria'^veo[Jievo"^TrelOec fxeT
ewvTov
dfia toIcfl /jueT ecovTov

/3ov\oyeveaOai. ol""^ he eiretcre, ovto)
koI tolctl
tol'9
âaiXea"^"
fievotai AlyviTTiOLcn
eTnicovpoLcn /caTatpel
o ^â/ji/jLrJTi'ô";
eiroli^cre
tq)
'HcâiVro)
KpaT7]aa"; he AlyvTTTovTrdarj^;
Ta
dvefiovTeTpa/jL/iieva, avXyv
TTpOTTvXata ev M.e/ji(pt
7rpo"i votov
Tc3 "Aire, ev
Â7rt9,olKohojxrjae
o
re
tj} Tpe"f)eTaLeiredv cjyavfj
evavTiov
TrXerjv dvTo
TVTTCov
avXfj.
TTJ
irdadv
TrpoirvXalcov,
tcov
he
he
eovaav
koXoctctoX
vTreaTaau
klovcdv
'A7rt9
kol
ireplaTvXov
hucohe/ca7r7]'^
Te
KaTa
'^l^XXrjvcov
yXcoacrav
Trjv
Neclio
assist him
and
shortlyafterwards died (b.c.664),

the Assyrian empire broke
into revolt at the
instigationof the
of
Babylonia, Psamnietikhos
Viceroy
procured help from Gyges of Lydia, and
managed to shake off the Assyrian yoke,
become
sole
his rivals,and
put down
of
and
independent monarch
Egypt.
have
fled from
his
Possibly he may
Gyges
Avhen
government
the
at
time
(see ch.
Mi-Amun-nut
the
story of his
is
clearlyborrowed
of the
140,
retreat
from
note
in the
the
raid of
7),but
marshes
myth
"^
"And
hands
^
afterwards,for a second time,

during his reign at the
him
of."
"We learn from

the inscriptions
of
Assur-bani-palthat they had been sent
expresslyby Gyges to Psammetikhos, to
have
revolt
been
of his
againstAssj^ria.
of Karian
descent,
father
Daskylos being
Karian.
Thirteen
(stillundeciphered)
Karian
inscriptionshave been found at
Abu
Simbel, Abydos, Memphis, and
in Karia, among
Zagazig, besides one
the ruins of Kryassos. According to
Polysenos,Temanthes, king of Eg3q:)t,
had
been Avarned
by an oracle against
and
therefore took
Psammetikhos
cocks,
name
the
of
Horus.
it befalls
the
in his
may
iaTl
Karians
into
pay
on
account
of the
like
helmets,which were
he had
the crests of cocks,and of which
heard from his friend,the Karian Pigres.
After dethroningand killing
Temanthes,
crests
he
on
gave
their
the
Karians
the
quarter
Memphis, called Karomemphis.

version
of the
clearly another
given by Herodotos.
This
of
is
legend
LAND
THE
II.]
Totat
"E7ra"^09.^
Se
aXXrjXcdVy rod
avTiov"s
aWa
ra
NetXof
to
(TK"a6ai'
he
aiTO
Stjacj^L
rov^;
re
a7reBco/c".
TOV";
'^copov;
ol Se
'
Icozê?t"
Kav
eKStSdol
ovroi
iroXiO'^, eVl
rovrov^
Sy
fiev
evOevTev
âcrcXev'^"A/xacrf.9
iâvaarr)(Ta";
'^povay varepov
vvv
Ka/oe?
oi
elcrl Be
Ne/Xof.
rov
/cal
iraiSa^;
/cau
iirl 'jtoWov
oi/C7]crav '^povov
TirfKovalcp
KoXeo/Mevfo o-TOfiarc
Tco
Sy
Oa\d(Tari";
oXlyov evepOelôv^dano^
ol '^(opoc TTpo^
ovvofjuara
SiScoao
'^copov^
kol
154
ivocK7]crat
toIgi
'EXXaSa
yXcocrcrav
Al"yv7rTiOV";
ttjv
tovtcov
eKfiaOovTo^vrrjv yXcoo-aav
ev
AlyvTrTcpyeyovacn,
ip/jLTjvel^
TovTOV^
crvyKarep-
'^copov^
e'ôvroî'
jieaov
iravra
virecr'êTO
irape/SaXeavTOicrt
213
K-apcrlrolcn
toIgi
kclI
ereOrj^rparoTreSa.tovtov";
ra
EGYPT.
SlScoctl
'âiifii^rt'ô^
avrco
râaaixevoLai
"Icoai
OF
KaroL-
ecovrov
cf)v\a/C7]v
^lefMcfycv,
iroLeojxevo^;
irpo^; AlyvTrncov.
ol EXX?;z^69ovtco
Se oiKccrOevTcov ev AlyuTTTcp,
TOVTCOV
iirifJiKTyoTovToiGi
TTeplAiyvTTTOv yivofjueva diro 'âfi/iiTjTt'ôv
[xevob
irdvTa /cat
iirccrTdjuLeOa
/3a"riXeo(;
dTpe/cea)"i'
dp^dfievoL
varepov
Kiae
e?
'
Tci
to,
irpoiTOi
i^
ovtol
yap
Se
MV
ev
AlyvirTw dWoyXcocro-ocKaTOCfclcrOrjcrav.
eâveaTTfaav
'^copcov,
Se
tovtooctc
ev
oXkoI
re
ol
rd
tmv
to
ol/crj/jidTcov
rjcrav.
epeliTLa
y^te^pi e'yLteo
Be
vvv
'âp./i7]TC'ô";
fiev
ecr^ye AlyviTTOv. tov
Kol
vecov
ovtco
TOV
cTTrjplov
ev
nreplavTOv
co?
d^cov
dvairXeovTL
eovTO"^
Apis (Egyptian Hapi)

offspringof a white cow
by a
the
was
and
moonbeam,
whose
was.
dvco.
OaXdcrcrTj^;
bull
black
The
to
aTTO
"second
He
was
life"
sacred
or
symbolised the
to
he
generativeand
creative power of the god,and was

of the moon,
which
fore the son
itself
Ptah,
incarnation
thereseems
day by day (see ch.

lunar,
41, note 6). The Aj)isperiod was
synodic months, or
containing309 mean
The
nearlytwenty-fiveEgyptian years.
discovered
Marie
tte
at
by
Serapeum
enclosed
the
Sakkarah,
huge granite
of the sacred
sarcophagi and mummies
of one
of
bulls,upon the entombment
whom
the chief priestin the reign of
Ptolemy Lagos (accordingto Diod.) spent
in the treasury
not
only all the money
to
refashion
155
St]Xoyov
kol
ijSrj,
eTrejuvTjcrOrjv
TroLTJao/jLac.
to
yap
'^prjcTTTjpiov
Se fJieydXrj
iroXet
A77T0O9 lepov,
ev
ev
Kara
XPV-
AlyviTTO)iroXkd
ecTTO
AlyvTTTcp
fiev
2ê/3evvvTCfcov
ISpv/jievov
KaXeofievov
TO
TovTO
tcov
Be
ovvo/ia
of the
TJjiroXeu
(about"11,700)
days of the
days,months,
on
which
it
buried,and
well.
as
to each
of silver
The
death
and
of
years
tab-
votive
bull within
animal's
seventy
the
state
king'sreign
born, enthroned, and
was
therefore
are
okov
TavTTj
fiftytalents
temple, but
lets dedicated
NetXof,
tov
aTOfia
of
great chrono-
identified with
logicalvalue.
Apis was
of name,
Epaphosbecauseof the similarity
In the tablets of the Serapeum he is called
Apis-Osirisor Asar-Hapi (Serapis).
''^^
This
nothing
Delta
or
allied
tribes
of
Egypt and
bodyguard
fourteenth
not
was
of the
the
and
To
in
say
the
Hyksos, Lybians
and
had
had
the
Semitic
been
served
as
century
a
B.C.
case.
settlers
estaldished
l)oth
as
police since
in
royal
the
HERODOTOS.
214
i(TTb BoUTCO,
'^pTJCTT'^pCOV
lepov he icrrc iv rfj lôvrot
6 ye
Kol
vrjo"^
KrjTov"^,
Trj";
Tvyyavei
TrpoirvXaca eêt e? v'\ô"^SeKa

TMP
(âvepwv rjv Ocovfia
/leyio-Tov
wapeyoiv tS
tovtcd
At/toO? vr]o"^ e^ ezô?
Tefxevet
X(TO"^'TeCTCTepaKOVTa
TOVTOIGL
he KaTao-Teyao-fJia
156
KOl
V-^jrO^
T6
7r"7r0L7]/jL6V0"; 69
'A/3Teyu"tSo9
'^prjcrTT^pcov
eve, avT6"; T6
hrj to
koI
Ta
/cat
jjL6"ya";
opyvLcbv. TO Si fJbOL
fievov, (ppacro).ecrTC
XidoV
OdVOfJbaaTal
fXOi.
TTpOTepOV
AiroWcovo^;
ravrrj
tc5
ev
icov
KOi
")?
TO
[book
Trj"^
"KaaTo"^
To2'ô";
/JU7]K0"i,Koi
e?
TTTJ'êOdVTOVTCOV
oX\o"^
opo(^rj";
icTTL.
e/CaCTTOV
\i6o";, eycov
eiriKelTai
TO
Tyv
6 V7]0^ tcjv
ovtco
vvv
irapa^poîha
fiev
cfiavepcov
TeTpaTrrj-^vv.
i(TTl
Be
TOVTO
Ocov/jLacFTOTaTov,
Tcov
Upov
Tvepl
hevTepcov
jjiOL
TO
TMV
uê/MjubC";
/caXeofievr],
vrj"JO"^ 7)
TrXaTer] KeifievT] irapa

elvai
yvTTTLCov
ifKeovaav
iv
to
eaTi
iv
fxev
(3aOer) koi
\lfjbvr}
lepov,XeyeTac
BofTot
irXwTrj, avTo^
KivrjOelaav elBov, TeOrjirahe
avTrj
ovTe
vrjao^;
rj
icTTl ttXcott).' iv
aX7]0e(O(;
he
6)V
TavTy
fjuev
he
AlovTe
eycoye
el vrjcro^
aKovcov
vrjo";
vtt
'AttoXXcozô?
t6
S* iv
^co/jLoI
TpucâcnoLivihpvaTat,,
ifJUTrec^vKaac
Kal
avTjj ôivcfce^;
hevhpea koX Kap7ro(j)6pa
crv^volical aXka
ol KlyvirTioi(paai
d"popaTToWd.
\oyov he Tovhe iiriKeyovTe^
fjueya^;
eve
kol
elvac avTrjV
ifXwTrjV,
TrXcoTrj Atjtco
AiroXkcova
iroXei, Iva
Trap
hrjol
to
iovorrjTrpoTepov
ovk
TrpcoTcov
Xcova
Alovvo-ov
"ApTefJuiv
avTolcrt
ArjTovv he Tpo(f)OV
he ÂttoXXcov
âcTTL^;. iK
icrTC,
tovto
')^p7]o-T7]pcov
iv ttj vvv
he Kal
yevo/JbevcoVy
hteacocre
"\aio"; Trapa/caTaOrj/CTjv
heâ/ievr]
Xeyo/juevyvrjaw, oTe to
TrXcoTfj
OeXcov iêvpelvtov
tov
ÔaLpio"^
TvcpMViirrjXOe,
Kpyyâaa
0
iovcra
he iv BofTot
OLKeovaa
^
iv ttj vrjcrcp TavTrj

6eo)V tcov
o/ctco
tcov
")?
hi^rjixevo^
irdv
iralha.
teal "Icrô?Xeyovau
KaTa-
'AttoX-
elvac 7ralha";,
Kal
yeveaOat. AlyvTrTtaTL
acoTeipav
he Îcrt?,"ApTefii^;
he BouAtj/jLtJttjp
^flpo^;,
fxev
he
TovTou
tov
Kal
Xoyov
ovhevo"; dXXov
AlayvXo^
to
tcov
lLv(f)opicovo";
eyco (ppacrco,
/jbovvo"; hrj TroirjTecov
rjpTraae
elvac
eTrolrjcre
"'ApTefitv
OvyaTepaA'^/jCijTpo'
yap
Trpoyevofievcov
hcd
he
tovto
yeveaOac ttXcottjv. TaoTa
ovtco
T7]v
fiev
VTjaov
o
Xeyovac.
he iâcrlXevcre
AlyvivTov
'â/ji/Jb7]TC'ô";
157
^
similar
size,hewn
out
shrine,though
block
a single
of
of
Edfu, where
tanebo
2
this
I.
it
was
of smaller
Khembis
of
that he did not
himself
account
have
granite,
temple
placed by Nek-
exists in the inner chamber
of the
{Fr. 284) had
floating island, which
no
as
Herodotos
see
come
irevTijconfesses
it move,
the
from
him.
doubt, the scepticismof He-
rodotos.
See ch. 175.
Hekatseos
Hence,
; and
must
Kal
Teaaepa
described
he
called
of
Comp. Paus. viii. 37, 3.

lost.
iEskhylosis now
The
tragedy
II.]
erea,^tmv
Kovra
to,
OF
THE
LAND
ezô?
Beovra
EGYPT.
215
"A^corovtt)? Sf/ot?;?
rptrjicovTa
o
e?
efetXe. avrrj
nrpoafcaTTjiJbevo^ eTroXcop/cec,
iirl
irXelaTOv
Se 7} *A^ft)T09
'ttoXlcov
oLTraaecov
'^povov iroXtopKeo-
fieyaXijv
iroXtv
fievrj avreqyê
tSfiev.
r)/ji"L";
rcov
8e Ne/cw?
"âfjLfMTjTi'ôv
iyevero
Trat?
ijâoriXevaeAt-
koI
158
^^pvOprjV
6 Tlepo-rj'^
OaXaaaav
Sevrepa Bt,o)pv^6'^
(pepovcrrj,
rrjv Aapeto^;
Se oopv'Ôr}
wcrre
T779 fi'tjKO'; icTTi,7rXoo9
r]fiepai reacrepe'^, evpo";
Bvo
TpLrjpea^
NetXof
TO
(76
BtCOpV^L
"776^6//)?;
TTJ
09
yVlTTOV,
TrXelv
vSa)p"9
ir6\to^ irapa
Alyvirrlov ra
rjKTai
TO
Tov
Brjop"0";
KaTa
^pvOprjvTTJV
fcal
re
6p6o";7r/309 fieaafjL^pirjv
Trj Sk
avTrjv
Kal
dirapTl'^[Xlol
eVl NeA:w
TTJV
BeKa
**
Âpd/StovkoXttov.
BicopvîroWo) fiaKpoTepr),
Tj Be
fjbooTaTov,
604.
He
death
of his
to
Wiedemann
counted
his
fiev
664-
B.C.
reign
from
the
father,not from the date

of his revolt againstthe Assyrians.
^
The length assigned to the siegeof
Ashdod
is absurd.
The
decay of the
Assyrianpower tempted'thenew dynasty
to seek to re-establish the old empire of
reasons
Egypt in Asia. For commercial
the subjugationof Phoenicia and Cyprus
was
important.
^
The
was
ments
show
monuments
first dug
of
by
Ramses
Darius
Hystaspis were
during the construction of

at Serapeum, Shaluf,and
canal
Suez.
The
"
Ptolema3US
amnis
that the canal
II. Three
was
"
or
monu-
found
vvv
though
to the
Old
near
to
fiev
(tvvto-
ecTTi'
crKoXccoTepr]
name
canal
properlyapplied
which
left the
Nile
Cairo,
i.e. 114
tance
from
Tpaiai/os
TTora/ios,
6peo";
elal (TTdSiOt
Egyptian Pa-tum
(''cityof the sunthe
Pithom
of
Ex. i. 11, built for
god"),
Ramses
II. by the
Hebrews.
It lay
between
Pelusium
and
Tanis
midway
the capital
of the district
(San), and was
of which, according to classical writers,
HerakleopolisParva was the chief town,
Dr. Birch identifies it with Heroopolis.
Herodotos
calls it an
Arabian
city,bethe
it
Arabian
side
of Egypt,
cause
lay on
point nearer
the
Kal
votltjv
''
90
as
ocrcp
aVVTO-
Kacrtou
tov
tovtov
branch
about
ttjv
TOVTOV
the latter
the Suez Canal
known
avefiov
AlyvTTTLcovdirdiXovTO BvcoeTravaaTO
jJueTa^vopvaacov
/SaaiXeoîopvcraovTe^;
Ne/cw9
fjuvptdBes.^
According
dlTO
^VpLTJV,
tov
69
votov
icTTC Kal
iXd'^lCTTOV
KaXeo/mevrjv,diro
TavTrjv
AlyVlTTOVT6
0Vpi^0VT0"i
^
rov
Be
TOV
/jLcoTaTov i/c T779
ryv
"9
irehiov
fjuev rod
Apd^LOV.
6a\dcrcr7j(;
virep/Srjvac
"9
ôp7]l7j";
KoXtTOV
rod
airo
KarvTvepOe
oXiyov ôv^daTio";
Se irpcorov
6p(opvKTat
tov
Be
Âpa/Slrjv
Karvrrepderod
"')(ôvTa,eêrat
tg5 at XtOoTO/jiLat
Telvov 6po";,
ev
evetcrf
M.6fi"pcv
tovtov
air
ttjv vircoperjv rJKTat rj Bccopv^
irapa
Teivet, "9 Biacrc^dya^;,
eireiTa
7rpb";
ttjv r)0), koI
"(T7repr]";fiaKpr}
diro tov
(jyepovaa
TOV
he
irpo^
ireBiov
"9
TTJV
iroXiv, IdkyeiSe
YlaTovfjuov
T7]v ÂpaîTjv
OaXaaaav.
^l^pvOprjv
o)V
Tj} "9
rJKrao
iXacrTp"Ofjbeva";.
ofjuov
avTrjv,
'TrpCOTO";
miles.
The
miles,while
real distance
the
the Mediterranean
shortest
is
dis-
to the Red
Sea is 76 miles.
^Clearly exaggerated. Many
must
216
epydêaOai.
[book
tolovBe, T(p jBappapw
i/uLTToSlov
jevofievov
fiavT7]Lov
159
HERODOTOS.
avrov
irpo-
Be irdvra^; ol
l3ap/3dpov";
AlyvTrrioiKoXeovcn
tov";
Be
6 Ne/cw?
OfioyXcoo-crovi. iTav(jd[Ji"VO"^
Trj"^ Bccopvô'^
fJ^r]cr"pLaL
eirl
Kai
irpdirero7rpo"^ aTpaTri[a";,
Trj ôprjirj
jxev
Tpiripei^ ai
B
iv
koXtto)
eTrl rfj
ai
tm
OaXdacrr] eTroiijOrjcrav,
Apa^lw
"
^^pv6pf}OaXdacrr),
Beovrt Kal
i'^pdroiv
âyBooXcp ivifCTjcre,
fxera
ere
tmv
Be
160
rfj
Be, i/c/caiBeKa
M.c\7)(7icov./juera
Be
re
iroXtv
Trj";
rdora
iaOrjTiervye
e?
Tre/x-vâ?
Bâ-y^tSa?
erea
^
iraiBl '^dfifiL
7rapaBov";
rrjv
rw
'EttI
iv
AttoXXcovc
tco
reXevra,
J^dBvrov
/jid'^Tjv
rrjv
jxeyaXriv etXe.
dveOrj/ce
Karepyacrd/jbevoi;,
ra?
ravrrjai
6 Ne/cco? (TV/ji/SaXcbv
iv
Ztvpoicrc Tre^fj
tm
Zivpirjq iovcrav
eTTiBrjXoi,Kal
oXkol
ol
ra
dpâ";,^
iravra
dp'^rjv,
Br)
'^dfi/jLLv
PaatXevovra AlyvTTTOV diriKOVTO
'HXet")z^ dyyeXoL, avyeovTe^
BiKaioTara
Kal KdXXicrra
nOevat
Kal BoKeovre^; irapd
iv OXufiTTir)
dycova iravTcov
TOV
dv^pcoTrcov,
ovB
rdora
av
Alyvmiov; ovBev
rov^;
cro(pcoTdTov";
dvOpcoircov
"9 ttjv AcyvTrrov ol 'HXetot
iTTeêvpelv.co? Be dTrtKO/juevot
eXeyov
tovtov
eXveKa
Tcov
Tov
diriKOVTO, ivOavra
/3acrcXev"ôvto"^
Xeyofievovf;etvac
(TvyKaXetrao
avveXOovre^
ao(j)a)TdTov";.
Be
AlyvTTTLcovTov(;
ol AlyvTTTiou iirvvOdvovTO
'HXelcov Xeyovrcov diravra
rd
rcov
Be Ta
Trocecv
dycova' dTTTjyrjad/jLevot
irepltov
acjêa^;
KaT7]KeL
et to
TrdvTa "(f)acrav
iTrc/bLaOrjo-opievot
rjKecv
e'ôtev AlyviTTLOL
TovTcov
iireêvpetv.ol Be povXevadfjuevoi
iiretpdiTeov
BiKaiOTepov
'HXetou9 ec a(^Lol TroXtyTac ivaycovLôvTac.ol Be ecâaav
Tov";
dXXcov
Kal
tq)
liLXXijvcov
ofjuolw^
/SovXofievco
acpecovKal tcov
iêlvac dycoviêcrOat.ol Be AlyviTTLOL e"pacrdvacpea^ ovtco
BiKalov r/fxapTrjKevaL.
Tt6evTa"; iravTo^
ovBefxlavyap elvao
tov
;
necessarilyhave died in tlie natural

of thingsduring the long continucourse
the
Like
Greeks.
'
'
II. ii.
867,
refers
Josiah
where
29), but
has
Herod-
knows
Megiddo,
Kings xxiii.
Megiddo with
The
Egyptian
at
Carchemish
confounded
on
fortress."
Roman
the
found
miles
south-west
sea-eoast,where
its ruins, called
Mr.
Tel
the
on
bor-
iii.5 that this is Gaza,
610-594.
B.C.
of Necho's
Herod-
defeat at
nothing
by Nebuchadrezzar, and
Psammetikhos
khos
in Manetho.
was
shortened
whence
^
II.
(Psamtik) on
Psammuthis
monuments,
the
the
Psammati-
or
Maspero thinks there

popular form, Psamit',
Psammis.
The
el-Hir
doros
tine
Plutarch.
{QuarterlyStatement of the PalesExploration Fund, July 1880, p.
was
consequent loss of Asia,
lost his life (2d
has
of Pelusium
Jews.
battle
the
to
Migdol, "the
Migdol was 2|
Chester
the
in the
Wiedemann,
otos
Syrians are
Migdol
of Galilee.
It is plainfrom
Khazitu
^
For."
The
otos
See
viii. 20, ix. 43.
Herodotos
and
of the excavations.
ance
^
148). Another
ders of the Sea
story is told of Amasis
; of
one
of the
seven
wise
by
men
Dio-
by
HERODOTOS.
218
[book
Afiacrtvayayelv Trap*icourov. ")? Se dirifco/jievo^;

rov
6 "A/xacrt?
eKoXei
"KfjLacTiv
o
UaTdp^7]ijLc";,
(ervê"ydpiir iTTTrov
koI tovto
KaTrjfjievo"^)
direfxaTdiae,
iiraelpa^;
^Kirplr}
fjutv eKeXeve
avrbv
Se
dirdyeiv, opucd^^
â"TLkeo'^
dîovv rov
HaTCLplBr^fjiiv
^Mvra
levai 7rpo"; avrov

fjueraTre/jLTro/jbevov
Be
rov
vTTOKpivecrOaL
co?
avro)
irdXac
J
iroielv, Kai
avrw
irapea/cevdêro
fxepbyêcrOat
avTb";
koI dWov;
dêiv.^ rov Se "
kol
KirpirivnrapeaecrOai
yap
e/c
rwv
Xeyofievwv ovk
dyvoelv rrjv Sidvocav,fcal
Uardp^TjfjLLv
TCLora
ov
''
re
dinevaL, ôvXofjuevovttjv
(TTrovBfj
TrapacrKeuaôfievov
opeovra
/SaatXet hrfkoiaaird
Ta'^[(TT7)v
Se
co?
dnTLKecrOai
ovheva Xoyov
"Afjuacnv,
Bovra
ecovTM
irepLTafJbelv
irpoardâi j
rd
Kal rrjv plva. IBofievoL
1
S* ol XolttoI rcov
avrov
Mra
re
rd ifcelvov e^poveov,dvSpa rov
ol
ere
Alyvirricov,
BoKCfjuayrarov
kwvroiv
ovBiva
ovrco
Sr/ '^povov
Xvfirj Soa/cei/jievov,
ala'^pw'^
dmcrrearo
/cal
eBihoaav
rot'?
iiTi(T'ôvre"i
irepov^
crêa?
Trpo?
6 'Att/q/?/?
Be Kal rdora
\
'A/xacrt.irvOofjievo^
coirkiêrov"^
avrov^
Be irepX
icovrov
rfkavve eirl rov"; Alyv7rrtov";'
el-ê
eiTiKovpov^ Kab
avTov
163
irprjcrcro/jieva.
rov
TTpo^
Kapa?
dyovra rov
Kirpiriv
dWd
TrepiOv/jbcof;
e'ôvra
ovk
Kal
re
"Icova";dvBpa"^
eiruKovpov^
Sdc
/SacrtXrjia
ev
rd
Be ol
rpLorfivpiov";' rjv
Kal d^coOerjra. Kal ol
164
jxeydXa eovra
eirl rov'^ Alyvrrrlov^Tjtcrav Kal ol ireplrov
re
ireplrov Airpiriv
errl rom
iroXec^ eyevovro
"AjJuacTLv
êlvov;'ev re BrjM.(jo/jiefi(j)C
Kal iretp'^cecrdat
d/jLcfyorepot
e/ieXXov dXXrjXcov.
"EcTTi Be Alyvirrlcoveirrd yevea,^
ol puev lepel"^
Kal rovrcov
iroXec,
i. 127.
The
of
and
Cp.
answers
Kyros
Herodotos
considered
cessful rebel
"^
We
real
cause
shown
the
been
overthrow
by
which
took
what
sue-
to say.
this
Asmakh
that
the
was
foreignmercenaries.
story of the
about
them
infer from
may
of the revolt
to the
It has
the
ought
similarityof the
Apries shows that
or
Comp.
Apries
the invasion
of
was
brought
Nebuchadrezzar,
cuneiform
place in
the
inscriptionstates
latter's thirty-seventh
this fell in
But
year.
Nebuchadrezzar
mentions
Amasis, and
B.C.
567, and
that his oppo-
Apries. Acthe
cording to an Egyptian inscription,
the
Babylonians first met
Egyptian
forces under
Hor
at Syene, and
were
defeated
and
driven
back
by them.
nent
was
not
Below
the
put
death, and
place.
the
modern
another
These
Children
had
castes
were
professionsof their
tion of
is
Psammetikhos
included
as
the
whom
wdio
the
have
an
were
The
that the
native
interpreters
swine
follow
been
the
men-
society
time
swineherds
while
could
mouth
the
fathers.
than
later
the
on
real existence.
no
shows
interpreters
described
his
Menuf.
obliged to
not
in
Algam,
edge of the desert,and near

of the Lykos Canal.
Now
^
that
Egyptian king
appointed
to
deserters.
ingeniouslysuggested that
of
Nebuchadrezzar
the
favour
9, 7) declares
Joseph. (Antiq. x.
as
of
are
little
Egyptians,to
abomination.
On
hand, important professions
the
other
and
trades,such
as
those of medical
men,
are
agriculturists,
wholly
forgotten. Plato,Diodoros,and Strabo,
scribes, and
LAND
THE
n.]
ol Bk
ol Be
ol Be
KciTrriXoi,
"p/Ji7]veL";,
Tocravrd
ovvo/jLara
ecrrc,
eK
vofjbwv
Be
KoKeovrai
/jLayi/jLOiavTO)V
TMvBe
EGYPT.
219
Be
ol Se (BovkoXol,ol
KefcXearai,
/Jid'^c/JLOL
Be
OF
Kvêpvrjrac.yevea
crûtcelrai
fjuev
elai'
crv^coTac,ol Be
diro
to)V
AlyvTrTicov
ol Be
Tej(vecov.
re
}â\a(Tipie"^
Kara
fjuev
^p/jLOTV^te^;,
Kai
Brj vofxov"^ AJlyviTTOâiracra
yap
elcrl vo/jLoI,
165
JôvatpLrrj^;,
Biapaip7]Tai.^^pfjuoTvPlcov
jxev
SatTr}";,
KoXeofievri,
lLe/jifjbLT7]";,
Ila7rpr]/jiLT7]";,
vr}(70"; rj ITpocrcoTrtTt?
Na^co
elcrc,
tmv
7]/jLi(TV.^fiev rovrcov
TO
^^pfiorvjîe^
vofiMV
"7rl TrXeicrTov; eyevovTo,
eKKaiBeKa fjLupcdBe";.
Kai
yevofjuevoc, ore
olBe
eK
dvecovrao
ovBe\"; BeBdrj/ceovBev, dW
âvav(Ti7]"^
TovT(i)v
e?
to
dWoL
166
vo/nol elcri, Srj/SaLO^;,
SeêvvvT7]";,'^
TavLT7}(;,
M.evB7](Tto";,
3ovâ(TTiT7j(i,
"Adpt'A^^/t779,
Be
"KaXacTLpicov
fid'^tfjLov.
oiBe
^Kvvtlo^,^Mue/^%fJbovtT'r]";,^
Ît7)";,^
'Oi/ou^/tt;?/
âpPalOiT7]";,
^
6 vojjlo^ ev vrjcrcpotKel dvTiOV ôv^daTio"^ 7r6\co";.
ovTO"i
"j)op[Tr)(;'
eirl irXeiaTOV^
Be ol vo/jLol
elcrl,
ovTOL
J^dXacrcpicov
yevojievoi,
eXKoai
koI
irevTe
puvpidBe'^
dvBpchv. ovBe tovtocctc
eyevovTO,
oTe
Ta
ovBefnav,dWd
e?
iroXefioveiraorfcal 167
el fiev vvv
KeovcTi
irapd iraTpo'^ eKBeicofjievo^.
[jbovva, 7raL";
ol EXXi^zê?,
ovk
TovTo
fiepbaOriKaaL
Trap KlyvTTTioiv
eô) aTpeKeco^;
real
Kal AvBov";
Kal
Kal
Sfcv6a";
TIepcra";
%pr)iKa"^
KplvaL,opecov
eêcTTiTC'^vrjv
eiracTKrjaai
'
Kal
7rdvTa";
(T'êBov
toop
/3ap/3dpov(;
diroTipbOTepov^
tov'^
aXXcov
Td"; Te'^va";
pbav6dvovTa"^Kal tov"^
Be diraWay/jbevov^;
tmv
tov";
tovtcov,
'êtpcova^CMV
eKyovov";
yevvalov^ vojjbiôfjievov^
elvat, Kal jidXtaTa tov";
tov
TroXejjbov
"9
Kal
B^ wv
7rdvTe"^ ol ''E^Wrjve^;
tovto
dveifjuevov^'
ixejJbaOr^Kaa-t
Be YôpivOiot
fidXtaTa AaKeBatfiovtoc.rjKiaTa
ovovTac
tov";
TroXiTjTecovtov";
rjyTj/jievov^;
'êcpoTe'^va";.
Be
yepea
cr^t rjv
of Herodotos, though
repeat the error
not
to what
the difare
as
agreed
they
ferent castes
Egyptian Keldshir,
leather,"from the garment
81.
The
of the
papyrus
tybishas not
2
For
Between
word
Roman
been
armed
with
mentioned
is found
period.
in
Hermo-
see
Marked
the
mounds
of KOm
by
el-
the
granite monolith
little south
of the
of
Mende-
of the Nile.
Perhaps Benub,
the
on
Perhaps Bebeit,
Sebennytic
An
curacy
as
about
six
the
Tanitic
miles
Semenniid.
Pelusiac
island
The
between
mouths
of the
Nile.
list may
be
of Upper
nomes
of this
only two
Thebaic
^
by
Marked
below
the
etta line,
Benha,
branch.
^
I.
App,
Sebennytic arm of the
Nile and
the Thermuthiac, which
ran
east of Xois (N.E. of Sais).
^
(cuneiform
Egyptian Teb-en-nuter
ZabuUti), now
Semennud, on the Dami^
168
of Cairo.
sian branch
a
of
little to the north-east
Tel Etmei,
identified.
the nomes,
eâpacprj/jueva
jjuovvolctl
to the north
^
"
ch.
Atrib,a
were.
in
TdBe
and
Khemmitic)
notion
(Arist. Pol.
that
are
trade
i. 5) is natural
and
The
ac-
questioned,
Egypt (the
mentioned,
is ^dvavao^
in
every
HERODOTOS.
220
[book
SvcoSe/ca eKdarcp
AlyvirTLcov
irape^tmv lepewv,dpovpaciâiperoi
earl AlyvTrrlcov
dT6\6t"^. 7) Se dpovpa eKarov
Trdvrrj,^
irrj'êcDV
6 Se Al"yv7rTi,o";
rdora fiev
TrtJ^f?
rvy^dvecLcro"^ ioov rS Safjulq).
rdSe
Be iv irepLrpoTrfj
Srj TolcTL diraat r}v iâpaLprjfjuiva,
i/cap^
o
ovToL
koI
Kol ovhafjbd
TTOVVTO
K.d\acnpi(ov
^"^Xtot ^^pfjbOTvjSiwv
ivcavrov
e/caaroL
iBopv(f)op6ov
irdpe^To)V
dpovpecovaXka
Trevre
crTa6/jio";
(TLTOV
oivov
jSacnXea'
rov
iSiSoro
rjfiepy
e/cdara),Kpecov
fiveao
raora
dpvcrT7jp6";.
Teaa6pe"^
iir
tovtolcto
eKdarrj, oirrov
/3oecov Svo
alel
tolctl
rdSe
mv
/juveat,
iBlSopvcjyopeovcTL
SoTo.
'ETTetre Se
169
koI
'ATrpt?;?
dycovtov"; iinKovpov"^
Alyv7rriov";diriKovTO e? M.(6/jL6/ji(j)iv
ttoXcv,
7rdvTa"^
"A/jiacn(;
(Tweâkov
(TvviovT"";
re
eyba'ykaavTO
jJbev
Kol
i\dcr(70V6"îovT""^
Kara
êtvoc,7r\7]660Se ttoWS
iacrcoOTjcrav,
Âirplo)he XeyeraL
rovro
elvai 7]Behidvoia, fir^Kdv
ol
ev
6eov ficv
Svvaadac
pirjBeva
ecovrS
/SaoriXijiT]^''^
ovTCO
d(7(j)a\eco"i
IhpvaOat eBoKet.
Kal ^coyp7)0el";
^dtv
Tore
eo-crcoOr]
(7v/jiâ\a)V
e?
dirrjÔr]
ra
ecovTov
OLKca
Be
evOavra
irporepov
eovra,
Be
rore
tt}?
iravcrai
Kal
iroXtv,
Brj
e?
ÂfjLd(Tio";
tjBtj
âcnXijia.
Kal jjulv
âcrcXijLotG-i,
erpeiperoiv rotcrc
Be /jLeficjôfMevcov
reXo^
"Afiao-cêv irepielire''^
Alyvmiwv co? ov
Kal
BiKaia
re
TTOieoL
rov
ecovra.
ovtco
e-ÔicTTov,
rpecjycoi'
(T(pLcrc
rew?
fxev
the geometric papyrus

the ar
to
seems
military feelingis
be
the
Greek
skhcenos,the
equivalentto
strong. In Athens, where the democracy
could be led by Kleon the leather-seller, kha or pole being the orgyia of 6 feet.
fluencedSee ch. 149, note 2.
and
Hyperbolos the lamp-maker, it in^
aWoi
with two
Reading 'Ep/jLOTvîojv
public life considerably less
should
have
translate
to
"as
than at Korinth.
we
MSS.,
in
state
About
22,500
12
The
more
Greek
were
of 7
the
palms, and
was
kinds
several
Besides
Egypt.
royal cubit
cubit
were
arurse
however,
in
feet.
square
sequently many
Conacres.
little
a
Egyptian royal cubit was
than
20^ inches, the ordinary
There
cubit
being 18i inches.
were,
there
the
which
the
of cubits
suten
or
palms {i.e.28 digits),
lesser cubit
{ind nets) of
palms. Each
god. The t'er
the cubit of 5
dedicated
md
to
H."
of the
such
extract
to
out of the pronoun.

better to understand
He-
that
mean
all acted
in
it is difficult to
sense
It is therefore
rodotos
; but
thousand
soldiers
bodyguard, Kalesirians
Hermotybians being on
duty in
and
alternate
as
years.
Ezek.
Comp.
xxix.
Wiedemann
supposes
survived
hence
the
for
six
years
3, 8, 9.
that
Apries
(b.c. 570-564),
twenty-fiveyears
of Herod-
is not
161).
(see
greater
palms,
would
have
3
remained
that
he
the
nets
a
remeii
likely
spithame 3^ palms,
defeated
Amasis
2
hands"
Avas
by
prisonerwhen
palms, the tut sen or "two
Nebuchadrezzar, and all Egypt overrun
1| palm, the
palms, the khep or "foot
by the Babylonians (see ch. 163,
palm or sap containing 4 teh or digits,
In
note 7).
a
digitbeing probably 07366 inch.
was
the
da
remcn
"
or
otos
ch.
But
it
OF
LAND
THE
n.]
EGYPT.
221
rolat AlyvirTiOKTi.ol Se fjnv aTreirviâv

rov
Â7rpi7)v
Sr}TrapaSiBol
al Si elai iv tS
KoX eireira
eOayjravev rfjo-c
iraTpwiycrL Tacjifjcrt'
leputTrj"; AOrjvairj^,cu^yoTcurw rov fieyapov, ecnovn
apiaTeprj'^
^
Y6Cp6";.edayjravSe
puevov^
iv
âcriXea^;ecrco
iart
piev
crrjpia eKaarepw
TOVTOV
^dlrai 7rdvra";
/cab
A/xacrto?
Kirplo)
Kau
tov
to
"yevo-
tov
to
yap
iv
tovto
tovtov
vofiov
tj)avKfj
crTvXocal
'^cr/crjpievr]
XlOlvt]pLeydXr)koL
7raaTa";
pueydpovrj
tov
pievTOi
ecTTi
irpoiraTopcov,
/cat
lepco.
tm
eK
tov"^
tov
tmv
cepov,
Ta
(f)OiVCKa";
re
Be iv Trj
tjJ aXXrj Sairavrj.
SevBpeapLepLtpLrj/jbevotcrL kol
TracTTdBt Bl^cldvpcopuaTa
ecTTrjKe, iv Be Tolcru Ovpcopuacrt
rj OrjKr]
170
iiri toiovtcd
i"TTL. elal Be /cal al Ta"pal
ocrtov
Troieopbat
iv z,di, iv
lepM Trj^
iâyopevetv
irprjypLaTL
ovvopia
oTTLcrOe
ÂOrjvairj';
tov
Tfj"^
tov
Â.07]vai7]^,
i-ôpuevat
vtjov, iravTO^
fcal
iv
\l6lvol,
6/3e\oleaTacn
pueydXot
Xtpivr)
Tft) Tepueveu
Tol'ôv.
teal
icTTl
\i6ivr)KpyTrlBo
ipyacrpbivr)
Te
iyopbevT]
fceK0crpi7]p"ev7}
eorco
tov
ovk
tm
to
ev
KVfc\(pKal
ipuoliBofcet,oar]
pueyaOo^,
co?
iv
KaXeopLevT).
yoeiBrj^
Be
vvkto^
avTOv
Treplpiev
KeiaOw.
evcTTOpLa
Ka\eovcn
to,
Tpo-
tcl
elBoTt pbot iirl irkeov co? e/cacFTa

Kal
reXer^?
Trj"^ A'^pi7]Tpo";
tovtcov
vvv
iroceovcn,
ArjXo) rj
171
tmv
Belfcrfka
pbvcrTrjpia AlyvTrTCoi.
Xipuvrj TavTy
ttj
iraOewv
irep rj iv
Kal TavTr)";
KaXeovdi,
'^KXX7)ve";
OeapbO(j)opLa
al
iaTl Xeyeov.
KeiG-Qod,
7rXr]voaov
avTrj^ oalri
avTcov
eêc,
ol
ttjv
irept,
"
This
is
rather
Phoenician
than
Egyptian work, and indicates that the

Egyptian wars in Phoenicia had brought
Phoenician
artists into Egypt.
''
Osiris,see ch. 3, note 9. Yet elsehas no
where
Herodotos
scruplesabout
Osiris
under
his
Greek
mentioning
title,
Dionysos !
^
The lake stillexists near
Sa el-Hager,
north of a huge brick wall which encloses
an
open
space
Tlie lake has
and
is
been
the fallen
made
shape by
^
Cp. Theogn. 7,
M.
Del. 261.
Delos
have
seventy feet thick.
Kallim.
Homolle's
shown
irregularin
of rubbish.
masses
that
Hymn,
excavations
the
lake
was
ad
in
an
long by 200, in a rectangular enclosure, with

a
granite wall run4
round
feet
it
high. The conduit
ning
fed
which
is
at the north-east
it
was
by
floated
the
sacred
corner.
Upon it
the
sacred
and
hard
by were
swans,
oval, 289
feet
puot irepc evcTTopia
OvyaTepe^
Aavaov
where the
pahn-tree,the KepdnvosPu/jl6s,
ancient dance,the y^joaj/os,
was
performed,
sailors
and the kukSs /3w/i6s,
round
which
were
whipped with their hands tied behind their backs, while they chewed
the
leaves
^
of the sacred
Osiris, see
Osiris
myth,
lamentations
olive,
7 above.
For
the
App. I.,and
comp.
the
note
see
for the
death
of
Tammuz,
legend
Adonis, the sun-god, whose
ultimately derived from the Accadians of Babylonia,
^
The Thesmophoria were
observed
at
or
was
Athens
in honour
phoros by
went
sion
clad
women
to Eleusis
of Demeter
on
the
in
11th
Thesmo-
white, who
of
Pyanep-
(the day of the Anodos), the festival
The
16th was
beginning on the 14th.
and the 17th the last day of the
a fast,
feast,during which the sacrifices called
Diogma or Apodiogma, and Zemia, were
feast
at
performed. For a similar
HERODOTOS.
222
rjaav at
172
reXerrjv
T7]V
[book
i^ AiyvTrrov iâyayovcraLKai
ravTrjv
Be iâva(Trd(Tr)";
ScSdâcratra"; T[e\acr"ycct)TLBa"i
fiera
yvvaL/ca";'
UeXoiTowTjaou vtto
AcoptcoveâircoKerotj reXeTTj, ol he
[7ra"T779]
koI ovk
TleXoTrovvTjalcov
eâvacrTavTe"i
'Ap/caSe?
v7ro\eL(p6evTe";
Steo-coôv
fiovvot.
avrrjv
aySe
Se
^'KfiacTL^;.
Âirpico
vofiov
/carapatpTj/jievou e/Sao-lXevcre
ol
earl
Se
Satreo) ecov, e/c rrj(; rjv TToXto?, ovvojjbd
2tou(^.*rd
fiev
fcal ev ovBe/jLcfj
"Kjxao-iv
rov
A.l"yv7rTL0L
fiev Sr]irpcora Karcovovro
^
koX oIkltj'^
to
irplveovra
jjueydXyrjyov are Srj BrjfiOTTjv
fiolpr]
o
"AyLtao-^?,
ovk
fxerd he (Tocîrj
dyvcoavrov^;
OVK
iiTicpaveo^'
Ephesos,
Herodotos, vi. 16
see
Hell.
Thebes, Xen.
3
Schol.
Cp.
at
on
the
of Mount
ence
Lykseos indicate the existnon
Aryan population in
on
mit
sum-
Arkadia.
of
Sais.
Probably Seffeh, north
Brugsch identifies it with the Egyptian
Sotep.
"*
low
in
no
of
Amasis
is inconsistent
Aahmes)
great esteem."
him
birth
"Held
The
(Egyptian
with
his rank
as
general and friend of Apries, and his

the
marriage with Ankh-nes-nofer-ap-ra,
latter's sister.
to
indulge
about
stories
Amasis
it allowed
the Greeks
passion
for inventing
authority.
priestsby
of
the foreignerssome
at Memphis, Bubastis,
in
persons
of the
lost the favour
handing
their
But
in their
to
over
best
lands
motic
Heliopolis,as we learn from a "dechronicle," deciphered by M.
Revillout
{Revue egyptologique,1880).
of listening to their demands
Instead
to be
and allowing the case
for justice,
of thirty
court
tried by the supreme
and
judges from the sanctuaries of Thebes,

the king caused
Memphis, and Heliopolis,
decided
be
it to
by the
against them
levied
The
taxes
council of state.
by
renewed
the priesthoodwere
Amasis
on
by Dareios in the third year of his reign.
of the priestlycomthe hatred
Hence
pilers
of
whom
the
they
"chronicle"
accuse
of
to
Amasis,
getting drunk
of state.
that
"chronicle"
The
after
his
also
death
Kambyses
received
because of his generosity
was
of heart."
He
"gave up Egypt to his
the
in
satrap
year 3," and expelled the
"strangers" from the temple of ISTeith
at Sais, restoringto the
priestswhat
' '
sacrifices offered
in this ch.)
morning (cp.Herodotos
and
so
wine,
forgettingthe
Kelebi
affairs
Clouds, 398 ;
Aristopli.
claimed
states
to be Trpoa^XrjvoL).
human
of
the
on
(the Arkadians
The
2,
v.
; and
29.
in
had
Amasis
due
to
taken
have
to
seems
from
them.
in
great
been
Ut'a-Hor-en-pi-res
or
res-nt, high
priest of
Neith,
This
measure
Ut'a-Horwho
was
friend of
Kambyses, and initiated the

latter into the mysteriesof the Egyptian
goddess. The Persian king had so great
a
an
affection for him
him
of
as
to take
when
he
Egypt
Egyptian priest only
out
the
Sais
on
Dareios
confidential
when
the latter
him
left
with
it,and
returned
mission
to
from
in "Aram."
was
Ut'a-Hor-en-pi-resspeaks of restoring
property and
in
the
fortune
of
reign
great*calamity
the
Avhole
the
out
Dareios,
which
earth."
general
This
from
we
on
the line of the
Dareios
"
says,
an
during the
place over
must
which
refer to
broke
of the
(Gomates), in Avhich
as
countrymen
' '
took
insurrection
after the death
learn
his
to
pseudo-Bardes
Egyjit also shared,
inscriptionfound
Suez
am
Canal, in which
a
Persian
; with
(the aid. of) Persia I conquered Egypt."

of Amasis,
was
Tapert, the mother
related
to
in
Apries (see Revillout
the
98).
Bev.
egyptologique, 1881, pp.
96-
LAND
THE
n.]
OF
EGYPT.
ol aXXa
irpoarjfyd'yeTO.
rjv
re
avro";
TroBavcTTTTjp
'^pvcreo";,iv
re
fjboavvrj
ro)
ol 7rdvTe";
7roBa"; ifcdarore
tov";
dyak/jiaSalfiovoî^
/c6'\jra"^
223
dyaOa fivpia, iv he kol

fcal ol Bacrv/jLove^;
'A/xacr^9
evaireviôvTO.
ol
r)v i7rcT7]SeoTarov'
Kar
o)v
ISpvae t?}?
Kau
eTrocrjcraTO,
avrou
tovtov
AiyvTmoL (f)otTeovTe"i
irpo^
Se
ro
etc
tmv
fjuaOcov o A/uLacri"^
TcoyaXfJua iae/3ovTO /xeydXcof;.
rod
dcTTCJV TTOceofjievov, avyfcaXea-a";AlyvTrrlovf;
eK
(j)d(;
iêcprjve
iToKiO'^
OKov
oe
'
e9
TcoyaX/jua yeyovevat,
iroBavLTrrrjpo^
koI
ivefjuelv koL ivovpelv
Alyv7rrL0v"^
re
el yap
iToBaviiTTrjpL
ireTTprjyevai'
iv
rS
elvai
irapeovTi
iKeXeve.
ecovrov
firjOetaOac
AlyvirTiov;Mcrre
T0v"i
roifjSe.
Trpyy/jbdrcov
rotovra)
kol
re
/jbdTaoo";
opOcoâecovTov
yap
rd
^^
irpriypbaTa,
rd
paacXcKa.
tov";
KaTeaicwTTTe
to
XeyovTe"^.
ol
TOV
dv e'ôiev avTOtac
OVK
el iOeXot
crracrt?.
(f^lXoc
âaiXev,
ovk
AlyviTTLoit
ical dfietvovav
Oco/ceovTa Sc rjfieprjf;
irprjaaeiv
dv rjinaTeaTO
6)";vtt
dvBpo^
apbeipeTO
dv
ijKove^' vvv
Toccrcoe
Srj Kal
j^pdcrOai.ovtco
KaTecrTrovhdaOai
Se
avTov^.
Trocet^;
Toâ
Ta
iireav /uuev hecovTai '^pdcrOac,

ivTavvovac
i/cTrj/juevoL,
irdvTa ^(^povov ivTerapbevaetr), iKpayeirj
dv, cocrTe
ol
rjv
dyav (pavXovTrpodycov
aecovTOv.
ovtco
"
Be
to
Kau
crvp.7roTa"^
Be tovtolctl
d'ÔecrOevTe'^
TocdSe
irXrjOovcr'rjf;
orov
Trpoacfêpofieva
7rp7]yp,aTa,
6pov(pcre/JLVO)aefivov
fjueydXovapjôvTat,
ovoa/jL(o";
kol
avTov
koX
173
Trpocrrjydyero
rpoircp
opOptov pê'^po
fiev
7rpoecrT7]Ka";,e?
XPV^
wpo-
rb
iratyvcyp^cov.
ivovOeTeov
avTov
ae
re
eiTive
Kau
SovXeveiv, i^pdro Se Karaardo-ec
dyopr]";TrpoOvpico^
eTTprâ-ae
TOVTOV
fiev
ri/mdv re
SiKacovv
diro
7roBa"^ evaTrovlêcrOac,
rore
(BacrCkev^'Kai
avrcov
tov^
jxev
Trporepov
tm
avro^;
Xeycov 6/jiOico";
"(j)7]
dW
elvai Stj/hott}'^,
irporepov
cre/3ecr6ai.ySrj mv
fjieyd\co";
Se
tov
el
e?
yap
to
hrj
Siov
KarddvOpcoirov
alel
to
p^TjSee? Tratyvlrjv
dvievat, XdOoi dv 7]toc /xazêWi)6 ye dnroTrXi^KTO^
p.epo"; ecovTov
rdoTa
iyco iiriaTdpievo'^
vepico.^^
yevoixevo"=;' Ta
p.epo'^ eKarepw
Kal ore
T0U9
dpêiyfraTO.
(f)iXovg
Xeyerai Se 6 "Apâai'^,
pev
rjv 174
Kal ovhapô)^
lhia)T7]"^y
Kareft)9 (f)cXo7roTrj";
rjv Kal (îXocr
Koyp^p^wv
airovhacrpêvoî
dvrjp' okco^; Se pav iiTLXeliroL irlvovTd re Kal
eviraOeovTa
KXeTTTecrKe
iiriTrjêa,
Ta
^dpuevoie'êcv
Ta
dv
crcpeTepa'^prjp.aTa
irepotcov
ol S' dv
dpveopuevovdyeaKov
pav
iirl
eKdcTTOtcro etr).
iroXXd puev BrjKal rjXlaKeTOviro
Se Kal direcjêvye,
iireLTe 8e Kal iâaiXevae,
Tcbv piavTrjicjv, TroXXa
OKOV
pâvTrjiov,
Cf. Xen.
Gorg.
469
d.
Anah.
It
i. 8, 1 ; ii. 1, 7 ; Plat.
the third hour
means
(nine o'clock). See iii. 104,

iv. 181.
note
1, and
HERODOTOS.
224
eTroLT^cre roidSe.
elpai,rovrcov
eoLoov
oaot
tmv
fiev
LepoiV
6eo)V direkvaav fjir](j)a)pa
rcov
avTov
ovre
eTre/JbeXero
oure
etfve
(poirecov
ovoe
ovoev,
jxev
[book
ovoevo";
0)9
Se
ocroi
iKT7]fjievoc(Tf
iiriaKevr^v
69
aîotcrtYevoea
eovat
/caTeSyaav
elvai,
rovcpcopa
Se ft)9
Kai
Tcov
d'êvhea
fjuavrrjca Trapeyord
kol
tovto
fidXiaraiirefxeXeTO.
jjuevev Xdc rfjÂOrjvaLrj
jjuevcov
Trdpra^; V7rep/3a01
iroXkov
eêiroirjae,
irpoirvXaiaOcovfidcria
tg3 fjue^yaOei,
oacov
re
tm
t"
to
v'êi Kai
Xo/jL"vo";
fjbe'yaOo'^
re
jubavryta
[xlv
Oeoyv iovrcov
dX7]6ecDV
175
XiOcDV icrrl fcal
okolcov
recov
Be /coXoacrov^ fJbejaXov";
kol
tovto
XlOov^
dveOrjKe,
avSpoacpLjiya^;
Trept/Jbrj/cea^;
dXXov^
'
re
"9
eTriaKevrfv
he tovtcov
/jLe"ya6o";
tou9
V7r"p(j)vea";
eKOfjucre. rj'ydyeTo
/xev i/c
Se virepfjbeydOea^;
iovcrecovXlOoto/hlcov,
t6)v KaTa
tol'9
i^
M.efiîv
to
7roXto9 ttXoov
ÊjX6"pavTLV7](;
Be
Z^dco"^, TO
ov/c
7]fCtaTa
dXXd
avTwv
eKop^Lôv
piev iTT
TOVTO
Kai
dycoyet^;,
dvBpe";
cTTeyTji;TavT7](;
evpo^ Be
to
Be ol TrpoacTeTdâTO
Tpia,BiCT'îXioi
"Tea
diravTe^
ovtol
Kai
p,ev
Be
to
XeyovcTL0)9
pueTpa
to
pbrjKO^;
v-^ôîrevTe
ydp
dpyjLTeKecroj
Te
Be
tov
'^povov
"Apâo-cv
r)Bri
TrpocrcoTepcoeXKvaac.
dvOpcoiro'^
BtecfiOdpr]
avTrj"^
vir
Kai diro
pbO'^XevovTcov,
Ta
irapa ttjv eaoBov

ecreXKvaai.
tov
d'Ôopievov epyw,
eTC
inqyei'^,
dTap eacoOev
tm
idv
ovk
TrooTjcrdpLevov
evOvpuLaTov
176
eiKocrc
old
eXKopbevT)^;
Tr}"; (7x67779 dvacTTevdâc,
TToXXov
iyryejovoTO^;
Tive^
lepovâai TOivBeeiveKa ovk
avTr\"^
TdoTa
ecTTi,
aTeyrjf; Trj"^ pLovvoXLOov
Trrj-êcovKai irvyovo'^
Trrj'êwvicTTi. avTTj tov tepov KetTat
TO
el";re Kai
oktco.
oKTcoKalBeKa
pbcv 69
KVJBepvrjTaL.
Trj"^ Be
rjaav
eaTL
puev pLrjKO";e^coOev
Be
v'ô"^
TecraepecTKaiBeKa,
e^coOev
TYj^
Be
ecTTC
p^dXtcTTa
Ocovp^d^co,
/cat
7r6Xco";,
p,ovvoXc6oveKo/xccre i^ ^^Xe(f)avTiV7]";
oticripia
ToBe.
Tova
diro
rj/mepecov dTreyovarj^^
ei/coac
kol
tcov
tl^
avTrjv
eaeXKvaOrjvai.dveOrjKeBe
irdcn Tolau iXXoyipbotcrt
Kai ev Tolat oXXolctl lepolcn
0
*AyLta"Tt9
Kai
Be
ev
ev
tov
to
vtttlov
dîo6e7]Ta,
pueyaOo^;
M.epi"pt
epya
7r6Be";
KoXoaaov
tov
tov
irevTe
Kelpuevov
^HcpacaTeiov
epLTrpoaOe,
"^
the
with human
i.e.sphinxes
heads
of
rams
or
tovtov
ovk
heads,not
hawks.
The
lion, was
an
enfeebled
copy
of the
its wings being deEgyptian original,
rived from Phoenician art. The Greek

avenue
leading to the entrance of a
which
lined with a double
"the
means
strangler,"
name,
templewas generally
derived from the myth of the sheof sphinxes(as at Karnak). The
was
row
and her
hu or akar) symbolised monster
sphinx(Egyptian
sprung from Ekhidna
son
the god Harmakhis, and, if the great
Orthros,the dawn,
^
See ch. 156, note 1.
sphinx of Gizeh is older than Mcnes,
^ As
intended to stand
statues were
of vast antiquity.
(see App, I.) was
The sphinx of Greek art, which united
upright,the colossos referred to by
Herodotos
with the body of
the head of a woman
was
probablyone of those
HERODOTOS.
226
aavTO
TejJbevo^
^t6"^,
kol
koX îXtjctlol'AttoX%d/jLCOL
'^}ipr]";
KaX dXko
ifiTTopcov
jjuovvt] lSavKpaTi"i
dXXo
^v 8e TO TraXaiov
AlyvTTTOv. el Se rt?
179 Xft)z^09.
ovBev
diTLKOLTO,XPV^
180
[book
e?
dWo
arofidrcovrod NetXou
Se rfj
iXOelv, dTro/jLoaavra
to
rcov
o/jioaat jjlt]juuev eKovra
vrjlavrfjirXelv "? to }Lavco/3iKov'

i] el /jlt) ye old re etrjjrpb^
dvTiou"; ifKelv, to, "popTtaeSec Trepcdyeov
ev
dve/jLOv^
jSdpcacirepX
AeXTa, P'^XP^^^ diriKOLTO e? âvKpaTiv. ovtco
TO
Srj
pêv
Be pîadcoadvTcov
tov
ev
Âpi(f)LfCTvov(ov
âvKpaTi^;eTeTipirjTo.
ToXdvTcov
eovTa
eêpydo-aaOao
Ae\(f)OLcnvvv
vtjov
TpiTjKoaiwv
^),tov"; AeXôu?
(6 yap irpoTepov ecbv avTodt avTopudTw^KaTe/cdrj
TrXavcoSrjeireâWe TeTapT7]p,opiov tov p^taOcopâTo^;
Trapaax^tv.
ol
he
puevoL
eScoTivaôv,7roceovTe";
"noXia'^
Se
"ApuaaL^ puev ydp

e^ AlyvTTTOV yvel/cavTO'
ekdîc^TOv
ovK
TOVTO
AeX(f)ol
ireplra?
^
TdXavTa, ol Be ev
AlyvirTw
yp\'ia(TTVirTrjpiT]^
Be "Apiaai";
olKeovTe^ '^^Wrjve^;ecKoac
K.vprjvaloKTL
pLvea";.
Be kol
Kal avpupbaxlwcrvveOiJKaTo. eBcKaLcoae
re
(piXoTTjTd
eBcoKe
(T(f"L
181
'FjW7]ViBo";
eTri6vpLr}(Ta^
yvvaiKo^;
yrjpiai
avToOev,
dW(o";
elveKa'
K^vpyvalcov
(pcXoTTjTOf;
ol 8'
IBdTTOv
eiT
ÂpKealXeo)
yapuelBe
OvyaTepa,ol Be
etre
ol puev
wv,
koI
Xeyovcn
dvBpo"i
}^ptTo/3ovXov
BoKLpLOV,
Trj ovvopba rjvAaBiKT}' TrjeireiTe
avyKXivoiTO
olo^;
o
"ApLaac^,pblayeaOai ovk
re
eylveTO' tjjo-lBe dXXrjac
Be iroXXov tovto
elire o 'Apuaacf;
yvvat^l i^p^To. eireiTe
eylveTo,
daTwv
Tcov
7r/D09
TTjv
AaBiKrjv
TavTTjv
yvvacKMV
ovBev
and
temples
all
may
be
548.
the
temple by
around
the
The
For
the
rebuildingof
Alkmseonids,
"
were
the
see
"
Amphiktyons
or
bk.
the
v.
dwellers
Dorians, lonians,Perrhsebians,Magnetes,
Lokrians, (Eteans, Akhaeans, Phokians,
though the list

Dolopes, and Malians
is differently
given by ^skhines, Harwho
in prepokration,and Pausanias
federal
historic times
formed
a
league,
and met twice a year (autumn and spring)
at Thermopylae, their central sanctuary,
and
(later)at Delphi, Subsequently
they became merely the superintendents
of the Delphic temple, and later still
of
the
ttj
voco
tu"
By avrofidrw^
contradict
had
temple
(see Schol.
Find.
the
been
Pyth.
9).
Alum
the
is still found
Oasis,
Great
Sheb, south
at
and
in
the
Oasis
itself.
^
"
"
that
purposelyburnt
Thessalians,Boeotians,
ev
games.
intends
to
statement
vii,
ol apveopbevrj
Pythian
Herodotos
B.C.
62.
of
pie
diroXcoXevac
tol
traced.
^
yvvac,
o)
o
eylveTO irpTjiiTepo^;
"A/âcrt?,
ev^^Tai
stadium,
KaTd
"
ovBepilapajxavr] pLrj ovk

wacrecoV'^^
Be AaBiKT],eireiTe
tj
Kat
eaTu
"(f)dppLaâ(;,
KaKtcTTa
KaXeopLev7]v
The
"81.
Greek
merchants
seem
thought that the munificence of

from
the Egyptian king relieved them
the
for
sake
their
incomes
diminishing
to have
of the
^
One
Ark."
the
great national
reads
MS.
Battos
murder
had
rod
been
of Laarkhos
Polyarkhos.
of
'ApK. "son
king after
by Eryxo and
made
See bk. iv. ch.
160,
y^
sanctuary.
sq.
ol
Â(f)po8iT'rj,
7]v
ol
rydp
rrjv
tovto.
efo)
aoov,
AahiKTiv,
Tr]v
avTri"^
rjTL'^
dvaOrjpbaTa
kol
l^vprjvrjvayakpLa
T6
dydXpLaTa
69
%dpbov
Kal
69
T[o\vKpdT60";
etve/cev,
ovhepLLrj";
XeyeTac
Be
otl
Be
elXe
'Ayu-a.crt9,
Portraits
least
as
See
as
Plin.
twelfth
JV.
H.
Be
69
S*
tovto
at
iv
oiriaOe
to3
tmv
icovTov
ttjv
AivBov
êiv[ri";puev
^
ttj^; A6rivalrj";
to
oTe
Trpoaajôvaa'^y
TdoTa
dveOrjKe
puev
dvOpcoTrcov Kal
TrpMTOî
Svo
êivirjv
AlvB(p
iv
to
eiKova
ÂOrjvalr]
epêOf
KaTa
TralBa^;.
See
iii. 39-43.
Kypros
from
called
the
"
lonians.
Phoenicians
Greeks,
at
in
Assyrian
Yanan
or
It
an
says
the
Old
the
penetrated
set
KaTeo-Tpe^jraTO
enumerated
and
if Asebi
the
had
been
Greeks
by
con-
as
far
was
compel
it to
Larnaka
subject
Kypros,
by
consequently
pay
of
tribute.
at
Kypros
colonies
to
the
Thothmes
not
Sargon
and
Esar-haddon
been
(b.c.
(now
kings
Phoenician
conquered
Amasis
as
it, and
The
means
between
Babylonia
at
by
Assur-bani-pal.
Javan),
by
of
tributary
previously
then
of
The
island
the
I.
stele
up
had
colonised
and
are
Kition)
island
early period,
Phoenicians
Testa-
of
town
(Hebrew
was
Sargon
2000)
II.
share
to
Berlin).
Phoenician
in
who
22,
tinning
them.
threads.
365
(Chittim
the
at
were
dynasty.
xix.
bk.
wood
on
the
had
Yavnan
the
K.vTrpov
painted
old
corselet
ment,
"
/-te^î
to
182
(popov dTraycoy^v.^^
i";
is
koI
AlyviTTOv
'EXXaSa,
T7)v
dôoOerjTOV,
Xlveov
6vyaTepa"; IBpvaaaOac
direBlBprjaKov tov";
e?
Bc(pa(TLa";^vXiva^;,
lepov
to
TavTijv
Kai
AlvSo)
iv
ttj
Ald/c"o"^,
tov
Aavaov
Ta9
8e
Xdpuov dveOrjKe
vvv
piev
e?
eirvOeTo
ÂOrjvaiTjf;kol
eTTi'^pvcrov
ecovTOV
"tc
"Ap,aac";
6c6p7jKa
elKOva*;
^îipj}
Ty
Ovpecov.
re
koX
pueydXq) ISpvaTO
TM
vr/M
Xldcva
Kai
K.vpr]vr)v-
e?
jpa(j)fj el/cao-pbivTjv,^
tovto
6C0VT0V
eTU
J^vpTjvaicov d(TTeo";,
tov
Oew'
tj}
ev^rjv
ttjv
pav
Kapra
Aljvtttov
iTreKpaTTjcreJâp^/Svo-rj^;
Be
"9
puev
i/jLLayero,koI
direScoKe
ivOevrev
to
dTTe'Trepb'\\re
K.vpr)V7]v,
to
69
datvea
dTriirepb'^ê
eiT],
'AyL6acrt9,
tovto
diroire/jiylretv
J^vprjvrjv.
e?
avT7]p,
TSTpap^pêvov
ft)?
*Avi67]Ke
TOVTO
rj
/^t'X^V
ol
AaSiKT]
he
227
"A/jLa"TC"^./cat
i/Jbi'Ôr]
o
ol
avriKa
"ydp ayaXpâ
7roc7]o-ap.ev7]
EGYPT.
vvtcra
rrjv
eKeivrjv
"A[xa(Ti"îrpo^
eXOoL
"(TT6pê fierd
OF
dyaXfid
/jLrJxo";,
ev^^rjv
tjSt],6kot"
e'/xef]v
itiT
elvat
Ka/cov
fjuerdSe
the
LAND
THE
II.]
the
Tyre
island
III.
first to
HEKODOTOS.
228
[book
BOOK
'EttI
"Kfjuaa-tv
o
Yia^pva7)";
l^vpovio-rparevero,
Alo\ea";,
re
^^Wyvcov ''lcovd";
kol
dycov KOI aXXov"; tmv
rjpy^ Kai
St alriTjv
TotrjvSe}'Tre[i'â^
e?
Ka/xySuo"?;?
KX'^vittov
atrec
KTjpvKa
he
alret
"k
ySofX?}?dvhpo";AiyvTrrlov,09
"Afxaacv Ovyarepa,
rdora
ore
Afjiacrcv
tmv
ev
eirprjê
/jLefjL(j)Ofjb"VO(;
jjhv e^ dirdvTwv
e/cSorov
diroGirdaa^ airo
re
kol
reKVcov
AlyvTTTO)Irjrpayv
yvvaiKO'^
iiroLTjcre
ore
e?
irapd"Afxacnvacreo iTjrpov
Tl"pcra";,
KOjOO?irepb-yâ^
iv
tcov
09
AlyvTrrcp.rdora Br)eViyLte/xoÔaXpiMV,'^
euT] dpLcrTO";
alrelv rov
0
Alyvirno^ ivrjye rfj avpLôvXr} KeXevcov
(f)o/jL6vo(;
"AfiaaLV Ovyarepa, Xva 7) Bov"; dvcayro rj /jltj Bov";
Jâpb/Svcrea
rfj BwdpueL rcov
Yâpb^vcrr)
Hepaecov
direÔoiro.0 Be "A/jLaat^;
'
III.
Br]Tov
tovtov
'
kol
dppcoBecov
d'^dofievo";
ev
yap
dX)C
on
rjirlararo
fo)9
Bovvai
ovre
el'ê
ovk
dpvqaaadaf
ovre
yvvaiKd jjhv ejxeWe Jâfx^vcrrj^;

eêtv
rdora
rdBe.
irroLTjae
BrjeK\oyLô/jLevo(y
rjv
(3acn\eo";OvydrTjpKdpra pueydXr)re Kal
ovk
7raWa/C7]v,
0)9
Airpiforov
rrporepov
Be ol rjv îrrjrt";.^
ot/cov
eveiBrji;
XeXecfifjuevr],
fjLovvr) rov
ovvopui
Kal '^pvcrcp
Sr;r7]v rralBa 0 "A/jLacrL";
KoafjCtjcraf; eaOrjrlre
ravrrfv
C09 ecovrov
Ovyarepa. puerdBe '^povov W9
aTroTrefiTret 69 TLepaa^;
")
Xeyet 7rpo"; avrov
irarpoOevovopid^cov,
t) 7rat9
fjbivr](7rrdêro
vtto
Apbdatos ov /jLavddvet";,
(BaaiXev,Bca/3efi\7]pLevo";
09
epê aol
drreirepi'ê
ct)9 ewvrov
Ovyarepa BtBov^, eovaav
Koapb(p d(7Kr]aa";
"
"
rov
rfj dXrfOeLr)ÂirpiO),
The
doubt
pretext of the invasion

alliance
the
Lydia (i. 77).

KrcEsos
we
may
(vi.2,
with
between
Egypt
some'of
trust
10 ; vii.
was
Egypt
no
and
had
furnished
best
troops,if
Xenophon's Kyropcedia
1, 30-45), which
is,how-
authority. As long as
ever,
remained
independent, Persia
Egypt
had a dangerous neighbour, and
Ivyros
a
doubtful
his
eKelvo"^
eovra
had
restored
to
country
The
the
act
alliance
as
was
Beairorea
ecovrov
old
as
Jews
a
between
as
the
to
pêr
their
native
garrisonagainst it.
Lydia and Egypt
time
of Gyges and
Psammetikhos.
2
gee ii. 84, and
Nitetis
of
M'ould
years
age
the throne !
when
iii.129.
have
been
Kambyses
over
came
fort}'
to
PERSIAN
THE
in.]
EMPIRE.
229
Btj to eVo? koI avrrj

KlfyvTTTicov
eTTavaaTa";
eôvevorer tovto
rov
Ov/jLcoULafifivcrea
l^vpov/jbeydXcof;
T^yaye
7] aLTLrj iyyevo/jiivrj
Oevra Itt AtyvTrrov. ovrco
2
\eyovai, TlepaaL. AlyvTrrcot
fiev vvv
ol/crjcovvrac
K.ajuL^vcrea,'^
(f)d/jL"V0L
ficv i/c Tavrrf^
Be
Srj7779 Âirpico
yeveaOaf J^vpovyap elvab rov irefi'yâvTa

6vyaTpo";
Trapa "A/juacrcv
eTTi
âjjb^vcrea.\eyovTe"^ Be rdora ovk
TTjv Ovyarepa,aXV
(el yap Tcve^; teal
Xeyovao.
op6o)"^
fjuev ovBe XeXrjOe avrov";
ov
ov
Uepcreoyvvo/JLi/jiaiirtcTTeaTaL Kal Alyvimoi) on irpoora

earl fiacrckevcrao
v6/jLo"i
(7(f)L
yvrjatov
Trapeovrof;,
fiev fiodov ov
Be
OTt
}LaaaavBdvy]^Trj";âpvdcnrea)Ovyarpo^;rjv Trai^
avTL"i
dX)C ovk
eic
K.a/ji^vo-rj(;,
dvBpb"fÂ'âi/jLevtBeco,
Trj";Alyv7rTLr}"^.
dWa
rov
iraparpdirovcTL
\oyov irpoairoLeofJievoi rfj K.vpov ol/cir)
dWoi,
TO,
elvai.
crvyyevel";
Kal rdora
X0709, ifiol
fxev,
Sovad
fiev a)Be eê^.
iriOavo^;,
C09
ov
Xeyerao Be Kal
UepaiBcovyvvaiKcov
rcdv
oBe 3
ecreX-
J^vpovyvvalKa^y ft)9 elBe rfj lâaaavBdvy

eveuBea re
Kal fjueydbkay
ttoWq)
i'^pdrorS
TTapecrrecora reKva
iiraivw vTrepdcov/judôvcra,
rov
J^vpov
rj Be JâaaavBdvi] eovca
rdBe.
rotoovBe fievrot ifieTraiBcov /HTjrepa eovcrav
eiTre
yvvrj
Be dir Alyvirrov eTTLKrrjrov
ev
ev
drtpLirj
rcfjufj
Yivpo";
ej(eL, rrjv
Be
riOerat.^^ rrjv fiev d'ÔofjievTjv
rfj ^trijrcelirelv rdora, rcov
TraiBcov rov
01
irpea^vrepov elirelv Yâfju^vaea roLydp roc m
eiredv iyo) yevcofjuat dv^p,Alyvirrov rd fiev dvco Kdro)
/jLTJrep,
rd Be Kdrco dvco.^* rdora elirelv avrov
erea
kov
Otjctco,
0)9 BeKa
Kal rd";yvvalKa";ev 6d)Vfiarc
yeveo-Qat*rov Be Bcafivrjyeyovora,
Tt?
ra";
rrapa
"
"
fiovevovra
Kal
Brj,iirelre dvBpcoOrj
ovrco
iroirjaaadaorrjv
eir
dWo
ravrr^v,
iroXefiLKadXKUfio^,
ra
rotovBe
ri
rjv
yevecrOai69 rrfv
Âfidcrto";
iircKOvpcov
dvTjpyevo^
rcov
irprjyfia
Kal yvcofirjv lKavo"^ Kal

^dvr]";,
^dv7](;fieficô
Afidcn
n
fiev o"; kov
^
ovro^
irXoico e^ Alyvirrov,ôv\ofievo";K-afi/Svcrj]
eXOelv
eKBiBprjCTKec
ola
\oyov";.
afiLKpov
BicoKet
was
fiov
This
in
vanity.
iovra
avrov
rolcrc
ev
eircKovpotcrc
Xoyov
"9
ov
rd irepl
re
eirccrrdfievov
Alyvirrov drpeKearara,fieraBe rcov
Afiacn"^crirovBrfv
iroieofievo^ eXelv, fieraBtcoKeu
^
evvov^cov
a! pel fiiv
ydp
Be
Be ol
A\LKapv7)crcrev";,
ovvofia
fiev
âcri\7]L7]v,
AtyvirrovcrrparijtTjv.
2^vvr)vetK" Be Kal
eiriarparevaiv
ecT'ê rrjv
iricrrorarov
rov
AvKcrj,e\cov
dirocrrei\a"; rpcrjpec
Be
Kar
avrov,
09
dvrjyaye69 Atyvirrov crocpirf

0
^dvrjf;'Karafiedvora";
irepiTfXde
tol'9
cf)v\dKov";
yap
ev
ovk
''appropriation"of Kambyses
full
accordance
See Athen.
560
with
e.
eastern
was
^
According to Ktesias, his mother

Amytis, daughter of Astyages.
As a Halikarnassian,
Phanes,though
HEEODOTOS.
230
[book
Se arparevecrOaiYLafi^var)
Ile/ocra?.
opfirj/jueva)
iir AtyvTrrov koI airopeovn
eXaauv, okw^
rrjv
avvSpov
ttjv
rd Â/jbdcrco";
aXXa
eTTe\6(k"v "ppd(^"C
Bi6/C7repa,
Trprjyfiev
aSJKda
air
aero
e?
Kai
e^Tjyelraihe
fiara,
irapd
Trapao-êlv.fôvvy
diTO
wSe
eXaaiVy
rrjv
/SacnXea SelaOat
ÂpajSlcov
Tov
koL
ra
Se
%vp(ovTMV
rrjv SceôBovol
dcripaXea
elcrl cfiavepal
iajBoXal e?
ravrrj
^0LVi/cr)(;
/jii)(pc
ovpcov
yap
ireiM'âvTa
irapaivecov,
AXyvTrrov.
TroXto?,êarl
JâSvrto^
tmv
KaXeofjbevcov diro Se K.aSvTco"i iovcrr]"^
TiaXaiCTTLVwv
diro raiJT7]"i
ttoWo)
Sofcel,ZâpSlcov
ov
iXdacrovo^;,
ifjbol
^
rd e/JLTTOpta rd iirl OaXdcrari^H'^XP^
iorrl tov
TroXto?
Îrjvvcrov
wo\io^,
o}(;
Svpcov fJê'^pi'Sep^covlSo^^
Âpa/3iov,diTo he Îrfvvaovavn^
diro he
XifivTjfiy^
fjvBt)to J^datov 6po";Telvei e? OdXacraav
Trap*
iv ttj hrj X0709
diro
\[/jbvr)(;,
%epl3cdViho"i
Tu^co KeKpvÔai,^
tov
to
TroXto? Kal Kacr/ou
hr]fieTa^vÎtjvvctov
Tjhr)
A'iyv7rT0";.
Kal ttj^ Aep^(oviho";
ov/c
re
eov
tovto
Xt/x-v?;?,
6\[yov '^copiov
6peo";
iirl Tpel^;
aXXo.
heiva)";. to
re
ocrov
rjfjbepa"iohov, dvvhpovecTTt
he oXiyoi tmv
AlyvirTov vavTiWofievcov evvevcoKaai,
e?
tovto
Kal
e?
AtyvTTTOv eK Trj"^ 'EXXaSo? 7rd(r7)";
epjôjJuaL (f"pdo-(ov.
olvov hl^ tov
eTeo";
Kepafjuo^ eadyeTai 7r\r]pr]";
7rpo"; eK ^0LViK7](;
TavTT)^
eKdcTTOv, Kal
Keivov
Kepdfitovolvrjpovdptd/jbS
ev
\oy(p
elirelv ihecrOai.
fiovTac
"70;
Kal
hel
(fypdaco.
tovto
crvWeâvTa
TroXto?
Trj";ecovTOv
eK
hrJTa,eXiroi
kov
he
TravTa
TdoTa
eK
69
TOL'9
Me/xc^ti',
MeyLK^to9
vhaTO";. ovtco
7r\r)cravTa"^
KOjJLiêiv
ev
AlyvirTcoiwl tov
eâLpe6/jLevo"i
Greek,
was
probably
among
cenaries.
Herodotos
reckoned
doubt
no
had
Arabians
Herodotos
note
must
be
king,
no
Some
imagines.
Cp.
meant.
as
desert
ii. 141,
Gaza,
see
ii, 159, note
came,
according to
from
"the
*''
were
the
coastland
Keft-ur, "Greater
Delta.
0)9
tl^
dv, TdoTa
fxev
eKaaTov
hrjiiap'ôv
tov
hrjTd
dvaicn-
dyecv
Kepa/jLov
69
dvvhpa t?}9 2^vpir}"^
Kal
e7ri(f)ocTe(ov
Kepafjuo^;
TraXacov
KOfilêTac
69 XvpL7)v.^
and, under
the
Pulusata,
henceforth
appear in Egyptian history,
^
Not
identified.
It was
three days'
journey (aboutsixtymiles)east of Mount
Kasios
(see ii. 6, note 6). Titus took
three days to march
from Mount
Kasios
to Rhinokolura
(El-Arish)(Joseph.B. J.
iv. 11). Ostrakine,
potsherd-town,"
two days from Kasios,
(see next ch. ) was
Pelusion one
day.
sons,
of
name
Pilisti of the
"
8.
is the country of the
here
trust-
sources.
The
sheikh
obtained
eaTC
the
mer-
from
this story of his countrymen
worthy
rather
the Ionian
than
the Karian
tov
ovk
Some
who
Philistines,"
Old
of
Testament,
Caphtor,"
Phoenicia"
or
of the Phcenicians
planted by
five southern
Palestine
4.
Ramses
cities of
Judsea
i.e.
the
settled
II. in the
as
garri-
^
^
ance
^
See ii. 6, note
,Seb, when
6.
he
fled from
the
venge-
of Horus.
It
is difiicult to
Herodotos
absurd
could
tale.
have
How
understand
written
were
the
how
do^^m
so
imported
ovTco
jjuev
TiepaaielcrX ol
vvv
EMPIRE.
PERSIAN
THE
III.]
231
i(Tô\7]vravrrjv
rrjv
7
irapao-Kevd-
vSart,'^
Brj tcl elprjfieva
"TdâvTe";
he ovic
iirelre rd^tara TrapekafôvAlyvirrov. Tore
i6vT0"i k(o
vSaTO"; eroLfiov, K.afJb^v(T7](;
êivov,
tov
irvOopbevo^
A.\iKapV7]aa60"^
7re/jbyjra(;
ÂpdPtov dyyiXov^ koL SerjOel^;
t?}?da-cpaXeirj^;
irapa tov
Sou? re koI Be^djjLevo";
aeôvraL Se 8
irapâvrov.
ervê, irlcTTeL^;
Be
Troieovrac
Âpd/3coL
TTtcrret?
dvOpcoircov
o/jLoca toIctl fjudXccrra,
irLcrrd Trocetcrdai
rocSBe.
tCov ôvXo/jievcov
ra
avrm
rpoTro)
^
aXXo9
ev
avrcov
\i6cpoêc to eaco
dvrjpdfKJiOTepcov
/Jbecrcp eo-reco?
BafCTvXov^; tov(; pieydXov";
TMV
eTriTd/jbvet
toov
'êtpoiv Trapa tov"^
Td"^ 7rLcrTec";, kol
IjJbaTlov
eireiTa
tov
\a^Q)V eK
TTOLeofxevodv
tc3
KpoKvBa dXeiêc
fiecra) Kecfievov"; \l6ov";
aifiaTt ev
eKaTepov
iir
cravT"(i
AcyvTrrov,
Kara
eTTTd'
Be
TOVTO
Ovpavcrjv.
eiTLKakel
TTOiMV
Be
e7nTe\eaavT0"i
re
TdoTa, 6
tovtov
iroLr](TdijLevo"i
tolctc
(j)lXoi(7c
irapeyyva
rjv
TrotrJTac ol Be
daTov
7rpo";
BiKaievcTi
aeêaOai. Acovvaov
elvau,koI tmv
Tpc^cov
Aiovvcrov
tov
avTol
(plXotkoX
daTov,
tov
irlaTei^
to,^
koX Tr)v
Be decov jjlovvov
ttjv
Trtcrre^?
ra?
êtvovrj koL
tov
koL
Ovpavlrjv
KaTd
KeipeaOaLcfyacrc
Be TrepcTpo'âXa,
Aiovvcrov
tov
KeKdpOac /celpovTac
irep avTov
Be tov
v7ro^vpa)VTe";
KpoTd(ôv"^.ovo/xdôvcrc
tou9
fiev Acovv(70v
ÔpoTdX,TTJV Be Ovpavlrjv'AXtXar.
rjyeovTai
ttjv
from the myriads

jarsto be distinguished
made
of jars(includingwine-jars)
in the
should
And
?
why
they alone
country
carried
be
all the
the
to
the
to
Memphis?
at
would
had
have
could
How
country, from the

Assuan, be collected
The
whole
population
jars in
Mediterranean
desert?
the
purpose.
however, with
bottom, have
be
to
the
on
Fragments
resinous
been
tramp
of
wine-jars,
sediment
found
for
at
the
plentifullyin
Egypt. The language of Herodotos

may
imply that he regarded the whole story
"So
Mr. jar,after making a
a joke :
as
being dispilgrimage to Egypt, and
charged there, returns to Syria to rejoin
his old friends."
"*
'the
"Having
loaded
pass') with
it (le.tV
water."
Cp.
fO'/3oXV,
vii. 62,
70, 73, 86.

^
witness
^
Arabs
The
to
Seven
an
was
still make
oath.
third
man
See i. 74, note
1.
the sacred Semitic
number
Kovprjv
the
(as among
Babylonians,the Phceniseven
being the
and
of
the days
planets,
the Hebrews),
cians,and
of the
number
of the
week
named
which
from
itself
lunar
the
the
was
the
planets.
fourth
month.
Heaps
(as they still are
record
oaths
stelse
afterwards
among
Izdubar
the
see
Gen.
So in the
or
week
the
old
stones
in the
were
East) to
events, inscribed
taking their place

cultured
Babylonians and
Assyrians ;
iv. 3-9.
other
of
had
The
part of
set up
and
Accadians
Gibirra
xxxi.
46-49
; Josh,
great Chaldean
sets
up
epic,
Beth-el
(or
"
pairvXas, house-of-god").
''
read 'OporaXr,from
Most
MSS.
the
with
'AXiXctr.
Movers
jingle
explains
Orotal as orath el, "fire of god"; but
this is not only philologically
doubtful,
of the short initial vowel,
account
on
but
does not
Dionysos.
Ghurundal,
suit the
Blau
an
identification
'Urundal
compares
idol mentioned
by
with
or
Ibn
HERODOTOS.
232
ETret
ojv
ayyiXoLcrLtolotl irapa liâ/jb^vaeo)

6 Âpd/Sio^;,
roidSe.
dcrKov";
ejxij'âvdTo
ttlo-tlv
ttjv
[book
tolctc
dTriyfievotcTL
eTroLTqaaro
Kajirfkdiv7rk.r)aa"^v8aT0"; eVecraê eVl ra?

Se 7roc7]cra(; rjXaae e?
7rdo-a";,
tovto
rrjv
evOavra
JâjjL^vcreco
arparov.
tov
Sel Se koL
Xoycov eLprjrac
Se
ovTO(;
6?
KajirfKcov
dvvSpov /cal virefxeve

tmv
'm6avd"Tepo";
fxev
to)
rfjÂpa/Slr)
ye
Sr)Xeyerat,
K.6pv";,^
ovvofjua
[Jbev7]v OdXacraav.
^pv6pr)vKoXeo
T7]v
rchv
rjacroviriOavov,eVet
tov
icrro fueya^; iv
prjOrjvai.
TrorafMO^;
6K8cBot
ovto^
fcoa?
diro
tcjv
Xiyerac tov
/BacrtXia
Âpa/StcoVy
dWcov
ical [rcoi^]
co/JLo/Soecov
pa-yjrd/jLevov
BepfiaTcov
6^"TovfJbrjKeu
Bid
iv
to
i^LKveofjuevov
Sr) tovtcov
dyayelv
69
vScop,
ttjv dvvBpov,
Be Tjj dvvBpcppbeydXa^ Beâfievd^;
opvâaOai,Iva BeKOfxevaito
Br)cov
TovTov
TTOTa/jbov
vBcopcrco^coaL.oBo^; S' eVr/ BvcoBeKa rj/jiepecovdirb tov

69 TavTTjv
Trjv dvvBpov. dyeivBe pnv Bi 6'êTcov
Tpccov
X(xipia.
Ei/ Be TO) Tlrfkovalcp
KaXeopuevcpaTOfxaTi tov êiXov
10
TOTreBeveTO
'
770-^9 vTTOfievoyv
o
'AyLi,acrt09
âyu.yu.7;z/tT09
iroTajjiov
i";Tpi^d
icTTpa-
Jâ/Jb^vaea.
AlyvTTTOv,
eXdcra^;eir
KaTeXajBe ^cjvTaKa/xy3ucr7;9
koL
o
l3aaLkev(Ta";
TecraepdKovTaeTea
"A/juacn^
Tecrcrepa
Afxaaiv
aWa
ov
yap
direOave, ev
aTToOavcov
ovBev
ol pueya
crvvrjvei'ÔT]
dvdpcriov
Trprjyfia
iv
Tapi'vevOel'^
eTdcf)i] TrjcrtTa^ycn Trjcn iv T(p
Tolau
Be /cal
Be tov
iwl "âjJbfJLT^vLTOV
Âixdaio"^
olKoBofJurjaaTO.
âatXevovTO^; AlyviTTOV cpdcr/ia
Br]iyeveTO.
AlyvirTioicn
jieyiCTTOV
vaOrjaav yap
ovBafid
@f]/3ac at AlyvirTiat,ovTe
irpoTepov
vcrOelaai ovTe
%r)âloi'
0)9 Xeyovcrt avTol
vcrTepov to fê'^piîfieo,
Kol
dvco Trj"; AlyvTTTOv to irapdrrav. dWd
ov
Ta
yap BrjveTac
TOTe
vcrOrjaavat ^ri/SaoylraKdBi.ol Be TLepaac iireiTe BceêXd7reXa9 tmv
cravTe"^
AlyvTTTLcovct)9 o-v/Jb/SaXeovttjv dvvBpovIlôvto
ivOavTa
ol iiTLKovpoi
ol TOV
AlyviTTiov,iovTe'^ dvBpe";
T69,
/cal Kdpe"^,
tc3 ^dvj) otl
'ÊXX?;zê9
Te
fjLejjbcj)6/jievoL
crTpaTov rjyaye
lepo),
\1
TOV
Ta9
avTo";
Aiyas. For Alilat,see i. 131, note 5.

liepLTpbxo-ô.
Keipeadai, to have the hair
round."
The tonsure
dipt
was
properly
There
called
monuments,
"
' '
Ka^Lov.
Syrian or
cp. Lev.
neuter
Khcerilos
Arabian
tribe
(i^r,41) called
rpoxoKovpades;
xix. 27 ; Jer. ix. 25.
Ilepir.is
like drjXa,
pluralused adverbially,
i.4 ; dduvara,i.94 ; /3iw"ri/xa,

iii.109 ; diKaia,
V. 31 ; eTriaKowa,
iii.35 ; ewLKOLva, i. 216 ;
olare,i.194; 6Vota,iii.8
^
the
Perhaps
Koreh
the
; aKovarâ,iii,61.
diminutive
mentioned
by
torrent
of
Abulfeda.
is
no
large river
in this
part of
Arabia.
^
(Psammetikhos)
Psamtik
Psammekherites
that
thinks
III. of the
of Manetho.
Psammenitos
repreMaspero
of the king'sname,
a popular form
Psammit'-si-neith
("son of Neith "),see
sents
ch. 159, note

i
Of Neith
An
error
ment
is
otos
never
6.
at Sais.
;
ii, 14, 8.
see
fresh
indication
visited
This
that
Upper Egypt.
state-
Herod-
HERODOTOS.
234
[book
ol 3e eVetre T7]v vea

AlyvTrrlov^;.
6/Jb6Xo"yL7]v
irpoKoXeo/jbevo';
elBov ecreXOovaav e? rrjv M.efjL(f)iv,
aX6L";
tov
iK')(y6evTe^
rel'êo'^
Kal
Sia(77rd(TavT6";
re
vea
tou?
dvSpa";
KpeovpyrjSov
BteÔeipav
TTjv
Kal
AlyvTmoc
e?
i(f"op"ov T6lô";.
fiev /xerdrovro
TroXtopKeogk
TO
fxevoL
to,
AtySue?Selcravre^;
'^povcp Trapeo-rycrav,ol Se 7rpo(T"'êi";
Trepl
TTJV AiyvTTTov
yeyovora
Kal
ôpov T"
irdâvTOKal
avTov";
irapehoo-av
a"êa"^
d/jia'^rjTl
he
Kal
Scopaeireinrov. w?
K.vpr]valot
âpKalocSelcravref;o/jlolox;d
Kal ol
AtySve?roiavra
eTroLTjaav.
8e ra
YiaiJb^v(Tr]";
î\o(^pov(o"i
jjuev irapa Ai^vcov ekOovra Soopa
Be
rd
iSeâro'
dirtKOfjieva
ft"9 ifiol
irapdJ^vpyvalcov
/jLefJL(j)6eL(;,
6\lya'eTrefiyjrav
ydpBr}TrevTaKoala^fivea^; dpyvptov^
ol K.vpr)valot'
ravraî
Bpaaao/jievo'i
rfj
avro'êcpirj BcecrTreope
arpartfj.
Be BeKdrrjdir -^9irapeXaêrb t"L'ô";
iv M.e/Jb(f"i
to
'^YifjuepTj
eVl Xvfjbr)
tov
twv
KaTtaaf;
69 to
fiacriXea
}â/ji/3v(T7]^,
TTpodaTeiov
âaCkevcravTajxriva^ ef,tovtov
AlyviTTLWV
'âixfJbrjviTov,
KaTuaa^;
dXXoiai Alyv7rTL0L(TL
(Tvv
avTOv
ttolcjv
Tfj";'^f%"79
BieireipaTO
TOidBe.
orTeiXa";avTOV
BovXrjLrj
iêirefiTre
ttjv OvyaTepaeaOrJTC
OTO
BoKet,
14
Tjv
vBcope'ôvaav yBprjiov,
o-vveTre/jLTre Be Kal dX\a"; irapOevov^
tcov
diro\eâ";
Trj tov jBaaidvBpcov
icTTaXfjueva^;
irpcoTcov, o/jLolco^;
Kal KXavOfxa)
al
A,eo9. ci)9 Be ISofj
re
Trapa
iraprjLcrav TrapOevoc
eir
Tov";
iraTepa^;, ol jjuev dXXoi
opeovTe";
Ta
TeKva
irdvTe"^dveôcovre
KeKaKcofjueva,
Be
Kal dvTeKXaiov
Kat
"âfjL/jLTjvcTO^;
TrpolBcov
Be tmv
vBpo(f)opcov,
irapeXOovcrecov
dXXo)v AlyvTTTicov
/xer*
Bi(T')(^LXio
BevTepdol tov iralBa eVe/XTre
BeBefxevov^
tov";
i'ôvTcov,
TTJV avT7]V rjXiKiriv
av-êva^; KdXw
pbaOodv
eKvyê"9
yrjv.
Trjv
re
Kal Td
eyKe'âXivwfJbevov^'
TjyovTO Be 7roivr]v TL(70VTe";
iv M."/i(f)i,
avv
ToicTL
^VTiX7]vaL(ov
Trj vr][.TaoTa
diToXofievoLcn
ol
BeKa
iBiKacrav
BiKaaTai,virep dvBpo^;
eKaaTov
âatXijioo
ydp
Be IBcovTrape^LOVTa^;
0
TMV
AlyvTTTicov
TTpcoTcov dvTaTToXXvaOac.
Kal jjba6a)v
dXXcov AiyviriralBa qyeofjuevov eirl OdvaTOv,tmv
tov
(TTO/jLaTa
TLcov
TMV
T(ov,
TO)VTO
Kal
oaa
Tov
eTTOtrjae
to
(TvvrjveLKe
TOVTcov,
KeaTepov,
KXacovTcov
'7reptKaTr}/jiev(ovavTov
eKireivTWKOTa
Kal Becva
Troceov-
Be
Kal eirl Trj OvyaTpi.irapeXOovToyv
iocTTe
tcov
crv/JLiroTecov ol dvBpa dirrjXieK
tmv
iovTCJV e'ôvTa
re
ovBev
et
firj
TTToyô^;Kal irpocraiTeovTa Trjv crTpaTirjv, irapievai 'âfJbpLrjViKal tol'9 ev tcS TrpoaaTelo)

re
TOV
Â/jid(rio";
KaTrjfjbevov^
AlyviTTiMV.o
^
About
Be
"2030.
elBe,dvaKXavcra'^
609
'âjXfJirjVLTO';
Arkesilaos III.
was
king of Kyrene ;
see
fxeya
iv. 165.
Kai
EMPIRE.
PERSIAN
THE
III.]
235
S'
eralpov iirX'^âro
rrjv /ceâXrjv. rjaav
"^v\aKoi,ot to Troteo/mevov irdv e'fifcetvov iir i/cdcrrr)
apa avTOv
Se o
ra
Kafjb/3va7}";
Ocov/JLaaa^;
iôSci)Jâfi^var)icTTJ/jLaLvov.
oeaTroavrov
Xeycov rdSe.
dyyeXov elpayra
iroieofjieva, 7re/ii'\lra"^
elpcoraSc 6 tl Srjttjv fiev 6vya'â/j./jbTjvtre,
T7](; (T" Kafi^vcrr)'^,
ovofiaarlrov
Kakecra";
"
iirl Odvarov
iralSa
top
opecov Ke/caKcofjbevrjv kol
aTre/cXaucra?, tov
dve^wcra^ ovre
repa
0VT6
6 8'
eTreopcora,
KaKa
rjv fie^co
rolcnhe.
dfjuei/Sero
rj
09
SaKpvcov,
aTTLKTac
Xrjlrjv
e/c
rjv
OevTa
"
ttoWcov
Se
to
Kal
re
iral
co
dvaKKaieiv,
wcrre
areL'ôvra
ovBev
croi
tttwôz^
TrvvOdverai, irifirjaa^;.^^
o
[lev Brjraora
dWcov
ct)9
wpoarJKOvra,
Se
l^vpov,rd
OLKrjia
[xev
eTalpovirevOo'^d^tov
tov
eKirecrcov
evSaifMovcov
tttco-
e?
Kal TaoTa
eVt yr}pao"; ovSS.
oci"^
airevec^Se
SoKelv
vir
ev
XeyeTac
co?
elprjcrdai.
TOVTOV,
crcj)C
VTTo
Kal
ovto";
K^potaov (eTeTev'êi
yap
eV*
Se
tov";
Jâfi/SvcTrj AXyvTTTov),SaKpveiv Ylepaecov
e7no-7r6/jievo";
SaKpveiv fiev
AlyvTTTicov,
7rape6vTa"?'
avTcp
KeXeveiv
tov
re
iralSa
01
irpoacTTeiOV
Sr)iralSa evpov avTov
TOV
"K
Tov
ecreXOelv oIktov
Kâfi/Svarj
re
evOa
JâfJi^vcrea'
tmv
ecovTov?
irap
SiaTaTO
ovSev
e'^cov
direXaê
rjTncrTTjOr)
fjurjTroXvirpyy/jLove'lv,^
Kal
avTOV
fiev 15
tov
ol fJueTiovTe^ ovKeTi
aXXa
irepieovTa
Se 'âjjbjxrjviTov
dvaaTrjcravTe'^
rjyov
Xoittov
tov
avTiKa
diroXkvixevcov
acoêLvKal
dyeiv
dvaaTrj(TavTa"^
avTov
KaTaKoirevTa,
eK
Kal
TLva,
dv
irpcoirapa
el Se
^laiov.
A'cyvTTTOVcoaTe
âaiXecov
avTrj^;,eirel Tipidv icoOacTc Uepo-ac tmv
el Kai
iTa'lSa"^'tmv,
acpecovdiroaTewai, o/ji(o";Tolcrl ye iraicn
eTTCTpoireveiv
T0v";
diToSiSovcn
avTOiV
ecTTl
otl
(TTaOfjLcoaacrOat
tovto
Kal
dpj(r)v,
Tournier
would
Kai
"^
raura
direvetxO^PTa
ws
doKêiv
(j(j)LclprjadaL cl)s
would
supply iJKovcrav
told
This
of
* '
seems
Kroesos
Sardes,and
introduced
moral
after
Kroesos
into it.
"
tale,
the
himself
We
like that
ol
learn
If he had
etpê
iraTrjp
direXaê
meddling."
-^
This
Amyrtaeos
of
associate
Ktesias.
to
seems
Inaros
Cp,
have
mentioned
Psammetikhos
As
naturally
B.C.
from
to Athens
that
Kambyses
Egyptian monuments
really flattered the prejudicesof the
Egyptians, confirming the officials in
their
conforming to the
places, and
religionof the country (see App. V.)
Kai
vii.
29.
who
the
Se
ev
how
{iTriaTa/xai)
known
from
Egyptian king
of
aXXoiau
ovto^
the Persians
capture
is
"
refrain
to
the
ireplYiafx^vaea.
8
rrrocecv,
Savvvpa, 09 drreXajBe ttjv

Â/JivpTalov
TiavcripL'Kal yap
Tw
Stein
X^yeTaL.
ol
vevofiiKaac
{Eev. de Philologie, 1877)
read
TOVTOV
VTTO
ovtco
Kal
vvv
fxev
IvdpcoTracSl
Te
TM
dp'^rjv.ttoXXoIctl
ttjv
in
holds
is
out
445, and
been
by
the
against
sent
corn
(Philokhoros,p. 90, ed. Mull.),

the father of Pausiris cannot
have
been
thefounder
w'hose
B.C.
of the
reign
415-409.
satrap between
is
twentj^-cighth
dynasty,
placed by Wiedemann
Pausiris
B.C.
455
will
and
have
445.
been
236
HERODOTOS.
Tr]v
Tov
irarpof;
[book
koX
Kalroi Îvdpco
dp'^rjv.
ye
ovBa/jLOi
Â/jLvpraiov
he
irXeco ipydcravro. vvv
/caKa
Ileyocra?
kuko,
/JL^'âveofievof;
6 'âfJbfjbrjVLTOf;
eXaê tov /jlkjOovdTncrrd'^ yap AlyvTrriov;7]\co'
iireiTe he e7rdLaT0"; iyevero vtto
lâfju^vaew,
alfxaravpov ttlcov ^
direOave irapa'y^prjfjLa.
ovrco
Br)ovto(; ireXevrrjcre.
Be
e/c
Jâ/jL^vcrrjf;
Me/^^to? dirlKero "9 Saty ttoXlv, l3ov\6rd Brj koI iiroirjae.eireire
earjXOe e? rd
fievo"; TTOcrjcrac
yap
eKeXeve
avTiKa
TOV
e/c
ÂfidcTLOf;
tt}? Ta(j)r]";
tov
Âfjudcrco^;
oiKia,
veicvv
eKêpeiv efw co? Be TdoTa eiriTeXea iyeveTO,jjuaaTcyovv
K(o
16
eKeXeve
/cat
diroTiXXetv
Tpl'â"^
ra?
Kal
KevTovv
koI
re
ToXXa
eVetre Be Kal TdoTa

XvfJLalvea-Oai,
(o
eKa/juov iroueovTe^
Br]ve/cpo";aTe TeTapL')(eviJbevo^dvTelyere koX ovBev Bce'êtTo),
yap
eKeXevae
evTeXXofievo"ôv/c
ocria.
KaTa/cavo-ac,
ficv o }âfM^var]";
elvat
Oeov
KaTaKalecv
to
mv
Jlepaac yap
vofiiôvai,
irvp.
ye
iv
BC
icTTC,TIepo-rjao
Tot'9
fjuev
ve/cpov"; ovBafia)^; vo/jlm ovBeTepoiai
irdvTa
Trep
Oeo)
eiprjTai,
ov
BiKatov
Be
dv0p(O7rou''^
AlyvTrTLOCcn
irdvTa
Be
vevofMicrTac
KaTecrOleiv Td
avTO
elvai
irep
XeyovTe";
irvp
dv
ve/iiecv veKpov
elvac efiyfrvôv,
OrjpLov
Be
Xd/Brj,TrXrjcrdev
avTo
ro)
ovkcov
KaTecrdco/jieva).
ôpTjq avvairoOvrjCTKeiV
Orjploccrc
eVrl
BtBovac
Bod
/cal
TdoTa
o-(j)t tov ve/cvv
vofjLo^;ovBa/jL(o(;
Tapi-
Trj(;
j(evov(7L, iva firj KeijJLevo^
vtto
ovtco
KaTafSpwOfj.^
evXecov
ovBeTe-
iroielv o
eveTeXXeTO
}â/jL^v(T7)"^.
vo/jLLô/jieva
co?
fievTot,
TdoTa
dXXd
dXXo";
7ra6"ov,
AlyvTTTLOLXeyovcTL,ovk "AjjiacTi^
tjv o
Ti^; Tcov
ÂpbdaL,to5 Xv/xatvoAlyviTTLCov
e'^cov Trjv avTr)v jjXckltjv
C09
fjuevoc Uepcrac iBofceov Â/idac XvixaiveaOau. Xeyovcrc yap
Td irepXecovTov
i/c /j,avT7]Lov 0 "A/jLa"TL";
diroOavovTa
7rv6ofjLevo"^
Td iTrccfiepofieva
fjiiXXovTaylveaOai,ovtco
BrjdKeofievo^;
tov
fiev
diroOavovTa
eirl
TOVTOV
TOV
/iia(TTty(o6evTa
eOayfre ttjctc
dvOpcoTTOV
poicrc
This
bull's
casts doubt
on
the story. That
blood
a
comwas
poisonous was
the ancients.
superstitionamong
So Midas
of Phrygia (Euseb. Chr. ii. p.
324), Themistokles
(Arist.Uq. 84), and
all
Smerdis
Pers.
Ex. 10),were
(Ktesias,
said to have
died of it. According to
carried captive
was
Ktesias,Psammenitos
mon
to Susa.
^
Herodotos
king'scorpse
story must
moreover,
Neith, not
be
was
in
forgetsthat an Egyptian
entirelyshaved ! The
of Greek origin. Amasis,
buried in the temple of
the palace.
was
Kambyses,
Zoroastrian.
The
real
we
know,
now
See
App.
was
not
V.
for
reason
embalming was
of the body,
would
eventually
the belief in the resurrection

to
which
the
soul
Mohammedans
return.
have
prejudiceagainst cremation, and
strong
Chris-
the
feeling on
subject goes back
miracles
to the
early centuries, when
were
supposed to interfere to prevent a
being consumed
by fire,
martyr from
from
not
besubsequently
being
though
tian
headed
or
stabbed
below
rjXiKtrju
to
is rather
death.
"the
"
iL-qv
avrrju
same
age"
PERSIAN
THE
III.]
ivToXal
'A/i-acTio?
e?
at
fioo hoKeovcn
ov
eyovaat,
avrac
iveretKaro
at
OelvaL.
OrjKT]^ct)9 âXtara
T779
/^vyM
237
Se
ecovrov
07]K7]";,
OvprjcnivTo"; tt)?ecovrov
iv
EMPIRE.
TratBl
rco
i/c
vvv
fiev
rov
rac^rjvre Kal rov avOpcoirov

dWco"; 3' avra
AIjvttyevecrdac,
rrjv
ap'^rjv
crefMvovv.
TLOL
17
iôvXevoaro Tpi"f"a(Tla^
}â/ii^vcr7j"?
arpakoX iirl Â/jl/jlcovlov^;
/cat iirl tov";
T"
".ap'^r}Sov[ov";
T7?ta9, eTTi
Se Ai^vr]";iirl ry votlj} 6aA.WioiTa"^,^
IxaKpoplov;
OLKTjfxevov^
Be ol eSoê eVt /jl6V K.ap'^r^Bovlov^
rov
Xdo-arj' ôvXevofjLevo)
diroo-reXXeiv,iirl Be A/bL/jLayviov;
tov
ireôv
vavTLKOv
arparov
eTrl Be tov(; AWloira^
Karoirra^
Trpcorov, o-ôfjuevov^
aTTOKpivavTa,
Se rdora
Mera
Tr)v
re
el
ecTTL
Be
TOO
eivau rjXiov rpdireâv

AWio'^l Xeyo/jêvrjv
rd dXXa
fcal ttô? ravrr}
dXr]6eQ)"^,
KaTO'^ôfxevov^,
Bcopa
Be rpdireârov
tc3 /SaoriXei,
avrcov.
Xojti) (pepovraî
rj
toIctl
tovtocctl
ev
Ti";
Xeyerac elvac.
rjXiovToirjBe
Trdvrcov
e(f"6MV
tmv
rcOevat
eTnTTjBevovra^;
rd
iiTL'TrXeo'^/cpecjv
vvKTa";
fiev
e6vTa"i
d(TTCt)v,
ra?
Tcov
Be
jSovXopbevov. (f)dvai
dvaBcBovac
Xeyerav
TrXelv
etvac
avTiKa
TOVTOv;
makes
^
same
ev
Be
ôlviKe^
cTTpaTOV.
tov";
ecovTMV
ovk
height," as Hesykhios
long-lived Ethiopians,placed
by Ephoros in the extremity of the
south, probably belonged to mythical
the
Sea was
geography. The Southern
sea
supposed to wash the southern coast
of Africa along the line of the equator.
^
Pausanias (vi.26, p. 518) very justly
regardsthe table of the sun as a myth.
Heeren
ingeniously suggests that the
of dumb
out of the practice
arose
legend
dumb
trade
is
carried
not
But
trading..
cooked
with
meats.
on
Comp. II. i.
; Od. i. 22.
After the toils
Jâp'^rjBova
e"paaavirotrjcreiv
ovk
dv
ovk
irotetv
ôcvlkcov
CTTpaTevofjuevoo.
eylvovTO. K.ap'^Tjd^co/jiaôc
of the
the
The
tmv
yXwcro-av,^
eirl ttjv
eKeXeve
tovtco
it.
423, xxiii. 205
yijv avTrjv
ttjv
Tr)v AWtoirlBa
eTnaTafievov^
ol XolttoI
jSovXo/jLevcov
"the
than
tov
ttoXlo'^
ef 'EXeâz^rtV-?;?
fieTeirefJiTreTo
opKioiai yap
6(Tta eVl Tov"^
7ralBa";
ov
eKdarov^
irpocrcovTa
evBeBeaOai, Kal
/JieydXoccrt
TdoTa'
Be
ra?
tov
reXec
ev
tov";
Kpea
Be r]iJbepa"^ BalvvaOat
rdoTa
tov^
iiri'^copLovf;
jjueTrjiaav,
vavTLKov
TOV
rerpaTroBcov"9
18
r/^ fiev
^lydvocpdyayv
dvBpwv tov(;
S Be
to3 TTpoaarem
ev
Brj Tpdireâtov
rjXiov KaXeofievrf19
Be o)? eBoê ire/jLTrecv tov";
TOirjBe. ".a/ji/3v(Ty
eKaaTOTe.
Karao-KOTrov;,
ev
Xeifxayvearc
day
the
whose
plans dwelt,
at
night behind
shores
the
there
Eratosthenes
xvi. p.
Sea,
and
1093)
near
Herodotos
at the
placed by
(now
must
mean
that
(Strab.
of the
entrance
Cape
the
to him.
Artemidoros
Dire
Ethio-
with
enjoy
made
gods
offerings
The
Ichthyophagi were
to
the
other
^
sank
sun
on
ocean
Ras
Red
el-Bir),
of them
some
happened to be living in Elephantine,

that they first entered
or
Egypt at Eleand
thence
fetched
to
were
phantine,
the court.
'^
note
Carthage or
5)
was
"new-town
founded
by
"
(seei. 166,
Tyrians
the
HERODOTOS.
238
hovioi jxev
vvv
SovXoctvvtjv
Bl6(J)vjov
tt/oo? JJepaecov Ka//,ehiKalov irpoorcpepetv
re
ôlvtî,ore (7(p6a";
ovrco
^va7](;ryap ^[rjvovfc
ehehoiKeaav
avTOV";
Sovre^; Se
OL
AZ^toTre?
Xeyetv XPV^
e?
ovrot,
Trdvrcov.
dvOpcoTrcov
-^pdcrOacavroix;
Kol hr]kol
Kara
dvOpcoTTCov
21
KaSov.
ol
'
T7]v
elvat
re
fjbeyKTTOV
koI
dWcov
tmv
rotoyhe.
âcriXTjLTjv
kol
he
vofioucn
(j)acrt
Ke')(wpLaiJbevoiaL
he
elvat
o
dTreTrefMTre
}â/jL^vcrr]";,
XeyovTai
Tov"i
oXKooai
dcTTCJv KpiVcoaL
'yjreXta
kol
TrepiavêvLov
otvov
(jôtvcKylov
kol
KaWccrroL
/jbeyccFTOL Koi
^"^p"x
(pepovra^;
irop-
^^'^
y^pvcreov arpeTrrov
dXaâarpov
puvpov
TLepo-ycri^
to3
itc Trj";
Jâ/m/S-ucrrj
kirefiTre
e?
I'^6vo(pdyoc,
avrov^;
tov";
rd
AWloira^; evTeikafjievo^;
kul
T6
el/uLa
(jyvpeov
r^prrjro
Y^virpLOL
avTOv";
(iêa"^
kol
AlfyviTTOV. iireiTe he
aTTLKOVTO
^l^\6"j)avTLV7]";
Kol
7rd"; i/c ôlvlkcov
TleparjaukoI
vavTLKO^
arparo^.
20 iarparevovTOiir
[book
dv
rov
rcov
fieyaOo^^'%^^^
'^V^
hr) a)v tov";
tovtov";
Kara
to
TOVTov
d^LovcTiâcnXeveiv. 69
IcT'^vv,
hchovTe"; rd hcopa
âcnXeo
dvhpa^ ")? diTiKovTo ol 'I'^6vo(j)dyoL,
fiacnXev^; Hepcrecov
ôvXoKa/xySucr?;?,
avTOiV
eXeyov rdhe.
koI
êlvo^ too yeveaOat, r]pbea^ re direTrefjU'^jre
e?
(f)lXo(;
ixevo^
eXOelv
rdord
hchol
KeXevcov
rot
rotcn
kol
hcopa
Xoyov^; roc
he
jidXiara r^herat^pecoyLte^'o?." AWioyfr puaOoovotl
avT0"^
tm
*'
kol
''ôvre 6
rocdhe.
TIepaeo)v
ifiol
âaiXei)^hcopa uyu-ea? eire/jLyjre
(fêpovra^;
TrportjuLcovttoXXov
KaroTrrac
yeveaOau,ovre
êlvo";
vfieti; Xeyere dXr)6ea {ijKere
yap
yjKotev,
KaroTTTat
Xeyec
7rpo";
avrov^;
hiKaco^;' el yap
ovre
T^9 eyLt?}9
e/cetvo"^
dp'^7]"i),
dvrjp earc
dv eireOv/jirjcre
hiKaco^y,ovT
yodprj'^ dXXr)"^rj t?}9 ecovroO,
dv
hovXoavvrjv dv6p(07rov";
rjye vtt
^
he avrd)
toôv rohe hthovre^; rdhe
centuries
after
Utica
{'Atika),or
building is made
coeval with
that of Megara (b.c. 1130)
Veil.
Paterc.
(i.2). The foundation
by
ascribed to Elissa, the
of Carthage was
sister of the Tyrian king Pygmalion,
and wife of Sicharbaal
(b.c.846), whom
later mythology confounded
with
the
Dido
"
the
beloved,"
goddess
(Astarte),
the sister of Anna, "grace." Herodotos
to have considered
seems
Kambyses the
of
Phcenicia
34, wpoaeK(ch.
conqueror
some
"Old
town,"
TrjadaL
times
may
ttju
Utica
ddXaaaav).
written
be
whose
Atak,
Ityke,
"a
in
which
settlement."
is
somecase
it
Arist.
/3aaiXev";6
Xeyere.
eirea
that
according
was
built
287
Carthage ; Pliny (iV.^.
xvi.
{de Mir. Ausc.

to the
146)
states
Phoenicians, Ityke
years before
79) places its foundation

before
his
ovr
fXTjhev
rjhlKTjTac.vvv
mv
"9
rjv
o\^^l
1178
years
time,
The
Kypriotes naturally bore a
grudge againsttheir recent masters, the
Egyptians.
^
cf_ jg^ xviii. 2 (amended translation,
"tall
[Sept. fxer^wpov^ and smooth"),
The
belonging to several Nubian
men
tribes at the present day are
tall,and,
black,
exceedinglyhandalthough quite
See
some.
^
The
ch. 114.
legend seems
to have
been
sug-
eXfccocrc
Se
EMPIRE.
239
âaCkei, iireav
tm
Uepcrecov
avfJbpovKeveL
rore
roaavra,
roâ Uepaac iovra /Jieyddec
AWcoTTcov
T0V9
PERSIAN
THE
III.]
ra
ovrco
evTrereco^;
eV
AWloTra^
irXrjOeLv7re p/3aW6fjL"vov
crrpaTeveo-Oac
fiaKpo/Siovî
pê^pL
ot
Al6ioelBevat
deolcrc
TOVTOV
'^dpiv, ovk eiri voov rpdirovcn,
irpoaKTaaOatrfj ecourcoz/.'* Taora
Traial jrjv oXXtjv
ircov
he 22
rotac
tJkovctc.Xa^cov Se to
toôv TrapeBcofce
elpcoTa6 ti 6L7] koX 6k(o"; TreTrocTjpievov'
elfia TO
'7T0p(j)vp"0v
Se Tcov
eLTTOvTcov
Î'Ôvo(l)d'ycov
ttjv d\7)6ei7]v
irepi Trj"^ iropc^vpr}^
Kol T?}9jBa^Tj^;,
BoXepa
dvOpcoTrov;
ecvac,
""pr]
So\6pov";
jxev tov";
elira^;koI dvel";to
Se
avTMV
Tov
TOV
BevTepaBe tov '^pvaov elpwTa tov

Be tcov
koI
6^7]ryeo/j,6V(ov
yjriXca'
eipâTa.
Ta
ireBai.
Be
w?
tov
e?
vTrepr)a6ei";
tu"
TTOirjaiv,
kol
ySacrtXet'?
'^povov
elirovTcov
pivpov
Xoyov
olvov
Kai
eivai
vopacra'^
elcrlpwpLoXeoiTepaiTOVTecov
irapêwvTolai
ox;
elpcoTato
avTov
tov
dXel'^co^;,
TripoKol
elTre.
yeXdaa^;o âcrcXev^
avTov
Be
TpiTOV
ly^dvo-
to,
irepLavêvLOv
Sdycov TOV Koa-pbov

aêa ireBa^ elire
CTTpeir-
Kai
tov
koX
diriKeTO
Be
tt}? iroL^qdio^
Trepi
iirvdeTo
elpuaTO^;
tov
avTov
ttjv
6 tl
t"
acTecTac
eirelpeTO
^(oec.
dvrjpTLep(T7j":;
fiaKpOTaTOV
iropbaTi
ofcocrov
ol
dpTov elirov,e^TjyTjcrdpLevoc irvpoiv ttjv

^07]";TrXijpcopia
ojBco/covTaBe ejea
dvBpl puaKpoTaTov
(j"v(Tiv,
ovBev
TdoTa
6
Ocovp^dêivel
AWto'^jre"p7]
wpoKelcrOai.7rpo";
Be (TLTelo-OaL puev
(TiTeopievoL
tcov
tov
oXlya ^coovctl'ovBe
"Tea
KOTTpov
el pur)
^coeivacfêa^;,
BvvaaOac
olvov
TOV
^l-^6vo(f)dyoi(Tc
Be
dvTeipopuevwv
eao-ovcrOai.
fo?;? Kai
TroXXov";
tovtm
BtaiTT^fi
Trepi,
avTcov
yap
/SaacXea
tov
eTea
23
Trjf;
I'^6vo(j)dya"v
tcov
Kai
eXicoai
"9
puev
ToaavTa
toIctl
(f)pd^(ov
dvecjyepov,
viro
e(ovTov";
Ylepaecov
iropiaTC
tm
dv
yap
diTCKvetcrOai,virep^dXXeovBe
TLva";
Tot'9
Kai
TaoTa,
OcovpâBe
KaTacTKOTTcov
ein
TTOteopbivcov
TCOV
eTecov,
Trepi tcov
Kpr]V7)v a(f)i
KaTd
dir
eylvovTO,
riyrjcracrOai,rj";
Xovopuevoi XiirapcoTepoi
nrep el
Be
elvac
ecT]'
oêiv
cTLTTjaLv
eXaiov
Trj"; Kpr}vr)";TavTrj";
olov
pb7)Bev
Kai
[re] ecjyOd
eKaTov
Kpea
be
arr
ovtco
elvai
009
avTrj";
B'^to
enr
ei
icov.
waters
Nubian
The
weapon.
i.e. ten
years
for each
of the
twelve
"recovered
them'kv^(f)"pov,
themselves
"lifted
up");
(lit.
Pro
Demosth.
Megal. 31.
In
Babylonian mythology, "the
of life "
world.
duce
Cp.
arsenic
a
smooth
be
vbcop
to
ol KaTdcrKonroi
eiriirXelv,pLrjTe
gestedby the hieroglyphof an unstrung

bow, pronounced kens, and denoting the
^
a(7ueve";
eXeyov elvai
avTov
ydXa.
iropua
^vXov
cocTTe
pirjTe
tcov
bubbled
Zech.
up in tlie underxiv. 8 ; Rev.

xxii. i.
springsof Transylvania proskin and clear complexion,
selves"
of a fountain
European folk-lore knows
of life guarded by dragons from which
cp.
the
months.
hero
princesshe
has
to
would
fetch
make
water
for
his bride.
the
240
HERODOTOS.
baa
Be
TO
av
ev6a
"T"êa'^copecv
el'crôicrrl dXrjdeo)^;
olov
rd
rovrcp
irdvra
dWa
iXacfyporepa,
vScopTovro
eiev,
Be
Trdvra
/Bvacrov.
"?
Xeyerac, Bed
rt
tovto
fiafcpoîoc.diro T7J";
'^pecofjuevoc,
Kpr)V7]";
dyayelv crcpea^;
e?
aTraWaacro/jbevcov,
Becr/jLcoTijpcov
dvBpcov,
irdyra^; iv ireBrjcn'^pva-eyai
BeBicrOac. ecrrt
Be iv
Tov";
'â\Ko"; o-TravLoorarov
AWioyjrcTrdvrcov
Be koi
TifJbLcoraTOV.^
to
6e7j"jd/jbevoc
Becr/xcoTrjpcov,
eOerjaavTo
Be
Koi
Tov
rfKiov Xeyofjiivyv
Tpdireâv. pueTa
TTjv
TavTrjv
Tolai
TovTOiat
24
iarL
^v\ov
[book
koi
re-
ideycravTO ra?
\evTaia";
i^
veXov
KaTd
TpoTTcp
6r)Ka"âvTMV,
TOLwBe.
iiredv
XeyovTac aKevdêcrOao
at
tov
ecTe
Brj
Icr'^vrjvcdaL,
veKpov
diravTa
AlyvTTTLOuecTe dWco"; ku"^, yv^lrotxravTe^;
avTOV
elBo";e? to BvvaTov, eireiTa
Be
to
ypa(f)fj
KocrpbeovcTi, eôpuoieovTe^
OL
TrepucTTdaio-ttjXtjve^ veXov ireiroLTjpLevrjv kolXtjv t) Be crcpc
irep
ttoXXtj Kal
iv pêarj Be ttj aTTjXr) ivecov

evepy6";
opvacreTat.
oBpurjv
ovBepLtavd'âptvirapeyopbevo^
BuaâlveTat veKv^, ovTe
dXXo
Kal
irdvTa
decKe";
tS
ovBev,
ovTe
6pLolco";
avTM
(f"avepd
e'êo
o
iviavTov
veKv'L
pbev
Brje'yovcn
aTrfXriviv Tolai olKioLcn oL
Trjv
Kal 6v"Jia"ôl irpoadpbaXLCTTa7rpo"Tr]KovTe"^, irdvTcov dirap'ôpbevoi

yovTe";'
25
Be TdoTa
pueTa
laTacn
iKKopiiaavTe";
ireplTr)v
iroXiv.
Be Ta
ol KaTaaKoiTOi
irdvTa
diraXXdcrcrovTO
"erjcrdpbevoc
OTTtcTft).
o
dirayyeiXdvTCDVBe TaoTa
avTUKa
K.ap,fiv(T7j"
tovtcov,
iirl
KWioira^;, ovTe
tov";
icTTpaTeveTo
opyrjv iroL7}(Tdpbevo"^
irapaBov";otI'
auTov
ovBepbiavirapayyelXa'^,
ovTe
Xoyov ecovTO)
CTKevrjv
ola Be ipupuav^'i
Ta
"9
re
ecryciTa yea"; epueXXe (TTpaTeveaOat'
iQ)V
Kai
(j)pev7Jp7)";,
w?
rjKove
ov
'lRXX7]vcov
pbev
TTeôv irdvTa
Tov";
iaTpaTeveTO,
lÔvocpdycov,
tcov
Tdâ"; VTropuevecv,
avTov
TrapeovTa^;
Be
dpia dyopievo";.iireuTe
tov
Be
iyeveTO
crTpaTevopbevo";
Kal
p.vpidBa";,
iv
%r]^r)aL,
tovdireKptvetov cTTpaTOv ft)? irevTe
Toicri
Âpipicoviov^;
to
iâvBpa7roBtcrapievov(;
puev iveTeXXeTO
XPVBe TOV XoLTTov dywv aTpaTov
Ato?
TO
TOV
ipLTTpTJcTaL,^
avTO^
(TTTjpiov
iirl
Tjie
AWt07ra(;.
Tov"^
BieXrjXvOevaL ttjv
iireXuTTe
Copper
KaTecrdcopieva.el puev
mines
desert
24" and
33", but
out
White
Of
enough
for
only in
not
Egypt,
between
also in the
upper
lat.
part
no
earth
a
could
of
have
sarcophagus.
crystaldug
been large
* '
it
And
Td
avTOv^;
La
Td
Kal
all is
itself."
corpse
el-ôv
viro^vyta
K.api^vcr7j(;
visible
as
For
pbepo^
as
the
(pavepa, cp. 8,
bare
note
7.
^
block
irepbirTov
pbaOcovTaoTa
vvv
the
Nile.
course
of the
exist
of
eastern
of the
aTpaTirjv,
to
irdvTa
avTLKa
Td
eireXeXoi'Trei,
i'ôpueva
yLtera Be
crcTLcov
irplvBe Trj";oBov
See
ii.
Kambyses
road
from
instead
32,
4.
note
is made
Thebes
of the usual
to
to
one
The
take
of
army
the longer
the oasis of Sivah

from
Memphis.
HERODOTOS.
242
Kov
iiaXidTa avTMV
/cat rrjf;Oacno"^,aptcrrov
alpeofievocai
Be
eâlaiov,
(ftopeovra
fxe'yav
koI rpoirw tolovto)
Olvaf;Trj";
'yjrd/x/ilov
a(f)aKara^cocraL a"f""a";,
vtaOrjvac,ÂfificovLOi
Xeyovac yeviadacireplTr]";
fxev ovtod
ravrr)^,
(TTpaTC7J";
Se K.a/jb^vcreco
6
e?
Â-Tnyêvov
M.6fi^LV
i(j)avrj
KlyvirTiotaL
3e tovtov
KaXeovai*
'Att^?,tov
^Xk7)ve"^
''Ei7ra(f"ov
eiTLâveo";
ol A.l'yvirTLoi
KoXkiara
koX
avriKa
ra
yevofiivov
ei^JLara icpopeov
iv OaXlrjac,IBoov Be rdora roiff;
6
AlyvirTLOv;
Troieovra^
rjarav
ecovrov
KaTaBoâ";
KaKO)^
K.afM^v(r7j";,
a(j)ea";
irpr}âvTO"^
irdrfyy
avTolac
27
re
[book
eTTiiTvevaraL
koI
re
votov
'
yapfioavva
eKdXei
iroielv,
rdora
aTTLfcofievov^:Be
"?
iiroieov rouovrov
iv Me/z-^t
ovBev
rrj";
Me//-"^to9,
einrpo'Trov'^
rov";
6
oyjnvetpero
re
irporepov fiev eovro^

Be eirei
rare
Klyvizrioiy
re
irXrjOof;
aTroâXcov, ol Be
rrj";
irapeir}
o-rparvr]";
Bta '^povov iroWov

Oeo'iecTj "f"ave\";
cr"j"L
avro";
w?
"(f)paôv
ea)6a)";
koI
"7rL(j)aivea6aL,
âvfjrore irdvre";KlyvirrcoL
Keyset
prjKore^ oprdôtev,
rdora dKovaa"; o K.a/jil3v(Trj";
'\jrevBeo-6aL
"(f"rj
a"êa^Kal w? yjrevBoBe rovrov";
d7roKrelva";
Bevreparov";
iJbevov";6avdra" i^7]/ML0V.
iKdXec "9 oyjrLv*
ravra
ov
rcov
XeyovrcovBe Kara
lepecov,
lepea";
deo";Tt9 ^(eiporjOr]^
et
avrov
dTnyyjevo"^
\iqcreLV
e"f"7j
etrj AlyvTr(09
28
avrov
eireav
rloLCTL,
ol fiev
rac
Be eXira^;
eKeXeve
dirdyeiv
rocravra
"^
rov
Airiv
ovro";
By fMerrjiaav aôvre";.6 Be Âirc^;
i/cjSoo9^Ti9ovKert
fJLoa-'ôf;
^dWecrdacyovov,
oirj
re
ytverat
6
69
rov";
lepea"^.
ylve"Ft7ra(f)0';
yaarepa
dXKov
Be Xeyovac aeXa"; cttIrrjv ôvv

Alyvirrioi
ifc
'Âiriv,
riKrecv
rov
ovpavov Karia-'êiv,Kai jJiivetc rovrov
Be 0 /jboayo"iovro"; o Âircf;
rocdBe eobv
KaXeo/xevo^;
o-rjjjbijLa
"')(eL
rov
eVl
fjbe\a";,
alerov
29
fiev
to)
XevKov
fiercoiroi)
iv Be
elKacrfievov,
yXcaaarjKdv6apov.ax;
rpiywvov, eirlBe
rt
rfjovpfjra";
Be riyayov
rov
vtto
rpL'ya";BL7rXd";,
rov
'Âttlvol
vcorov
Be
rfj
6 Kayitlepet";,
ola iot)v virofiapyorepo^y airaadfievo^;

ro
l3v(T7]f;,
iyxêipiBcov,
iraleL
6eX(ov rvyfrac
''A7rto9
rov
rov
rrjv yaarepa
fiTjpov yeXdaa";
Be elwe 7rpo"; tou9
30
lepea";
KaKal
6eo\
rocovroo
KecjiaXai,
Kal iiratovre^ acBrjplcov
re
Kai
crapKcoBet^
;
yivovrai, evacfiol
ovro";
d^LO";
ye ov
ye o êo9. drdp rot v/jbeL";
fiev ye Alyvirrlcov
rdora
ivereiXaro roLcro
eXira^;
OrjaeaOe.^^
'âtpovre';yeXcora i/jue
Be
rdora irpô'crovo'c
AlyvTrrlcov
rov"; fiev lepea^
dirofiaariyMaaL,
dXXcov rov
av
Xd^cocri,
rot)V
oprdôvraKrelveiv. oprrj fiev Brj
ol Be lepei";
BteXeXvro AlyvTrrloco'c,
iBiKatevvro,o Be *A7rt9
rov
TreTrXrjyfievo'i
fiypov e^dcve iv to3 l^pS KaraKeLfievo";"
ol lepec";
Kal rov
fiev reXevrrjaavraiK rov
rp(ofiaro"ieOayjrav
"
"''*^*'"''*%tt"*..v^
PERSIAN
THE
III.]
EMPIRE.
243
Be, co? Xeyovac AlyvirTioi,

avriKa
K.a/ji^var}";
XdOprjK.a/jL^v(T"co
ovSe
icov
hia TOVTO
Koi
ifidvrj,
aSifC7]fia
irporepov (j)pevyp7](;.
dSeXcpeov%fiepBtv
eêpydaaTO tov
/JL6V [toov KaK(f)v\
TTpwra
iovra irarpo^
Koi
tov
"9
direirefjiyê
TLepaa^
fjLr)rpo";Trj";avTrj";,
iirX
re
(f)66v(p
ef AlyvTTTOVyotl to toôv fiovvo^ Hepaewv oaov
hvo 8afCTv\ov"i eXpvae,
KWioiro^ 7]V"LKav ol 1^9voto
Trapa tov
Be dX\a)v Tlepcricov
ovBel";ol6";t6 iyeveTO. diroiyoTO)V
(j"dyoi,'^
tS
^fiepBLo";
tov
oyjnvelBe 6 K.a/jifivo-7)";
fievov o)v 69 Tiepcra";
dyyeXXeuv
virvM
TOiTjvBe,iSoKel ol dyyeXov iXOovTa eK JJeparecov
lôfjuevof;
^/xepBi^
Tft) /SaaiXrjLG)
Trj KeâXfj tov
ft)9 ev
T(p Op6v(d
Belaa^ ireplicovTov jxr) fjLcv
TaoTa
yfravo-ece.
7r/309 o)V
ovpavov
dTroKTelva"^6 aSeXêo9 dp'^j},
09
irefJbirebUprj^daTrea69 Tlepaa";,
Be
6
diroKTeveovTa
ol
rjv
dvrjp Hepo-ecovinaTOTaTO';,
fitv.
^
direKTeive ^/nepBcv,
ol fxev Xeyovat eir
dva^d";i";Sovaa
dyprjv
^
Be
OdXaaaav
e'9 ttjv ^^pvOprjv
eâyayovTa, ol
irpoayayovTa
'
TO
ev
VTMaaL.
KaTaiTo
KaKMV
tmv
dpâv toOto' 31
UpMTov fxev BrjXeyov(rt,lâfxjBvcrr)
ol e*9AtyvirTOVy
BevTepaBe iêpydaaTOttjv aêXêî^
eairoixevqv
KoX rjv ol diT d/ii(j)OTepcov
Trj Kal (TvvoLKec
dBeX(j"e'i]"
eyrjfie Be
wSe*
eaiOeaav
TrjcrcdBeXcfyefjac
avTrjv
ovoa/iiM^
yap
irpoTepov
Kal
(TvvoL/ceiv
}â/jL^v(Trj";,
Uepo-ai. rjpdaOrj
dBeXcpecjv
fiLr]";tcov
eooOoTa eTrevoet
eireLTa
otl
ovk
/SovXofievof;
yrjjaat,
avTrjv
iroirjo-eiv,
BtKao-Td";et tl"; iaTv KeXevcov
âcnXrjlov^;
etpeTO KaXeaa^
tov";
jSovXo/jbevov
aSeXê^ crvvoiKelv. ol Be âo-tXrjtot
vo/jbo"; TOV
^
BtKacTTal
Uepaecov,69 o diroOdvcoaL
yivovTai
KeKpcfievot dvBpe'^
The
shown
See
whole
by the
App. V.
of this account
monuments
The
Apis
has
mythical.
to be
which
died
the fourth
was
buried
under
year of Kambyses
with the usual pomp
been
in
really
that
The
we
cording
Bardes
introduction
are
to
was
of the
dealing with
the
Behistun
put
to
death
bow
shows
myth. Acinscription,
before
the
campaign againstEgypt.
"
Susa (Shushan, native name
Susun)
the capitalof Anzan
or
was
Susiana, the
of the latter seems
The
madness
to be
originalkingdom of Kyros (seeApp. V. ),
Greek
invention.
known
and
therefore
is
the
a
Nothing
naturally remained
The
of it either in the Behistun
inscription capitalof the empire he created.
and the fact that the murder
dream
of
in the fragments of Ktesias.
or
^
did not take place when
Bardes
KamReally Bardiya (Bardes),made Mardos by ^skh.
(Pcrs. 780), Merdis
by
byses was in Egypt, make the mission of
and Justin.
Ktesias
calls
The
Nik.
Dam.
account
Prexaspes very doubtful.
Tanu-vazarka
"of
of Ktesias is wholly different,
him Tauyoxarkes {i.e.
^
i.e. the Persian Gulf,
the strong body," or Than vara- Khshath^
Tlio "royal judges," though menCp. the
tra, "king of the bow").
tioned
than
Tanaoxares
of Xen. (Kyrop. viii. 7).
more
once
by Herodotos
the
auspicesof Kambyses (Brugsch, History

of Egypt, Eng. tr. 2d Edit. ii. p, 299).
HERODOTOS.
244
[cook
uBikov, fJ^^XP^
to
tovtov*
a(f)LirapevpeOfj
koX
BiKa"; Zticdôvai
i^Tjjrjral
rcov
Tlepcrrjcn
7]
Kai
yivovrac,
iravra
toIctl
Oecrfjuojv
irarpLcov
mv
elpo/iivov
avaKelTai.
tovtov;
"9
Se
ovtol
tov
hiKata
koI
koI
avTM
ovtol
Jâ/jL^vaeco,
vireKplvovTO
a"7(âXea,
ovSeva
avvoLKelv
"l)dfi6voi,
eêvpiaKeivo? KeXevet dSeXcpefj
vofJLOv
aWov
tm
âcrCkevovTL
dB6\"f)6ov,
fJbevTOL iêvprjKevacvofiov,
I
ovt"
tov
Tlepaecoviêlvatirotelv to civ /SovXrjTat. ovtco
vo/jlov
diroXwvTai
helo-avTe"; Kâfiffvaea,
eXvcrav
iva
tov
re
fir) avTol
oXkoV
7r"pL(TTeW0VT""i,
TTttpeêVpOV
VOfJLOV O-V/JL/JLaÔVTO)
OeXovTL
ya/jLelvaSeX"êa9. TOTe
fiev Brj6 Yâfx^vcrr/^;
eyrj/jLe ttjv
VO/JLOV
ipcofievrjv,
fieTa
fievTOL
BrJTaTr]V
TOVT"(OV
'
dhekêrjv.
aXKrjv
ilT AlJVTTTOV/CT6LV"L,
OL
iTTLCTTTOfjLeVTJV
Blô";oyairep ireplS/ê/oSto?
XeyeTaL
crv/JLâXeLV(tkv/jLvov
XeyovaL Jâ/jL^vcrea
V"(0Tep7]V
OavcLTW
avTrj";
Be Tft)
32 d/JL(j)l
\oyo"i.
^p^vovecrê
iroWov
ov
FjW7jv6";jjLev
OecopelvBe kol
yvval/ca TavTijv,
ttjv
dXXov
crKvXaKa
afcvXafco"; dBeX(f)"ov
tov
avTOv
VLKcofievov
tov
Beafiov irapayeveaOaLol, Bvo Be yevo/xevovf;
diropprjâvTa
ovTCt)
Bt}tov(; (TKvXaKa"; iirL/cpaTrjcraL
kol
tov
tov
fiev
(tkvjjlvov.
Be
lâjji^vaear/BeaOaL Oeoo/jLevov,
ttjv
Traprj/jLevrjv BaKpveLV.
Be fiaOovTa tovto
Bl 6 tl BaKpveL,t7]V
}â/jL^v(Tea
eirelpeaOaL
Be elirelv a"9
IBovaa
(TKvXaKa
tov
dBeXcpeo)TLfiayprjaavTa
re
^fiepBLo^; fiaOovaa 009 eKelvw ovfc
BaKpvaeLe,fJbvrâOelad
(TKvXaKL
XeovTO"s
Kvvo";,
Be
tm
kol
'
etrjo
TLfi(op7](ra)v.
diroXeaOaL
avT7]v
EX\7;zê9/jLev Br] Blo,
AlyvirTLOL Be
K.afjLl3vcreco,
viro
XajBovaav OplBaKa Trjv
TrapaKaTTj/jLevcov
tov
avBpa
eTravelpeo-QaL
(f)aaL
e7ro9
to
tovto
q)";
Tpaire^r}
irepLTTXaLkol
yvvoLKa
Baaea
TrepLTeTLX/juevrj
rj OpiBa^r)
KOTepov
(f)dvaLBaaeaVy Trjv B^ elirelv

TavTrjv
(TV
OplBaKa e/jLLfitjaao, tov "Kvpov oIkov diroTTJV
fjLevTOL KOTe
Be 6vfico6evTai/jLTrrjByâaL
ev
tov
'sJTLXcoaa';.*
avTjj iôvcrrj
diroOavelv.
yacTTpL, Kai fiLV ifCTpayaaaav
"L7)
KaXXlcov,
66
laoTa
Bia
*'
KOL
69
/xev
ÂiTLV
TOV
TOV
"LTe
KaTaXa/jL^dveLVkol
deLKe"; ovBev
(see vii. 194, and

named
and
year.
KOL
olktjlov^;
ydp
rjv
tov
cli. 14
by Xenophon.
been
to
have
confined
gone
to
on
TLva
e/c
yLajJupvcrrjêê/iavr],eLTe
ola
dXXo)";,
6 ".a/JL^vo-7]";,
ttjv
eêLV
have
tov^
ttoXXol
KaKa
dv6pco7rov";
fJLeydXrjv
XeyeTaL
yeverj";vovcrov
leprjv ovofidôvaiTLve";.
above),are not
to
They seem
Persia
Proper,
once
ov
Atossa, afterwards
pseiido-Smerdisand
and
^
the mother
Epilepsy.
birth."
vvv
tol
fiyBeTa9
voaeovTO";
/jLeydXrjv
crco/jLaTOf;vovcrov
circuit
ecode
orj
the
Darius
wife
of the
Hystaspis,
of Xerxes.
eK
yeuerjs,"from
his
THE
i".]
PEKSIAN
rdSe
EMPIRE.
245
34
iêfidvTj.
ITe/acra?
rov
re
iri/jba
fxaXLcrra
Xeyerao yap elirelv avrov
tt/oo?Tiprjâcrirea,
Kai
tovtov
re
rjv
7rat9
dyy6\La";i"pop"0
ovro^,
olvoôof;
Ta";
(j)p6va"i
v"ytaiv6cv"
aXXov9
tov";
e?
01
To3
K.a/jb/3v(Tr),
TLfJUT] he /cal
rdhe.
Kolov
Yiprjâcnre^,
"
afJUKprj' elTrelv he
ov
avrr)
vofxiôvaiTLepaaL elvat
Tiva
jjue
Xeyerat
he elirelv
rov
TreplifxeoTroieovrat
;
irdvra
c5 hecriroTa,rd fiev dXka
fieyd\(o";
rfj he
eTratveaL,
ifKeovco^; TTpocTKeLcrdao,
rov
ae
(f)aal
îXotvlr/
fiev hrj \eyetv
roidhe
he OvjjbcaOevTa
rdora
dfiel/SecrOai.
TreplTiepaeoiv,rov
vvv
dpa fie "âalHepcracotv(pirpocrKeL/jLevovTrapa^poveivkoX
ovK
elvat voTjfjLova'
dpa aêcov ol irporepoL \oyoL rjcrav
hrjdpa Uepcreayvol avvehpcoveovTcov
aKri6el"^.^^
yap
wporepov
Kal K-polaovelpero K.a/ji^vcr7](;
ko2o"; tl"; hoKeoi dvrjpelvat 7rpo";
dvhpa
X070U9
re
TLva";
"
*'
ovK
Tov
rd
warpof;'
ol he djjbeijBovTO
etr]djielvcov
K-vpov,"^
rov
co?
Te\eaai
irarepa
re
e'êcv avrbv
eKelvov irdvTa
yap
Kal
irpoaeKTrjadaL
OdXacraav.
AtyviTTOV re
Uepcraifiev hrjrdora eXeyoVy
ttjv
he irapecov re Kal ovk
rfj Kpicrec elnre irpoî
dpeaKOfievo^
K.poi(ro^
So/cet?
'iral K.vpov,
co
ov
ejjiol
rov
}âfi^vcreardhe,
fiev vvv,
Kal
**
elvai
6/j,oio"i
KareXiireroT
l^polaovKplaiv. rovrwv
rov
UpTj^dairea av vvv
"
avrol
eire
Xeyovre";rdora
rovhe
aov
rov
ydp
To3 irarpi' ov
rdora
re
7]a07]
rol earl
kw
iv
eare(oro";
irpoOvpoLauâXcov
rocac
Xeyovre"; ovhev
(paveovrai,
he
ireaovro';
Kal
elirovra
rov
elirelv irpo^
rov
hiareivavra
fie
jxr]
KeXevetv
avrov
dvaâ'^lêcv
eveovra
rfj Kaphlrjevpedrjvai
Kal
irathb^; yeXdaavra
Kal
irarepa
rov
rvôLjit
rjv he
aco^povelv.^^
roôv âXelv
ro
TratSo?
iv
/SXij/jLa'
ot)9 he
ro
eKelvo"^
TLepaac
Kaphlrji^,
(pdvacHepaa^; re Xeyetv dXnrjOeaKal
d/judprco,
he
ae
Kal eTralvei rrjv

lâfx^var^f;
hrjmv eirLfivTâOevra
opyfjXeyeiv irpoî 35
el
fidOeavrb^;, Xeyovai YiepaatdXr)6ea
irapa^poveovac el fxev ydp rov Tra^So?
dKovaa"^
fjLea7]"i tt}?
rdora
vlo(;olov
rov
iralha,
aKe^fraaOai
rov
oiarovy
irepcâpea
jxalvojiai
Tiprjâaire'^,
co?
Tiepaau re
jxev eycoye
he
elhe^
hrjXd rot yeyove.
vvv
7rapa(f)poveovat,
/jlol elire,riva
irdvrayv dvOpcoirayv
eirlaKoira roêvovra ;^^ UpTj^dairea
ovr(o";
Tjhr]
Kal irepl
he opeovra
elirelv
ecovro)
heifialvovra
dvhpa ov cfipev^pea
"
ov
yevojjuevov
**
heairora, ovh
âXelvT
the
**
To
use
rore
dv
avrov
fiev
eycoye
rdora
But
the
rov
Oeov
ovrco
dv KaX(o"i
iêpydaaro,erepcoOihe Uepaeayv
with Ids father,"from

compare
of
in the sense
eh
of Te\e?v
''reckoningamong."
hoKeco
expres-
sion
has
read
KaXiaai.
no
and several MSS.

parallel,
Stein conjectures
eUdaai.
HERODOTOS.
246
Tolat
6/jLOiov";
TrpcoTOta-cBvcoBeKa
[book
iXoDV
ovSefjucrj
airlya^co'^pio)
eir
iirl Keâkrjvfcaroopvê,
^(6ovTa";
36
Tdora
Se ficv
Tola the Tolai
iSc/caceoo-eK.polao";
o
Ai/809 vovderrjaac
TTOteovra
jBaaCkev,firj irdvra rfKiKiykoX 6v/jlS
"
eireai.
aX)C ta'ê/cat KaraXd/jiâveaecovTOV'

dyaOcjv re
iirirpaTre,
he Kreivet^ fiev dvBpa";
(tv
TTpovoov elvat,aoôv Be 97 Trpofirjdirj,
alrirjd^co^peo)
eXcov, KrelveL^;he
aecovTov
TroXtT^ra?eV ovBeficfj
TTalha"^,
he iroWa
Tjv
he
Tlepaac. ifjLol
(Tovrat,
KeXevcov
vovOerelv
ere
7rocfj";,
diroaT'qjjurjcreo
opa 6kco";
roiavra
ttoWo,
Trarrjp "Tb";KO/309ivereXXero
VTroTlOeaOai 6 re av evplo-zco)
dyaOov."
koI
6 fiev hr)evvolrjv
crvveôvXeveol rdora* 6 S' dfjuecêro
(paivcov
koX ifiolTo\fia";crvfiôvXeveiv,
Tolathe.
(TV
09
'^prjcrroi^;fiev
"
he tS irarplrS e/jiS
irarplha
"7reTpo7rev(Ta";, ev
KeXevcov avrov
avve/3ov\evcra";,
ÂpdêaTrorafibvhLa/Sdvralevac
crecovTov
rrjv
cttI M.a(raayeTa";y
ôyXo/xevcoveKeivcov
hcaâiveive?
ttjv
rjiiere-
M\e(Ta"; Trj";aecovTov
KaKco";
7raTplho";
prjv, Kol diro fiev (recovrov
aoL
aXV
ovro
irpoaTd^,diro he wXeoâ? l^vpov TrecOofievov
'âtpcoVy eireiroc
rdora
êadau^
avTov,
ovK
irdXai
kol
he elVa?
e?
ere
iircXareo
eheofi7}v
irpoc^dcnoq
eXd/x/Save
to
toôv w?
Kararoêvo-cov
.
e^co.
Toêvcrat
js.poc"ro"; avaopa/juoov
everelXaro
diroKrelvai,
toIctl
\
aôvTa";
OepdnrovaL
el'ê,
/jlcv
euet
oe
oe
eireire
ol he
avrov
eirLCFTdfjievoL
tov
Oepdirovre^
rpoirov
KaraKpvirrovcrL
rwhe
el
rS
rd)
rov
ern
Xoyo) axrre,
J^poLcrov
fiev fierafieXtjo-y
Kal eTTi^rfrfj
ol he eK(j)i]vavre";
rov
avrov
Jâfi^varj
J^polaov,
he
firjhe
hSypaXdfiyjrovrai
^codypiaKpotVof,771/
firj fierafieXrjrat,
iroOfj
fitv,
Kara'^pdaOac,eiroOrjaere
rore
TToXXd) fiereTTeira
KpOLO-ovov
'^povcp vcrrepov, Kal ol
eTnjyyeXXovro avrS
rovro
fiaOovreî
rov
hrj0 }âfi/3var]";
co?
Oepd7rovre";
he
K.afi^var]";
Trepieirj.
K.pola(pfiev (TvvriheaOai
e"f)7]
fievroc rov"i
Trepieovri, i/celvov^;
dXX! diroKrevelv, Kal eiToirfae
ov
KarairpotêaOaL
rrepL'TroLrjaavra"i
rdora,
37
Kal rov"; crvfifidôv"^

re
Ilepcra?
Kal ^
Kal 6rjKa";
7raXaid";dvolycov
re
M.efi(j)C
he hrjKal e? rov ^Hcpalarov
ro
w?
veKpov";.
*0 fiev
TroXXd
hrjroiavra
eêfialverOy
fievcov ev
(TKeiTrofievo';
rov";
e?
lepovrjXOeKal TroXXd rS
dydXfiarc KareyeXaae,
*}l"paicrrov
rcjyaXfiarolcn
TlaratK0C(n,
ôLvcKrjioccro
ol ôlvLKe^
rov"^
name
from
The
Patseki
**
seem
ev
to
rfjac irpcjopyai
have
the
same
roiv
paihakh,
"to
open."
later
the
yap
rov
"fi(j)epecrrarov,
rptTjpecJV
on
Ptah,
opener,"i.e.*'creator," represented
deformed pygmy,
Egyptian ptah, Phoeniko Hebrew
as
the
eart
Treptdyovac.
Ptah-Sekari
monuments
type being a
is
as
foetal
Be
09
earjXOeBe
koI
iaievao
OeixLTovecTTO
EMPIRE.
iya) Be
fiT) oTTWTre,
TOVTOV^
eart.
fjblfjbriaU
01)
PERSIAN
THE
in.]
aXKov
avBpo"i
to
to
JâjSelpcov
lepov,
e?
lepea*rdoTa Be ra
i] rov
o-rj/jiaveco* irvy fiaiov
rcov
e?
247
ye
Be koX
KaTaaKcoyjra";,ecrrc
Be a^(êa"i
rdora
iralBa^
tovtov
rov
'Hâtcrrou*
o/juoca rocai
38
on
a)V
fieydXco^;
i/juavr}
Xeyovat elvaiJ iravra'^fj
fioi BrjXdeart,
av
ov
K.afjL^v(Tr]";*
lepolaire koI vo/jLatocac e7re')("
Iprjae
0
yap
el ydp rc^ irpoOeir]
iraa-i
eKXeâaOai
dvOpooTrocai,
KarayeXav.
koX
ayaXfiara
KeXevcov
eXolaro
av
KaWlcTTOv^
eKaarot
tov";
ecovTcov
Tov";
irdvTcov voficoVy
tmv
"K
ecovTMV
vofjbov^;
BtaaKe'^^d-
ttoXXov
vofxiôva-t,
ovrco
elvai,
e/caaroc
ye rj /juaLvofJuevov avBpa yiXcora
aXkov
eoTTL
KaXk[aTov";
vo/Mouf; tov";
fjuevoi
Tt
eveirpT^cre iroWa
rlOeaOai.
rotavra
ra
oIko";
ov/ccov
irepXtov"^ vofiov"i irdvre'^ dvOpcoTTot,

iroWolal
/cal dWoiori
re
irdpeaTiaraOficocrao-OaCf
re/c/jUTjploia'i,
rSBe,
eirl
Be
ev
Brj Kol
Aapeto?
t^9 ecovTov
"/3%^9 Ka\eara"i
'FiW'^vcovT0U9
av
/3ov'^p^fiarL
Trapeovrat; etpeTOiirl /c6(7(p
Be
ft)9
ovTO)
ra
vevo/jLLKacrc
ol Be eir
/carao'LTelaOat*
d7rodv^(TKOVTa";
Be fierdrdora Ka\e(ra";
ovBevl ecpaaravepBetvav tovto.
AapeLO";
Xolaro
TOL'9
irarepa^;
K.aWarLa";,ô'c rov";
Ka\eo/jLevov";
ÎvBcov rov(;
etpero,
irapeovrcov
Kal
'^X\,7]vct)v
rcov
Bl
yovea^
ep/jLr]veo";fiavOavovrcov
Xeyo/jbeva,cttI rive ^prjfiari Beâlar dv
rd
Kara/caleov irvpi' ol Be
rdora
ovrco
/jbev vvv
irarepa^
eKeXevov,
Il[vBapo"^
TTOirjaaL
The
one.
rowed
Phcenicians
their
Pataeki
bably identifyingthem
Kabeiri,and making
Ptah, whom
they would
fied with
^
For
the creator
have
Egypt,
with
them
their
the
then have
sons
bor-
own
to.
of
Phoenician
1.
the
the
on
identi-
ii. 51, note
where
the
same
'
The
not
was
well
as
an
the demolisher
See note
Comp.
Kalatians
of Thebes
of
Hekatceos.
of ch.
See
custom
same
was
ascribed
to
in Sumatra.
custom
fragment was, accordingto

484
(Gorg.
b),
Plato
"
6 irdvTwv
vbfio's,
dvardv
re
koI
"yei 8iKaiQv
âaCkeiis
ddavdrojv,
t6
(iiaidrarov
virepi drg.x^P^ TeKfiaipo/xai,

'
'
97, the
ch.
is referred
i-n-ei[Tripvdva
j36as
ipyoicnvHpa/cXôs,
KvkXojttIcju iirl irpodvpojv
Evpvadios
5.
the Kalantians
practiceof eatingtheir parents
part of the Kalantians
The
Kal 39
eiroLrjo-avro
Massagetse(i.216, note 9) and the

Issedonians
(iv.26),and by Strabo (xi.
and
a
pp. 756, 753) to the Derbikes
Polo found
tribe on the Caspian. Marco
Later writers
Egyptian one.
the
the
of
iconoclaston
legend
improved
in Egypt, making
icism of Kambyses
him the destroyerof the vocal statue of
Memmon
(Amenophis III.),which was
down
reallythrown
by earthquake, as
they were
opOoi^/jlocBoKet
the
gods,the temple
As
koI
vevoficaraCf
pro-
El.
the Kabeiri,see
toi'9
dp,/3(jO(Tavre";
fieya ev(f"r}fjLetv
fiLv
Ktyvrrrov arparevo/juevov
must
from
re\evr"ovra"i
irdvrcov /Sao-iXea"pr](Ta";
elvai^
vofiov
Be eir
ILajJLJSvcreco
KareaSlovaL,
99,
dvaiT-qTasre Kal dirpidrasi^Xaaev.
{Fr. 151, Boeckh).]
HERODOTOS.
248
Xd/iov
iirl
AaKeSac/jLovLoc
o-Tparrjirjv
[book
/cal
re
TloXv/cpdrea
top
%djiioveTravao-rd^;,/cal rd fxev Trpcora Tpc^fj

rolcri, dSeXcpeotao
ttoXlv
BacrdfjL6V0";
UavTayvcorco koI
rrjv
A.ldfC60(;,
09
ecrê
Xv\o(TMVTt
Se
Be
diroKTeiva'^rov
rov
jierd
fxev avroliv
XvXoacbvra
^dfiov,ct'^cov Be
eêkdaa^ '^^Xîraaav
vecorepov
êcvLTjvAfzdo-cTO) AlyuTTTOU /BaatXec crvveOriKaTO,
Tre/jLircov re
eKeivov.
aXXa
iv y^povcp Be 6\i"y(i)
hoypa Kol S6/co/bL6VO"^
Trap
avTL/ca
dvd
eveifie,
rd irprjypâTa rjvêrokol
TloXv/cpdreo^;
Tov
re
^1covl7}v
Kai
T7]v
eKarov
re
Bov^
yap
Wvaete
i'^copet
evTvîco^;.
eKTrfro
oc
kol
ovBeva'
Bca/cptvcov
okov
Be Trevrrj/covBe /cal rjye Traz^ra?

'î\lov"; roôra^;,ecjêpe
iravra
arparevecrOaL,
Tepov";
EXXaSa*
aXXrjv
rrjv
/Se/Sco/neva
rjv
tm
fidWov
(j^lXo)
e^rj'âpLelcrOai
yap
diroBi-
eXa/Se i] dp'^yvpTjBe\a/3cov. crv^vd^;

jxev Br)tcjv
ra
Be
iroWa
dpacprjKei,
Kal
darea'
tt}? rjirelpov
iv
Be
vrjacDV
Brj Kal
AecrySiov?iravcTTpaTifj
ô7]6eovTa";M.LX7]crL0Lac
vavpba'îr]
Tr)aa";
40
/cpa-
rdcppovnrepl
rel'ô'^ iv Sd/iw irdaav
6
BeBe/juevoc
/jLeyd\(o";
copvâv. Kal /c(o"; tov *'A/jLaaiv
evTvêcov
ol tovt
iXdvOave, dWd
ttoXXco
ov/c
Ti.o\vKpdT7j"^
r)v iiri/jieXe^;.
Be "TC 7r\eovo"; ol
/3u/3\iovTdBe
e?
yivopbevr]'^ ypd'â";
euTf^t^?
iireaTeiXe 69 Zd/xov.
a)Be Xeyeo.
'A/jLacrc";
r/Bv
JJoXv/cpdTec
irvvOdveaOai
/cal
êtvov ev TrprjaaovTa* i/xolBe
dvBpa "pi\ov
jjbev
et\e, ol rrjv
to
to
"
ai
dpecr/covcri,Oelov iTriorTa/jLevq)
ft)9
ewTU^/at
Kal tmv
Kal Kco"^ ôvXofjbatKal avTO";
dv KyBco/Jiac
(f)6ovep6v'
crai
"(TTL
fieyaXac
ov/c
to
Be irpoaiTTaleLV,
Kal ovtco
to
Trprjy/xdTcov
evTvêlv
alojva ivaXkd^ TrpTJcracov
tov
Boacfyepetv
t) evTVêlv Td TrdvTa.
TO
fxev
TO
and
Naxian
Syloson, the brother
goats, the Sicilian SAvine,
and
Molossian
the
and Lakonian
be
distinguished
dogs,
The
and
from another
the
chief
of
the
fortresses,the breakpalace
Syloson,
Megarian prisonersfrom the Propontis, water, the temple of Here, and the
revoluat whose
a democratic
instigation
aqueduct tunnelled through a mountain,
of
ch.
tojv
See
120.
Polykrates, must
tion had
broken
out
on
fleet,
resultingin the
the
oligarchy and
tyranny.
on
his
revenues
The
board
the Samian
overthrow
of the
establishment
of
power
of
Polykratesrested
fleet,and the
through it. He
mercenaries,his
he
obtained
patron of art and literature,esa

public library,and entertained the poets Ibykos and Anakreon,
and
the physician Demokedes
(see ch.
acclimatised
He
131).
foreign plants
was
tablished
and
animals
Milesian
in
breeds
Samos
of
"
the
sheep,
Attic
the
and
Skyrian
seem
all to have
60.
His
his
rule
imitation
been
was
his works
semi- Asiatic
see
ch.
hence
of
Assyrian, Phoenician,
and
his introand
Egyptian libraries,
duction
of foreignplants and
animals,
like Thothmes
III. of Egypt, and Tigiath
Pileser
I. of Assyria. Eusebios
makes
his tyranny begin B.C. 532.
-
not
This
of
sentiment
is the
Amasis
see
of
Herodotos,
i. 32, note
2.
story is characteristic of Greek,
Egyptian, thought.
not
The
of
HERODOTOS.
250
43
Be 6 *'A/xacri9
to
JSv^Xlov to
iTTiXe^dfievo^^
i/c tov
eir)
Kau
jLvecrOac
/jLeWovTO";
irprjy/jbaTOf;,
fieWoL Jlo\vKpaT7)";
evTVêcov
Si ol
ire/iiyjraf;
evpiaK"L.
^"CVL7]vJTovSe
Be
to,
KrjpvKa
eiveKev
TaoTa
HoXv/cpuTeof;
avOpcoTro)
avdpcoTrov
irapa
aSvvaTOV
re
eKKOfjilcrat
otc
rJKOv,ejjuade
iravTa,
tov
otc
ovk
ev
TeXevTijaecv
09
kol
tcl
oLTroâXket
%d/jiovBiaXveaOai
"9
Xva
iirocec,
e^rjttjv
firj avvTvîr]^ Beivi]"!
fieydXr}';
JloXvKpdTeaKaToXa/Sovcrrj^;
avTO";
akyrjcreiettjv
êlvovdvBpo"^,
ft)9 Trepl
'ylrv'^rjv
irdvTa
'EttI tovtov
Br) oiv tov
tcl
YloXvKpaTeaevTvêovTa
TdoTa
AaKeBacfiovcoc,
iinKaXeo-a/uLevcov
tcov
fieTa
eaTpaTevovTO
Kol
Te
44
[book
Be KrjpvKa
KTicrdvTcov âfiicov.^
K.p'^Trj
Trefiyjra^
tov
XdOprjZa/jLicov UoXvKpdTi]^;
K.vpov avXXeirapa lâfxIBvcrea
K.vBa)VL7]v
TTjv
eV
koX Tzap ecovTov

av
AtyviTTOV,eBerjOr)
okco'^
Be
dKOVGa"^
Z^dfiovBeouTO aTpaTov,
69
Jâfifivarj^;
'7re/jL'\jra";
^dfiov BerjcrojJbevo^
TovTCdv
irpoOvjJiO)';
YioXvKpaTeo'^
eirefJuiTe 69
vavTLKOv
dfjLaTre/jL-yjrac
ecovTut
eir
KtyviTTOv, 6 Be
(TTpaTov
dcTTcov tov^
tmv
fidXccrTa"9 eTravdaTaacv
vTTcoTTTeve
"7riXeâ"i
dTreirefiire
evTecXdfievof;
oiTLcra)
Tpcijpeo-c,^
Jâfji/Svcrr)
TeaaepaKOVTa
ol fxev Br)XeyovcrcTov"i d7ro7re/jL(f"6ev
TOVTOV^;
fjurjdiroTreinreiv,
aTriKeaOai
Sajiilcov
ovk
VTTO
IIoXv/cpdTeo";
"9
KXyvrrTov, aXX*
ev
eTreiTe
KapTrddo)irXeovTe^;,Bovvat a"pio-c
Xoyov, Kai
eyevovTO
dBelv to
ol Be Xeyovai diriico(r(f"c
irpocrcoTepco fjLr)KeTi irXelv
diroevdevTev avTov";
lx,evov"^Te 69 AlyviTTOV koX (j"vXa(70'Ofievov"i
Be 69
Xdfiov JloXvKpdT7)(;
vrjvcrX
BpTjvat} KaTairXeovac
Tr)v
(TTpaTov
fyovTa
45
ev
dvTid(Ta";"9
"9
Tr)v
AaKeBalfiova. elcrlBe ot Xeyovac
"9
\iop from
^v^Xos,the Egyptian
to send by letter."
eTTLTidrjixL,
papyrus:
We
may
**
that
notice
letters
regarded
are
dissolved
by
it advisable
written
on
at
course
the Greeks.
the
alliance
Polykrates,who
the
to court
See ch. 59.
Triremes
are
bank
the
with
different from
was
really
considered
of
risingpower
of
oars
fleet of
sist in
duced
of
penteconters with
oars
one
of which
fiftyrowers,
said
Polykrateswas
ch. 39.
among
three banks
and
The
trireme
the Samians
by
i.
was
to
con-
intro-
Ameinokles
tov";
dir
about
700
ovtco
PdyvivTov
b.c,
(Thuk.
13).
^
varieties of the
The
tive.
story are instructhat even

in Samos,
They show
a
libraryhad
where
Kambyses.
^
Korinthian
the
papyrus
of
matter
as
this date among

^ No
doubt
d7refir)o-av
KaTiovTe^
Be ev avTrj ea(Jco67)aav,
/cat
ireôfxayrjcravTe'^
VTjaov,
Br)eirXeov
vLKr)cravTe"; Be ol
iiid^r)v
KaTeaTT)'
where
Herodotos
existed,and
once
had
every
procuringinformation, events
means
which
of
had
happened hardly a century before were

differently
reported. It is clear,therehanded
down
fore,that the historywas
records (see
not in written
by tradition,
it Avas
ch. 55). So at Athens
possible
for the
of
contemporaries
Thukydides
sons
was
of
to
doubt
Peisistratos,a
Herodotos
which
of the
and
two
century before,
the older (Thuk. i. 20).
PERSIAN
THE
III.]
viKYjcraL
251
EMPIRE.
UoXv/cpdrea,
Xeyovref;ifioiBoKetv
ovSev
opOm-
ov/c
eTrifcaXelaOaCyet
eBel "T(b6a"; AaK"Saofjioviov"i
avrol
irep
yap
rjorav
ovBe
rovroicn
HoXvKpdrea
kol
rjcrav
roôrac ol/crjLOC
fJutaOayrol
Tft)
iiriKOVpoL
X0709 alpel,
iovTcov
oXlyoyp
KaTtovTcop
Za/jilcop
TOiV
TToXkoL, TovTOV
VTTO
ir\r}66L
Be
Trpb^;
Trapacrrrja-acrOac.
Ifcavol
8*
roiv
"(r(TcoOrjvaL.
e?
UoXvKpaTTjf;
ovtoc
dpa irpoBtBoocn
eTOip,ov^y rjv
aVTolaU
Be
*E7r"tTe
diriKOVTO
Karaardyre^
XTrdpTTjVy
eVl
46
IloXvKpdT6o";
tov";
dpôvra^;
ol Be cr(^L
rfjTrpcorrj KaraKdpra Beofjuevoc*
rd fiev irpMra
ra
Xe'^devraiirtXeXTJo-Oai,
ola
eXeyov TroXXd
âfiLcovviro
iêXao-Oevre^;
ol
Trjv
"9
vTroTrprja-ai,
Karcovra^,
T0U9
KaL
OLfCOLCn,
V"0)(J
TOLCTL
7rpo9
reKva
crvveiKricra^ eZê
v6coaoLKov";
rov^;
yvvoLKa^
Ta?
TroXcrjrecov rd
iovrcov
ecavrw
vtt
cTTdcTi vireKpivavTo
jxerd Be rdoTa
BevrepaKaTa(7TdvT"";
ovBev, 6vXa/cov Be (j)epovTe";
dXXo jJbev eiTTOv
e"âoravrov BvXaKov
ol Be acfic
rS
BeeaOat,
6vXdK(p ireptepvireKplvavTO
dX(j)[TOi)V
47
koX eTrecra
3' mv eBoê avrolai,
ydadat*^jSorjOelv
irapao-fcevaeVl Xd/jiov,
0)9
AaKeBaLfiovioi,
adfievoLiarrparevovro
fiev Sd/jbLoc
avrol vrjval
ore
cr"f"c
eKTivovTe^;,
XeyovcTCy evepyeala^;
nrpoTepoi
errX êaanr^viov^'")9 Be AaKeBaijxovLOL
Xeyovai, ovk
"l3o7]6rj(Tav
Be
varara
avvtevac.
ov
âfilotac
o)"; rlaaaOat
BeofieVoco-L
rcfiayprjaao
earparevovro
Kal
rov
rrjf;dp7rayrj";,
rjyov Kpotcrct),
ôvXofjuevocrov
Kprjrrjpo^;
avrolai
rov
0 Alyvirrov /SaacXev^;
"A/jia(Tt";
eireix'ê
rov
Oa)prjKO";y
ovrco
Bcopov, KOL
KpTjrrjpa ol
yap
6d)pT]KaeXrjlaavrorS
^dfJULOL,
eovra
fxev
Kal
Xlveov
eret,
irporepM
fj rov
^(""(ov
evv(j"acrfiev(ov
diro ^vXov^ rcov

elplocari
y^pva^
iroiel'
OcovfJidcraL
eKdarT) rod 0d)p7]KO";
d^tov,dpireBovrj
Kal e^r)iv ecovrfj
eovaa
Xeirrrj e'êc dp7reBova";
rpcrfKoclaf;
yap
AlvBm
Kal rov
rrdcfaî"f"avepd";,
eart
ev
roLovro"i
"rep6";
Kovra,
"AyLtacrt9.^
dveOrjKerfjÂOrjvairj
av^vMVy
Be eiveKa
KeKoafjL7]/jievov Be
^vveireXdôvro Be
Kal
rov
arparevfiarofi
rov
irrl
7rpo6v/jL(o";'
yeveaOai Kal JôplvOcoc
v^picrfjua
yap
rov
yevefj
elêeK ra)V Xa/xlcov
yevojievov
irporepov
Be
Kara
rovroVy
rov
avrov
'^povov
yeyov6"^, K.epKvpaLcov
yap
*
*"
That
one
who
rov
had."
Khians, who
grain,
wanted
word
See i. 70.
is tohi
Sext.
See ii. 182.
As
too
That
much.
The
story
Empiricus {culv.Math,
by
ii. 24) of
the
69
rovrov";
arparev/jiaro";
TraoBaî rpi7)KoaLov";
it with
"
Kal
dvBpcov ru3V
a
free
exportation
of
the
48
rfj dpirayfj
Kprjrrjpo^;
they had overdone

their 'sack,'" i.e. "sack"
was
2
Sdfiov(ocrre
bowl
was
sent
i.e. cotton,
to Krcesos
at
HERODOTOS.
252
6 K-vyfreXove?
TleplavSpof;
nrpcoToyv
AXvarrea
zdpSt"âTreTre/jbyfre
irapa
eKTOfifj Trpoacr'ôvToyv Se 69 rrjv Xafiov tmv
ol %d/jLCOL
7raiha"^K.optv0ia)v,
7ru66/jL"voi
tov
Xoyov,
"
eir
a"y6vTwvTov^
ot(JL
eTT
[book
dyoiaro
%dp8t(;,
nrpMra
e?
'
Be
TratSa?
rou?
fiev
lepovdyfraaOaiApreyu-tSo?/juera
Trepiopeovre^^
8e
Ifceraf}
TralSa'^
tov
TOL'9
lepov,(tctlcov
TOv"i
ol l^d/jucoc
en
Yi.opivOtwv,'^
eTTOiTjaavTO
opTTjv, rfjkoX vvv
'
eK
ravrd.
Kara
vvkto"^
TratSe^, laracrav
Tov"^
yap
oaov
eirLyevofjbev7]"^,
koI
re
arjcrdjJLOV
'yopov"; rpcoKTCL
epyovrcov
'^pecovrac
licerevov ol
y^povov
lo-TdvTe"^ he
'^cOecov,
eTrocrjcravro
fjueXLTO^^
vo/jlov
re
irapOevcjov
'ôpov"i
iSlSaâv
direXKeiv
ov
koI
Xva dpTrdôvreôl rwv

TratSe? eôtev
(pepeaOat,
JêpKvpalcov
Se roBe eyivero,
ol }Lopiv6iOL
TralBcov
rpo(f"^v.69 TovTO
"9
o
diroXtirovTe^*
(f)v\aKoi,
o'tj(ovTO
OL
Ztdjxioi}el fjuev
49 YêpKvpav ol
}Lopiv9LOi(Ti
(f)L\a
Tjv
TolcTi
avveXdôvTo
tov
Be alel
vvv
TT)'^ aiTirj^;.
e/CTcaav
ecovToccn,
Be 69 %dpBL";
ÂTreTre/jLire
eir
the
end
reign, and
of his
Alyattes, there
the
have
must
boys
been
to
in-
an
terval of at least fourteen
years
the two
not, therefore,
They
events.
date
place at the
assigned to
585,
it is hard
have
been sent to
take
560,
B.C.
or
to
how
did
time.
same
Periander
how
between
Since
is
B.C.
the
the
625-
could
boys
Alyattes,whodied about
see
this could
have
occurred
generation before the Lakedsemonian

expeditionagainstSamos in B.C.
520.
Panofka
conjecturesTplrriyeverj,
supposing 7' (3) to have fallen out before yev., but this only makes
the stateonly
ment
about
the
bowl
difficult to
more
explain. Herodotos, however, had only

oral tradition as his authorityfor these
of preceding Greek
events
history (ch.
45,
8
note
This
illustrates the
succeeded
metikhos
direfJivricnKdJ
eiveKev
him
of the
(Arist.Pol.
v.
name
12).
of PsamFor
Kyp-
"
tmv
eKTOjurjUeplavBpof;
selos,who
overthrew
garchy
Olympia, adorned
art, see
with
v.
punning
^
off from
was
"
Homeric
subjects,
specimensof Greek
the legend connected
92, where
the
Korinthians
food.
"
"When
there
the
oli-
coffer at
Olympia.
to
boys
Bakkhiad
whose
and the
grew out of his name
allusion to it in the gift he
him
made
with
irpo^Tcov
of the earliest
one
was
the
Korinth, and
at
as
yet
Samians
"
It
cut
the
clear that
seems
tyrant in Samos
no
alone
named,
are
According to Pliny {N. IT. ix. 25)

and
the pseudo-Plut. (who appeals to
and Dionysios the Khalkidian),
Antenor
the
away
the
2
1).
Asiatisingtenthe
Greek
of
of
tyrannies.
dency
many
of the
The
one
same
Periander, though
had
wise men
of Greece,
seven
a nephew
who
o)V
ol K.opLv6coc.
%afiLOi(TL
Tolai
50
tovtcov
av
elcrldWojXoLai
ttjv vrjaov
Bidôpoi,
eovTe^
Keov
dirriyayov69
ovk
tov
re
iralBa^
TleptdvBpovTeXevrrjoavro^;
ol Be
}êpKvpa[ov";,
eirl %d/jbov
eiveKev
TavTj]^
7rpo"^ Tot'9
eirei
Be
tov"^
vvv
o-TpaTev/jLaTo"i
tmv
Knidians,
the
not
boys
After
to
Samians, drove
guard,and
the Korinthian
Kerkyra.
Yalckenaer
ewuroicrt
ply o-vyyevies,Reiske
nominative
between
or
Korinth
her
Corfu, see Thuk.
is of
course
the
For
and
sup-
construction.
'iKTiaav
Korinthians."
"the
kyra
to
would
oIkyjiol.Tovtcov,
without
however, remains
The
restored
i.
hostilitj'colony, Ker13, 25,
etc.
KepKVpaloL ripâv e?
253
TratSa? TLfJuwpeofievo^' irporepoi
tov";
eTTiXeâ^;
KepKvpalcov
ol
EMPIRE.
PERSIAN
THE
III.]
ardaOaXov
Trprjy/jia
avrov
yap
TroiTjaavTe^;.
^lekiaaav^
direKTeivey
TiepLdvhpo";
yvvacKa
rrjv ecovrov
ol dWrjv avveprj TTpo^ rfj yeyovvlr)
yeveaOai,,
TOir}vê
aviJL"ôpr)v
6 fiev eirraKalêKa
rjadv ol eK MeXtVcrT;? hvo iralhe^,rfKiKirjv
6 iirjTpoirdrcop
he oKTcoKalSeKa erea
TLpoic\rj"i
rovrov^
yeyov(o";.
ecovrbv
icbv 'FjiTiSavpov
i(f)t\oivap
Tvpavvo"; fjbera'jrefJL'^diJbevo^;
iralha^. eireiTe
")9 oIko";rjvOvyarpo^ iovTa^ rrj^ ecovTov
(j)pov"iTO,
elire TrpoTre/jLTrcovamov^
Be a(j)ea";
care,
dTreTre/jLTrero,
apa
eVo?
;'^ tovto
7rat3e9,o? vfieayv rr^v fiyripaaTreKTetve
fiev
Be
ovBevl
o
ev
avrcov
Xoyco eTroojo-aro'
ve(OTepG";,
irpea^vTepo^;
iireire yap
"
to
ovto)
rj\yr}ae aKovaa^,
rjv AvKocjypcov,'^
are
(\)ovea
rrj^;jxrjTpo^ rbv
Tr]v YiopivOov
/xez^09
e?
diriKO-
Mcrre
ovvofjba
Tco
ovre
irarepa
laropeovTire
TrpoaSieXeyero
Be [jllv irepc dvfiw i'ôfMevo^;
eSlSov,
TeXo";
\6yov ovoeva
51
oIklcov.
eê\d(Ta";Be tovtov
UepiavBpoîêXavvei i/c tmv
a
fjLTjrpoirdrcop
BteXeÔr].o Be
laropeirov irpea^vrepovrd a(f)C
ol aTrrjyelro
iBeâro' ifcelvov Be rod eWo?
w?
aêa^ (j)i\o(^povay"^
diroaTeWcov
elTre,ciTe
TO
vo(p Xa^cav, ov/c
aî 6 Ti.poKXrj";
elvai firj ov
Be
e/Jie/jLvr)TO. TieplavBpo"; ovBefilavfirj'âvrjv e"^7]
a"bi eKelvov viroOeaOaL tc, ekiirdpei
re
laTopecov Be dvafivrjaBe vom
6el"ielire Kal tovto.
Xa,â)v [Kal tovto] Kal
T[epLavBpo";
ovBev,^Tjj 6 eê\aadel"^
vir
avTov
/jLaXaKov evBiBovat ôv\6/jbevo";
BlaiTav
eirotelTO, e? tovtov";
TrejJbirwv dyyeXov diT7]yopeve
7raL";
re
SiaXeyo/jievM
irpoaeiire,
ovre
ov
fjLT]fJULV
BefceaOac
oiKiOicn.
dirifKavveT
dXkrjv oIkltjv,
eXavvofjuevo^ K av
Bpov ebvTa nralBa
e?
Kal
re
rjie
eir
eTeprjv
tmv
Hebrew
The
Deborah
name
"bee."
simi-
At
Ephesos iaarjv,
"king-bee,"was the title of the priest
is applied to a
of Artemis, and fjt,4\i"T(Ta
Pindar
of
(P. iv. 106),
priestess Delphi by
Scholiast
the
Artemis
and
by
to Demeter
this passage, and to Kybele by Lacon
tantius.
According to Herakleides Pon-
larlymeans
ticus,the
Lyside.
been
krates
of Periander's
name
Her
mother
wâs
said
wife
was
to
have
Eristheneia, daughter of AristoII.,king
direiXeovTO^;
TavT7](;,
ol Be
eTaipcov
of Arkadia.
rj oIkloktc
av
o?
Nik.
Damasc.
Lykophron being
murdered
calls him
had
other
two
is read, it must
Krueger
the words,
not
Nikolaos,
who
son
is
as
after
was
to
the
author states that Peri-
same
sons,
be
Evagoras
of Arist. Pol.
Gorgos
"
"Determining to
softening." Cp. vii.
and
viroBeî^Tai
another
(the Gordias
but
TeXo"; Be 52
for his cruel behaviour
Periceki. The
ander
dir-
Hepcdv-
aTe
eBeKOVTo.
6fJb(o"^
KaiirepBec/jLaLvovTe";
Krjpvy/Jia
UeptavBpo";
eiroi'râaTo,
diro
Kal eêpyeivKeXevovTO(;'
Beâjjuevoiat
Tolat
JlepcdvBpov
Tov
av
Be 6kco";aTreXavvofievof;eXOoo
show
52.
taken
no
v.
9).
sign
If Kal
with
and
of
tovto
Xaôov,
plainlyrightin rejecting
they ought to stand before
the participle.
HERODOTOS.
254
[book
tovtov
^rjfilijv
leprjv
fiiv rj TTpoaSiaXe'^drj,
Xeiv, o(T7)v
^KiroXKwvi
tc3
ocpel-
Br)etVa?.
rl^ ol
to
Krjpvyfjucb ovre
7rpo"; o)v Brjtovto
ol/cloicn BeKecrOac rjBeXe*irpo^ he ovhe avTO";
BcaXiyeadatovre
ifcelvoîehiKalov
iretpacrdat
ev
BtaKaprepecov
aTreiprj/juevou, aXka
he
eKakivhelro,
6
Ihcov
Terdprr) rjjJiepr}
crrofj(TL,
rfjcTL
Ylepiavixiv
koI aaLTLycrL
aXovairjcrL re
hpo"i
6pyrj";
rjue
TTjf;
repd iarc, rdora

djada
iyco
vvv
TCL
vvv
ra
"
eXeye
/cat,
aorcrov
alpero)rj rrjv rvpavvlhakoI to,

to3 irarpleiTLTrjheov
evhai/jLovo";
lôpivdov
rrjf;
Trac,
fcorepa
e^cov irprjaaei^y
raora
e^w.
09 eojv
irapaXafi^dvecv,
e/JLO";re
he
V7rel";
(rvfjUTreTrTcoKora ocKrecpe'
eovra
koI
vrat?
avTcaTarefov
âcnXev"; dXrjrrjvpiov e'lXeo,
tovtcov
koX
re
opyrj'^peoofievo^
avTolau eyeyovet,^
ev
o-vixcôpr)
Kal iyco avrrj^;
re
69 e/uuee^"i9, i/Jbol
ef "^9vTroyjriTjv
avrrj
yeyove
he
irXeov
TO
av
iêpyao-dfirjv.
cr(f)ea
oacp avTO";
fJieTO'ô";elfxi,
dfjuare
fiaOojvocrco (ÔovelaOau
Kpecrcrov eorT\ rj olKTelpeo-Oat,
Kal 69 TOL'9
oKolov
TL
69
Toi)9
TOKea";
TeOv/bucoaOai,
Kpeaaova";
ere
rfKiara
aTnOi
69
Ta
âve'
he
Tov
69
53
et
e'^prjV.
yap
n^
JIepLavhpo";
fiev
oiKia,
fiev ovhev
dXXo
tovtolctl
KaTeXap,-
avTov
e^r} he fjuiv
Xoyov"; diriKo/JLevov,
dfieiêTattov
iraTepa,
Oew
tS
ecovTS
ocfêiXecv
69
lepr)v^rj/jLLTjv
6
he
Trachcx;
ellrj
fo)9 diropovTi
to
KaKov
tov
IlepLavhpo";
/jbaOcbv
Kal dvLKT^TOv,e^ 6(j)6aX/jb(ov
aTelXa"; irXolov 69
/icv diroTre/ji'jreTao
he tovtov
6
dTTocTTelXa^;
KêpKVpav eireKpdTet
yap Kal TavTrj";.^
iirl tov
nrevOepovTlpoKXea C09 tojv
llep[avhpo";
eaTpaTeveTO
ol
Kal elXe fiev ttjv
eovTa
Trpyy/jidTcov
acTCcoTaTov,
irapeovTcov
etXe he avTov
TlpoKXea Kal i^coypyae. iirel he tov
^Fdirlhavpov,
Kal avveytvaxrb Te Heplavhpo^;
iraprj^^Ket
"^povov TrpoâlvovTo^;
KeTO
elvai
ovKeTt
ecovTO)
Kal
TrprjyfjbaTa eiropdv re
JêpKvpavdireKokeL tov KvKo^pova eirl
hteireiv,
Tre fi^jra^;
69
ttjv
TVpavviha*ev
Tr]V
ol
dXXd
ivdypa,
^
This
"sacred
hvvaTO'^
hr) rcS irpea^vTepo)

tmv
yap
KaTeâlveTOelvai
forfeit
"
Polynesianto^w.
property
to belong to the god, and
ceased to belong to its original
owner.
declared
so
"It
these
The
after
is fit that
which
usual
you
belong
reading is
to
to
^xî ^.nd understand

should
should
your
inherit
father."
place a
edvra
inherit
cri,
this,my
you
and
prosperity,by behaving
tyranny
dutifully(beingwhat you should be) to
"or
your
that
father."
ovkcov
"
If
by."
calamityhad happened
airoh
ev
for
ev
"
avruv,
therefrom,
i. 9.
refers to
his
; this
* *
had
he
produced
would
tyranny
no
have
to
there-
ro"rois,like
e^
Periander
he
alleges
real
calamity; if it had,
been
the chief sufferer
himself.
comma
of
iraihwv
he AvKo^pcov
vct)6eo'Tepo";.
equivalent
was
Certain
the
was
Ta
The
Greece
first naval
was
battle
fought between
Kerkyra (b.c.665), Thuk.

Periander
island.
must
have
on
record
Korinth
i. 13,
so
in
and
that
conquered the
PERSIAN
THE
III.]
EMPIRE.
255
rov
rj^lcoo'e
têpovrarrjv ayyeXirjv. HeplavBpoî
dva/cpL(Tto";
Be 7r"pL6'yo/ji6Vo"; rov
veyvlcoBevrepa airecTTeCKe eir avrbv ttjv
Be OvyaTepa,BoKecov fJiiv pâXiara ravrr)
ecovTov
aBekêrjv,
ovSe
av
nrecrelv /cal
TvpavvLBa 69 dWov";
Bca(f"oprj6ePTa
fiaXkov rj avro^
T"
TTjv
olicla,iravaac
ra
TOO
firj
koX \eyov(T7]";
airncofMevt]'^ Be ravTrj^;
ireiOeaOat,
Ka/cS
iral,jBovXeau
oIkov
rov
a(f)eaaireXOcbv
tov
7raTpo"^
aTTcdc
e'êtv;
e?
^tj/jlcmv.
KTrj/na aKatov.
"pL\oTCfitr]
crecovTOV
KaKov
TO
"
Iw.
ttoWol
Bifcaicov Ta
tcov
eTTLei/cearepa
to,
ijBr]Ta /iTjTpooca Bi^rjiJLevot
iraTpoota
Be
woXkol
aireâkov. Tvpavvl";
crâXepov,
avTrj"; epaarTai
'^prj/jba
koX iraprj/STjKco^;''
Bo)";
elac, 0 Be yepcov re '^Br)
crecovTov
Ta
fir]
iiraycoyoTaTaBcBaÔelaavtto
dya6a aXXotai."
r) fiev Brj Ta
Be vTroKpivdjievo^
o
ovBafxa
TOV
ecjirj
eXeye 7rpo"; avTOV
iraTpo^
irvvOdv'r]Tai
av
e(TT
Tjêiv"9 lôpivSoVj
irepieovTa tov
iraTepa,
Be TavT7)"; TdoTa, to
dirayyeLXdcrri"^
UepLavBpo";
TpiTov
/crjpvKa
iroXkol Be
irpoTiOelaiy
auT09
irefjuiret ôvX6fievo";
JêpKvpav rjiceiv, eKelvov Be

eKeXeve
69
BcdBoôvyiveaOai Trj"; TVpavJôpcvOovdiriKOfJuevov
Be iirl tovtokjl
viBo^;. KaTaivecravTOf;
iraiBo^,o fiev TLeplavtov
Be 7rat9
eaTeXXeTo
oi
o
e"; ttjv ILopivOov.
Bpo";
69 Tr]v JêpKvpav,
ol
Iva
Be
tovtcov
fia6ovTe"^
e/caaTa,
K.epKvpaLO(,
firj a(pcJlep[avBpo";
TTJV
69
-^COprjV
fiev
"9
dTTLKyTat,KTelvOVai
TOV
dvTl
VerjViCTKOV,
TOVTCOV
YieplavBpo";
iTLfjucopecTo.
K.epKvpaLov";
AaKeBac/MovcocBe cttoXo) fieydXayft)9 diriKovTO,eiroXiopKeov54
Z^djjbov*
TTpoaâXovTe^Be 7rpo"; to Tei'ô";tov fxev 7rpo"; OaXddcrrj
to
KaTa
Trj";7roXoo"; eire^rjaav,
ecrTea)T09
irpodo-Teiov
irvpyov
ôijOrjcravTOf;
JloXv/cpdTeo";
/jueTa Be avTov
X^^P'' '^^^^V dTrrjXdcrfiev
Orjaav.
Be
iirl
eirdvco Trvpyov
tov
o
i
eTre^rjXOov Te eiziKovpoi
KaTa
tov
tov
pdî'O^;
Trj";
Xa/jilcov
avTMV
6peo"^ eireovTa
B
e
eir
oXlyov '^povov
av^yolyBe^dfievoi tov"; KaKeBaijjLovlov^
ol Be eirLaTroixevoL
el fiev
ol 55
oirtaco'
eKTecvov,
vvv
"(j)evyov
'^fiepyv
TavTrjv
ttjv
ofiotot eyevovTO
7rap"ovTe"; AaKeBaifiovlcov
Kal AvKcoTTj},
Te
alpedrjdv %dfjLO(;'
Âp'îrj
*A^^ti;9yap Ka\
AvKcoTTTj'i
to
avveaiTeaovTef;
e";
(j)evyovat
fiovvoL
Tel^p^ Tolat
direOavov ev Tjj
Za/jLtoiac Kal diroKXrjiaOevTe^;
t7]"; oTrlao) oBov
dXXo)
TToXev
TTJ Xafjilcov.
tovtov
Âp'^leo
yeyovoTi
TpLT(p Be dw
â/jbiov
TM
TOV
Âpj^LT)
Ap'Ûo avTOf; ev TLiTdvrj avveyevofxriv
koX
'
Ampelos,
lay the
which
at
tlie southern
town
wall of fortification
ern
edge
of
the
foot
of Sanios, while
ran
hill.
of
Hero
stood
land
at
along the northThe

temple of
south-west
^
by
the
pitane
the
of the
was
sea
mouth
the
near
of
the
marshy
Imbrasos,
city,
one
of the
five
villages,
HERODOTOS.
256
{hrjjxov
yap
re
fiaXicna erlfjia
SdfMtovrovvofjua reOrjvat,
ore
irarpl"(pr)
ol tS
Ztafiiov"; /cat
êivcov irdvrcov
rjv),o?
TOVTOV
[book
ol 6
ireXevrrjcre. rcfidv he
ev
Z^dfjuwdpc"JT6v"Ta";
Kpyîrj^;
irdTrirov STj/ioo-lrj Xa/jblcov.
ol
hiOTi Ta(f)rjpat
%afJbiov^
"(pi],
Trarrjp
tov
56
67
viro
Se, w?
AaKeSat/jLovcot
cr(f)L
reaaepafcovra
ejeyovecrav
rj/jLepao
ovSev
re
to
e?
ro)v
TToXiopKeovaLZid/juov
Trpocrco
irpoeKOTrrero
TrprjyBe
diraWdcraovTO
o
TleXoTTOvvrjo-ov.ft)?
fjbdrcov,
e?
fiaTacoTepci
[Xeyerat] TloXvKpdrea eTrc^copLOP vofjuo-fxa
Mp/Ji7)TaL,^
X0709
hovpal acj^L,
Se
/jloXv^Bov
Ko'yâvrattoWop
rov^
Kara'^puo-coo-apra
ovrco
StjdiraWdaaeaOac.
Seâ/juepov^
Tavrrjp
Trpcorrjp arparirjp
iiroLrjaavro.
Acopcet'^
69 Tr}p ÂalrjpAaKeSao/mopcot
01 K iirl TOP
iirel ol
%afjii(OP,
HoXv/cpaTea crTpaTevcrd/jiepot,
dTToXeiTreip e/ieXXop, koX avTol direirXeov
AaKehatfJbOPLOL
avTov^
iSeoPTO,
Si(f)P0P.
'^p7]/jidT(op
yap
"9
tovtop
'^K/juaê
jiaTa
iirXovTeop,
aTe
top
ovTco
fjieToXXcop,
diro
wcrre
ep
Trj";
Trj vqcrco y^pvaecop fcal dpyvpecop

tcop
SeKdT7]"i
ep
TaToiai'
Be
Biepe/jLOPTO.6t"
'^p7]crTT]pL(p
tcl
el avTolcrc
tcl
avToOev
yopofiepcop
ojmoca
irXovcnw-
TOicn
e/cddTM
'^pijfiaTa
Orjaavpop,i'^pecopTO
tm
yipofjuepa
iiroieopTO
MP
fidXiaTa
prjcrtcoTecop
ypij/jidTcop
Orfaavpo'^ AeXôlai dpaKetTao
avTol
%L(f)PiQ)p
irpr]y-
t6)p
Kai
'^popop,
avTolai
eoPTcop
Be
tcl
eptavTO)
top
tq)
old
dyaOa
irapeoPTa
eVrl ttoXXov
re
TdBe.
Trapa/bLepecp' 77 ê TIvOlt}e^prjae (7(f)L
dXX^ OTap
ep
SlcpPMTrpvTapyca Xev/cd yeprjTai,
T
TOTe
By Bel (f)pdB/JLOPO(;
dpBpo^
dyopr],
XevKO(j)pv"^
y^popop
^vXipop re Xo'ôpKrjpv/cd epvOpop.^

^pdcro-acrOaL
t
Be
TOLcrc
lti(j)PiOLat
rjp TOTe
58 Xldo) rjaK7]fiepa.
which, with
and
Polis
stood), made
We
"As
vi. 68
Mesoa, Kynosura,
up
here have
history.
'^pTjcrfiop
of
and
upon
records, for earlier
the
illustrates
story
o
"
And
generalopinion of
corruptibility.
"*
but
Pausanias
the
mines
submerged
Greece
J.
as
(x.11, 2) saw
had
because
to
c(
in the
the
in
v/\"t
,(.^5^^^
the treasury.
were
The
Siphnos
market
man
needed
is
to
J.
Spartan
Siphnians
town-hall
where
is white,
judgments
^^"^'
^^^
the
failed,having been
the
"V\nien the
white-browed
nt
chapel
1.
-^
.
the
near
also found
was
island.
"
payment
of copper
Ross
in the
by
the old mines

Lead
the
Traces
found
were
of S. Sostis.
the idle tale goes

(cp.iv. 16 ;
vii. 189; Soph. Aj. 197).
86"
Nevertheless
iron
continue
to
Delphi.
to
of
galleries
Herodotos
See ch. 45, note
ovk
of tithes
illustration
an
irpvTaprjLOP UapiM
oIol re rjaap ypoipau
to
avaricious
too
temple of Athene
Sparta ("the sown
written
tradition,not
top
the
ground ").
of the dependence
Greek
tovtop
Limns,
(where
dyopr] Kal
77
^^
s^mh^Bh
buildings
erected
that
the
of wood
had
white
yet been painted.
guard
and
been
herald
so
marble
in red."
recently
had
not
HERODOTOS.
258
[book
Se
/SdOo^;opcopufcrat, rplirovv
elfcocTLTrrj'^v
Bi ov
vBoypoêTevo/juevov Bta tmv acoXrjvwv TrapaytveTai
"vpo";,
Be tov
fjL6yd\r}";
7r7]yrj"i.
e?
dp-^CT"KT(ov
Tr)v iroXiv ayofjuevov airo
tovtov
iyeveTO M-eyapev^ EuTraXt^'o? âv(rTpo(f)ov.
opvyfJbaTO'^
Be irepl
Srj
tmv
TOVTO
Xifjueva%co/i.a
fxev
Tptcov icTTC,SevTepov
ciWo
avTov
to
opvy/jua
TO
ev
Be tov
daXdaarj, ^d6o"; koX eXtcoai opyvcMV
fjLrJKo";
'^cofMaTO'i
Be
(TTaBlfov.
Bvo
acî eêpyacTTatv7]o"^ pLeyiaT0"^
/jbeôv
TpiTov
TrdvTcov vrjMV tmv
dpîTeKT(ov
r)fieL"; IBixev" tov
TrpMTo^; eyeveTO
ev
*VoIko'^^
"J"tXecf" eiTL'^cDpio^;.
tovtcov
fjudWov
eiveKev
irepl
tl
XafjLLcov
ifJirjKvva.
61
Be
K.afi^vo-7}
J^vpov y^povlôvTi
irepXAlyvirTovkoI irapaeTravcaTeaTac
tov
twv
avBpe";Maôt Bvo dBe\(f)eoi,
"f)pov7]aavTL
oIklcov fjueXeBcovov
KaTaXeXoLTret
o
YiafjL^v(77]";.
tmv
ovto"^
"Tepov
OdvaTov
ol
Br) MV
re
top
w?
ZfJiepBio";
eiravecTTri fjuadcov
KpvTTTocTO
ol
/cal 0)9 oXlyoc etrjaav
avTov
eirtaTdiJievot,
yev6/iievo";,
HepaecoVy
ol Be TToXXol TrepieovTa
ôvXevaa"i
fXLv elBelrjaav.^
Trpo? TdoTa
"
tm
dBeX(f)eo";,elird ol
elBo"^ Z^fiepBi
otVw? fxaXiaTa
ro)
K.vpov,
avve7ravaaT7]vaL,
d
ireKTeive.
6 Jâ/jLJSvar]*;
iovTa
Br)6/jLoco"^
dBeX"pebv
rjv
Kol Br)koL ovvofxa
elBo"i
twvto
%/jLepBt
el-ê
ZipbepBiv.tovtov
^
ol avTOf;
TrdvTa
w?
avBpa dvayv(iy(Ta"^Maô? IlaTiêiOr)";
TaBe
Tolai âaiXrjlocaL.
iTre'êcprjcre
01
rjv
tov
tov
to
re
ecovTov
T(D
TOV
deej)cutting (30 feet high) ending in

tunnel
made
was
a
by the Greeks of
Myrina to convey the water of the Koja
Chai to their city {Academy, April 9th,
1881, p. 262). A tunnel, 1708 feet long,
driven through the southern
was
part of
the temple-hillat Jerusalem
of
by one
the
of
the Jewish
to
water
bring
kings,
the Virgin'sSpring inside the walls,to
A
the
artificial reservoir
called
now
the
inscriptionstates
that the workmen
began simultaneously
at both ends, meeting in the middle.
Pool
of
Siloam.
An
i.e. in Greece.
Pausanias
and
assist Theodores
ing
with
statues
labyrinthin
the
Pliny
and
Lemnos
words
70, note
make
of Samos
in bronze
Theodoros
13). The
See i.
in
2.
Rhoekos
first cast-
(see i. 51).
Along
Smilis, he built the

(Plin.A\ II. xxxvi.
of Herodotos
temple had been founded

completion or restoration in
Polykrates.
imply
that
before
the
time
its
of
"*
Behistun
Inscription and
speak of only one
Magos. The
calls him Gauniata(Gomates),
inscription
Tlie
Ktesias
and
that he
states
tain
came
in
Arakadris,
of
from
the
the
district
moun-
of
Pishiyakhuvadaya (not Pasargadae, as

Oppert asserts). See App. V.
^
"Took
it for granted that he was
alive."
The
continued
byses in Egypt
Not
of Kam-
doubtless
produced
at home,
discontent
^
had
absence
; the
true
the
name
was
Gaumata.
(Just. i. 9).
The
Ktesias
is the
Zend
Trog. Pompeius
Sphendadates of
title Speiita-data,
"given
to
Holy
One."
Comp.
stitution
us
Kometes
the
of
clue
to
of
title for the

many
the
of
This
name
names
sub-
gives
in
Ktesias.
''
This
"Having
causal
use
of the
aorist is confined
(except Antiphon, 117, 11).

by Diony(calledPanzuthes
to Ionic prose
Patizeithes
"
persuaded (so i. 68, etc.)
PERSIAN
THE
III.]
elae dycoi^69
hiairprjêiy
rfj
Kr]pvKa";
TovTo
re
EMPIRE.
259
âai\r)iov 6povov.
top
Srj koI
koI
dXXrj hieireixire
7roLi]cra^
he
AcyvTrrov
e?
rod
l^piephLo^
elrj
Kvpou aKovarea
arparS co?
dWoc
XotTTOv
ot
ov
re
Brj cov
lâfijSvaeco.
KripvKe"^ 62
6
rdora
eV
koX Br]koL
AlyvirrovraÔei'^
(evpcaKe
TrpoTjyopevov
iv Âyârdiovra
Yâix^vaea Kal rov
rrjq %vpi7]"^
yap
crrparov
iic rov
ard^ 69 fieaov rd ivreraXfjieva
voLCTi)^
^ldyov"
7rpo7)y6pev6
irpoepeovTa
tm
aX)C
rod
Kal i\7rLcra"i[xtv
Se dKov"7a"; rdora
eK
rov
lâfi^var]"^
KTjpvKo^
re
eK
Tlp7]^d(T7r"0(;
(jrefjL(f)6evra
TrpoSeSocrOac
Xeyetv dXrjOea,avr6"=;
avrov
yap
fo)9
^fjuephiv TroLrjaairdora),ySXe'"/ra9
diroKreveovra
ov
elire
ovrco
IIp7]âa'7re^,
llprj^d(T7rea
fiot Siewp^âo
elire
rdora
6
he
heairora,
ecrrt
roi
TTpocredrjKa
rrprfyfjia;^^
aol 2,/jiepBi^
6 cro9 erravearrjKe,
ovSe
d\r]6ea,oKcoî Kore
dBe\"peo"i
i^ eKelvov rov dvhpo";
earat
ri
roi
vetKo^;
rj fieya rj apuKpov'
OKO)";
rfjau
rroirjo-a^ rd
jxe eKe\eve"^, eOa^^djxiv %f/oo-l
eyoD yap avro^,
Kal
roc
i/xecovrov.el fiev vvv ol redveoire^;dveardau, irpoaheKeo
"
ro
rov
69
"
ovk
""
av
Aarvdyea
ov
rov,
JUL7] ri
/jLot hoKel
oreo
el
eTravaarrjcreaOai'
Isli^hov
rov
TjKwv
rot
eK
ye
eKelvov
ean
wairep
irpo
dva/SXdcrrrj. vvv
vedtrepov
a"v
iêrdêcvelp(oreovra";
rrap*
rov
/jLeraSicoâvraf;
KTjpvKa
rrpoayopevei
3'
aKoveLvT
jBaaiXeo'^
r^filv
ZiJLepSto"i
rdora
63
avriKa
fieraSicoKro^;
Jâ/jb^vay,
he
6
o
yev6/xevo";
Y[p7]^dcr7r7)(;
Krjpv^rjKe' dmyyievov
fxiv eipero
rdhe.
rov
covOpcoire,
J^vpov
"^V79ydp riKeiv rrapd %fJLephio"i
diriOi yalpcov,
dyye\o(;'vvv mv etira'^rrjv dXTjdelrjv
Korepa avr6"^
eliravro'Ûprj^daireo^;,
ijpeaeyap
"
sios
Miletos,
of
writer
older
Herodotos), is plainly intended
than
to
be
the brother.
^
There
was
no
Agbatana (Hagmais derived
Syria. The name
from
the legend mentioned
in ch. 64.
for conConsequently there is no reason
whether
sidering
Hyde was
right in
the Hebrew
identifyingit with Batanjiea,
Bashan, or Blakeslcy in making it
Hamath, on the ground that Steph.Byz.
also
states that the Syrian Agbatana was
called Epiphania. Stephanos took the
from Herodotos,as did Pliny,who
name
tana) in
identifies
it with
the
town
of
Carmel
19). As the herald was sent to

Kambj'ses had as yet no
for leavingthat country, he would
reason
naturallybe not in Syria,but in Egypt,
(iV.^.
V.
Egypt,
and
implied in the Behistun Inscription.

the
Both
tablets
Babylonian contract
make
and Manetho
the reign of Kambyses last to at least B.C. 519, i.e. two
years after the death of the Magian and
as
is
the accession
On
the
of Dareios.
other
hand,
See
ii. 1, note
the
inscription
Atiuhi,found in
Dareios
Hamaniat, makes
reign thirtydoubtless the length
six years, which was
of reign he himself assumed.
Kambyses
little
under
a
reigned
eight years in
the
to
Apis stel8e(WiedeEgypt according
1.
of the Persian
mann,
p.
219,
ouslybelieves
in
Persia
eunnch
who,
that the
is referred
however,
errone-
reignof Kambyses
to). This
would
bring us to B.C. 517 (ifthe conquest of

Egypt took place in B.C. 525), the year
indicated by the Babylonian tablets.
HERODOTOS.
260
[book
ivereWeTo
e?
ZfJLephL"i
oyfrcv
(j)aLv6/jL"V0";
TOL
"K6Lvov
06
v7r7]peT6(ov.
"i7r"
rdora
ZfjLepoiv
jxev
eyco
rj
rcov
ovkco
l3acrcX,"v";
}â/jL^v(T7]";
rfkaae e? AtyvTrrov,
Be fJLOLMa'yo? Tov
tcov
olklcov
K.a/jLJSvcrrjf;
iTrlrpoTTov
ef 0T"0
0
rdora
ovTo^
iverelXaro,0a9
ti";
Kvpov,
rov
oTTCOTra'
aireSeê,
elvat rov
rov
%fji"pBiv
J^vpov
rdora
elirai irpo^
eTnOefJievov
o
i/yLtea?."
fxev Brj a"pc eXeye ovBev
Be
elire
av
âfM^va-rj^
i7rcKar"ylr6va/JL6vo";,
Tiprjâaireîy
fxev ola
Be
alrlrjv
dyado";
i/xol
dvr)p
iroirjaa^ ro KeXevo/ievov
eKTreêvya^;'
rl"; av
eTTt/Sarevcov
rov
^fjuepBcof;
eir} Uepaecov 6 eTraveareco'^
Be
BoKeo)
elrre
o
crvvLevai
ro
iycDfjboi
ovvofxaro^ ;
yeyovo";
ol
etVt
CO
roi
iiravecrreayre'^,
âaikev'
rov
re
Maôt
rovro,
Kal 6 rovrov
eXiTre^;fieXeBcovov
oIklcov,
rcov
IlarLêiOi]";,
dBeXcpeo^;
evOavra aKOvaavra
ro
Jâ/ji/Svaea
Xyu-eyoSt?."
SyLteôSto?
ovvo/na
re
rcov
Xoycov fcal rov evvirviov
09 eBoKeu ev rw
ervyjre
rj dXydelr)
rivd ol co? %/jLepBi";
lôfMevoq
PaaiXrjiov
e? rov
V7rv(p dirayyeTXai
fiaOwvBe 009 fJbdrrjv
rfjKeâXfjrov ovpavov.
Opovov'yjravaeie
"
"
64
**
drreKXate Z/JbepBtv
diroKXav"ja";
dBeX"pe6v,
Be Kal irepLTjfjieKrrjcra^
eVl
avixôpfj
dva6p(ocr/cei
ry aTrdcrrj
errl
iTTTTOv, ev
v6(p
e')(wv rrjv ra-îcrrTjv"9 Xovcra arparevecrOai
eifl rov lttttov rov KoXeov rov
rov
yidyov, Kal ol dvaOpcoaKovrc
6 /JLVK7}(;d'TTOTrlrrrec,
Be rb ^L(j"o";
rralei rov
yv/jbV(o6ev
^lêo"^
Be Kara
rovro
rcjv
/Ji7)p6v'
rp(t)iJLarL(76e\"^
ry avro";
irporepov rov
Oeov ^Kiriv e'lrXrjê,^
ol Kaiplrj
Alyvrrrlcov
0)9
eBoê rerixÔai,
d7roXa)Xe/c(o";
etrj
rov
rov
6 re rfjiroXei ovvofia elrj'

ol Be elirav on
o
Ka//./3u(77;9
el'pero
Bol'to09 7roXto9
"K
Ây^drava. rS Be ere irporepov iKe^pTjaro
ev
ÂyârdvoiaoreXevryaetv rov ^lov. 6 fiev Brjev rolcri
eBoKec reXevrrjaetv
^TjBcKolcn
ÂyârdvoiCTL
yrjpaLo^;,ev rolai ol
rjv
ra
Ayârdvoicri
eXeye apa.
rr)"^7roXio"^ro
ovvojxa,
Kal rov
eK7re7rXr)y/jievo";
elire
OeoTrpoTTLOv
65
fievov
^
As
Be
irdvra 'rrprjyfjbara'ro
**
reXevrdvJ*
the
wounding
of the
turned out to be fiction,

we
are
ev
ev
^vpirj
eirvOero
Br)0)9 rore eTreLpofievof;
ri)^re Ik rov Yidyov
r7]"; avpb"ôpr}";
Kal
viro
crvXXaâyvBe
eaa)"j)pov'r]cr",
rpct)/jLaro";
evOavra
rore
rolai
'^prjar'^pcov
rov
JLafi/Svcrea
J^vpovecrrl ireirpa)-
fjbev
Apis
not
ro
roaavra.
has
sur-
Be vcrepov
rj/juepyarc
day of the 11th year

note),which
preceding
of
a)";
Kambyses (see
goes to show that
prisedto find the Behistun Inscription Ktesias had documentary evidence for
that Kambysescommitted suicide.
that the reign of Kamhis statement
stating
Accordingto Ktesias,he killed himself
byses lasted eighteenyears (nineteen
with a knife with which he Avas carving accordingto Clem. Alex. Strom, i. p.
wood, and died at Babylon. A Baby395). Josephos {AtU. xi. 2) makes
Ionian contract- tablet is dated
the 7 th
Kambyses die
at Damascus.
PERSIAN
THE
Ill]
EMPIRE.
261
twv
XoyL/LLoyrdtov";
/jL6Ta7re/jL'^d/jL6V0(;
Uepcrecov
irapeovTwv
rdhe.
KaraXeXd/SrjKefxe, to irdvTwv
eXeyi o-^l
Uepcrac,
TOV";
tovto
e?
iyo)
/jidXtaraeKpvTrrov TrpTjy/judrcov,
vfxea"; eK(f)rjvac.
"L/co(Tt
"
o)
iv ro) vttvco, rrjv fxr^hajjia

KlyviTTW elSov o^friv
otêXov
eXOovra
Ihelv iSofceov Se /xol dyyeXov
i^ olkov
dyyeXXecv co?
rov
lôfJievo^
â(TiXrfiov
rfj/cecpaXfj
2/i")oSfc9
69 Tov
Opovovyfravaece
iv
"Ct)v
yap
aSeXêoO,
diraipedeo)
ttjv dp'^rjv
irpo"^ tov
iv ttj yap
dvOpoyTTTjlrj
(j"v(T"i
67roLr)(Ta
Ta')(yT6pa rj cro^pcoTepa'
ivrjv dpa to
ovK
fxeXXov ylveaOai diroTpdireLv.iyo) Be a
ôvaa diroKTeveovTa
X/jbepBiv.
e?
diroirepbira)
fjbdTaio"^
TIpr)^d(T7rea
Be KaKov
dBeoo"; BLacTQ)/jL7)v,
ovBafjid
toctovtov
iêpyacrOevTO^
i7nXe^d/jLevo";
rt?
/Aot ZfiepBcof;
fxr)
vTrapaiprj/xevov dXXof;
Be
tov
eiravacTTalri
/jbeXXovTOf;ea-eaOai
dvOpcoTrcov.iravTo^
dBeXêoKTOVo^re ovBev Beov yey ova /cal ttj^ â(TiXr}Lrj";
djJbapTOiv
6
ovBev r)cr(TOv eaTeprj/JiaL' Z/bLepBL"i
Br) rjv 6 Ma709
/jlol
yap
Belaa^; Be
ovpavov,
jxt]
KOTe
tov
eiravadTrjcreaOaL,to fjuev Brjepyov

ev
Bal/jLcov
Tjjo^jrei
7rpoe(f)aLve
tov
iêpyacTTaLfxoi, /cal X/juepBcv
K.vpov fjLTjKeTL vfuv eovTa
re
tov
tmv
fia"TcX7]L(ov,
Xoylêade' ol Be vpXv Ma^yot KpaTeovaL
eXcTTov
eTTiTpoTTov
Tcov
Kal 6 i/celvov
OLKLcov
Z/iepBi"i.
dBeX(j)eo";
^V^^ alo-xpd7rpo"i tmv

Mdycov
7re7rov6oTo^ Ttficopeiv ifxoi,
TeTeXevTrjKe
ovto";
fjuev dvoalcp fiopM
Be
iovTO^;,BevTepa
oiKfjioTdToyv
TMV
ecovTOv
viro
tovtov
fiy/ceTL
Tcbv XoLTTMV
0)
vjjblv
TJepcTac
yiveTau
fioL dvayKaiOTaTov ivTeXXeadai
OeXco jjlol yevecrOatTeXevToyv
tol
^lov. Kal Br]v/ilv
tov
TOV
TdBe
fxaXia-Ta XP^^
vvv
fiev
Oeov^
i7rc(TKi]7rT(o
tov";
eTrtKaXecov
âcrcXrjiovf;
Kal irdcri vfjucv
/cal
TolaL
fjbdXtcTTa
'AâtyLtez/tSewz/
irapeovaL, fjurj irepuBelvTr)v
^
dXX^ elVe B6X(pe^pvaL
rjyefxovlrjv
avTt";
e? M.rjBov(i
TrepLeXOovaav,
3oX" diraLpeOrjvai
Kal o-Qevei
/CTTjadfievoL,
viro
avTrjv
vfjbecov, etTe
Tecp
KaTepyacrafievoLf
Kai
TaoTa
1
* *
"
Without
contrary
2
iroLeovac
KaTa
v/jllv
to
Herodotos
Magian
revolt
69
need," or (lessprobably)
right,
"
here
was
that
supposes
Median
revolt
the
(see
If so, the name

of the Persian
commemorated
festival which
its sup-
ch. 126).
not
pressionwould have been Mrjdoipdvia,
Dareios
79).
Moreover,
(ch.
M.ayo(p6via
: "There
Inscription
says in the Behistun
was
not
man,
either Persian
or
to
yrj re
T^KToiev, eovcn
Trol/jLvat
Kat
re
fiev
aOevei
Median
eKêpoi
Kapirov
diravTa
tov
dvaadxracrOaL.
KapTepov
Kal
yvvacKe^
^/oot'oz/iXevOepoccrt,
family(theAkhsedeprivethat Gomates
the Magian of the crown
;" and throughthe revolt is described
out the inscription
that of the Magians, not of the Medes.
as
slain
was
the other hand, Gomates
On
or
any
one
of
menids),who
"in
own
our
would
fortress named
the district of Media

the
Magi
For
the Akhsemenids
were
Siktha'uvatish, in
called
Median
see
Nisaya," and
tribe (i.101).
i. 125, note
3.
HEPIODOTOS.
262
fJLT]he avaacoaaixevotai
Ta
ivavTLa
TO
Te\o";
[book
/jltjB^
eiTL')^6Lprj(Tacnavaaoiêiv
rovroicrc
tovtoigi
apeo/iai v/jLlv yeveaOai,Kai
7rpo"i en
olov
iTTcyevecrOac
e/xoleTrcyeyove.
Uepaecov e/cdcrrq)
rrjv
ap'^rjv
'
66
elira^ rdora
re
afjia
dTreKXate
K.ap,^vcrr)"i
iracrav
rrjv
ecovrov
TTprjîv.
7rdvTe"^ rd re
UepaaL Be ""? rbv /SaacXea elSov dvaKKavaavra
rdora
koI olpicoyfj
ecr6rjT0"i
d^dovM
KarrjpeiKovro
eyojjieva elôv,
Kal 6
re
ro
ocrreov
fjuerdBe rdora
co?
Bce'^pecovro.
ecrâKeXicre
dTrrjveiKelâpL^vorea
rov
fjLrjpb^
/SaatXevrd'^taraea-dirrj,
Y^vpov,
aavra
puev
eirrd
irdvra
ra
Kal
iovra epcrevo^
Trapdirav
dTnarlr] TroWyj
irapeovav
diraiBa
fjurjva^^,
irevre
Be
VLepaecovBe rotcn
M.dyov"; e-êiv rd
rov";
VTreKe'^vro
errX Bca/SoXfj
elirelv Jâ/jb^vcrea
rd
rjinarearo
irdv
ro
ZpêpBcoÔavdrov, Iva ol eKiroXeixwOfj
rov
^fiepBiv
ILvpovjâacXea
[xev vvv
rjiruarearo
ro
rrprjyjjbara, dX)C
elire
Treplrod
TLepacKOv. ovrot
67]\eo";
yovov.
/cal 6
Beivco'^yap
iveareoyra.
/cal
erea
rjv /jlt) puev

Tlprj^dcrTrrjf;
eâpvo^;
aTTOKrelvaL
rereXeuKa//./3ucre")
^fiepBcv yap rjv ol d(r(j)a\e"^
rbv }^vpov vlov aTroXcoXe/cevac
avro'êoplr].
r7]/coTo"; (pdvat
'O Be Br)Ma709 reXevrrjaavro";
YLajxpyaeo)dBeco^ ejBaaiXevae,
errrd rov";
emâre{)(ov
rov
ZfiepBio";
l^vpov,/jLrjva";
opbcovvfiov
rd oKro)
rolcrt
eiriXoiTTOvî }â/jL/3vcrr]
erea
ev
e?
rr]"; TrXTjpdxTiof;'
direBeâroe? rov"^ v7rr)fcoov"i irdvra"; evepyeaia^ /jLeydXa"s,
iroOov e'êtv irdvra'^ rov(;
d7ro6avovro"; avrov
rfj Kcrlr)irdpe^
Mayo? 69 irdv edvo'^ rcov
Tlepaewv. BLa7reiJi'\â";
yap
rpta.
rjp'ê TrpoecTre dreXeirjvelvac arparrjir]^; Kal (popov eV
rdora
avriKa
Br)
evLard/jLevo";
"9
dp'^rjv,
6yBo(p
rr}v
TTpoeiTre fiev
Be jJLrjvl
roiwBe.
Ôrdvrjf;
KardBr)Xo(;
rjv âpvdarreco
eyevero
rpoirw
Be Kal '^py/juacrt 6fjLOto"i
tg3 rrpcoro) Tlepcrecov.
/lev 7rat9,^yevec
rbv M.dyov ax;
Ôrdv7](;rrpMro"; vTrcoirrevcre
0L/T09
ecr) 6
dXX' 09 Trep rjV, ryBe crvfi/3aXG/jievo";,
on
re
K.vpov Z/jLepBi";
eKdXei
Kal
eK
"9 o-ylnv
rrj(;dKpo7roXio";
eê(f)OLra
ecovr^
Be
ovBeva
eTTolei
rdBe.
XoylficovTlepcrecovvrrorrrevaa'^
/iiiv
}â/jifivar)"i
eVê avrov
Ovyarepa, rfj ovvofia rjv âtBv/jLTj'
rr)v
ou
67
rov
locrre
ev
avroiv
erea
68
ovk
ovk
"*
ovk
on
rojv
See ii. 1, note
Smerdis,
1.
According to the
tion, Otanes
(Utana)
Thukhra
phas
who
of
of the
is
was
(Sokris). Otanes
Onophas
head
Behistun
Ktesias,who
list of
is
him
son
the
son
is not
of
the
of
of
Diod6ros,
Artamnes,
son
of
of
son
Gallos,son
of
Pharnakes,
king of Kappadokia, who married Atossa

the sister of Kambyses I. (Phot. p. 382)
(seei. 72, note
'
placed at the
conspirators.Ono-
clearlythe Anaphas
makes
Inscrip-
Herodotos
3).
means
the citadel of Susa
(chh. 64, 70). Gomates, however,

in
Media
above).
at
Siktha'uvatish
was
(note
PERSIAN
THE
i".]
tot"
el'ê
Sr)ravrrjv
avrr)v
EMPIRE.
M.dyo";Koi
263
avvoiicei koX
re
ravrrj
yvvat^L
Trja-LaXkycTL irdarjairfjatrod Jâ/ji/Svcreco
S)V 6 Ôrdvr]'^
irapd ravrijv ttjv dvyaripa eTrvvOdveTo
Sr)
Tre/iTrcov
orew
irap
rod
jierd Zi/jLepBco";
"Kvpov eore fierd
ol dvreTre/jLTre
dWov
T60.
âfievr)ov ycvcocTKeiV' ovre yap
7) he
IheaOai
oari's
ovSajjuaovre
Tov
l^vpov ^fxephiv
ecr) o avvouKewv
Xiycov el firj avrrj
avrfj elBevat. eTre/juTre Sevrepa o 'Ora^"?;?
dvBpcDiroiv
/coL/jLforo,
eire
**
TOV
^/jbipSiv
K.vpovyiV(0(7K"i"i, (TV
avvoLKet
TOVTO)
irapd A.Toaari";irvdeo
eKeivr]koX
re
avTTj
Se
irdvrw^; yap
"tv'
oreo)
hrjkov
tov
TaoTa
dSeX(f)eovytvdxTKet.^ dvTCTre/jiTrec
rj 69
Trpo^
KTOcrcrr)Bvva/jiac
aWrjv
e?
\oyov"; eXOelv ovTe
Ovydrijp ovTe
iireiTe yap
IheaOat tmv
ovBe/jilav
orvyicaTrjfjbevecdv yvvaLKcav.
6aTL"; KOTe
e"7Ti, TrapeXa/Settjv âatouTO?
wvOpcoTTO^,
Td')(^L(7Ta
Be TdoTa
Xrjlrjv,
^yCtea?
dXXrjv ciXXy Tdâ^.^^ aKovovTV
BtecnreLpe
to
ÔTdvrj fxdXXov /caT"(jyatveTO
TO)
TrpTJyfia. TpLTr)v Be dyyeXlrjv
ecovTr]";
ye
"
e(T7re/jL7rei,
yeyovvlav
Trap*avTrjv
klvBvvov
ev
eVrt
fjuiv col
Bofceci)eyd),ovtol
Bel
KpdTO";e'ôvTa
S)v TTOiTjcrov
vvv
dvaXaêaOat
Brj/ir)
fceXevrj. el yap
TdoTa.
Xeyovaav
OvyaTep,Bel
*'
""
tov
av
iraTrjp
dXXd
K.vpov ^/jbepBt^;
re
avyKOLfjuaifJievov
Kal
eTredv
aol
tov
fcaTa-
Uepaecov
to
Bovvai
-âlpovTadircCKKdao'eiv,aXKa
TdBe.
ae
viroBweiV
crvvevBrjKal
BiKrjv.
avTOv
/judOy^;
Kal ijv jjuev (palvTjTac

avTOv
Ta
d(f)a(Jov
"'^(ov
Be
crvvoiKelv,
tw
K.vpov
Z/jiepBi
vo/iiê
rjv
fjur)"')(^cov,
(TecjvTrjv
TdoTa
Be TM
yidy(pZfiepBt."avTiireixirei irpo^;
rj âcBv/jLi]
wra*
KaTVTTVco/jLevov,
MTa,
av
i)v yap Br]/jlt)

fxeydXo)^,
rjv ttoltj TdoTa'
Be
ev
ecTTac,
e'^ôiv,eiriXaix'TTTO'^d^dcrcrovcra
KtvBvvevoreiv
(jyafievrj
Tvy^dvrj
Ta
elBevai
o)"i
o)Ta
dlaTwaei
/jllv ofiM";
Brj vireBeâTOTdoTa
TovTov
tov
TraTplKaTepydcreaOai'
KO/DO?6 Yâjju^vaeoi
dp'^cov oyTa
^piepBto^
alTirjBi^ tlvl
eir
tm
tcl
TOV
ÔTdveco
TdoTa.
iroirjaeLv
fievToo
(rfXiKpfj,
rj
ov
a)v
?) fiev
Be
0^61701;
direTafie
Br) âiBvfJbT)
avTr),
r)
tov
vireBeâTotm
iraTpl,
eTreiTe
irapd tov lAdyov (ev
avTrjf; /xepo(; iyiveTO Trj";diri^LO^;
eXOovaa
(ôtTeovaitolctl TiepcrrjCTi),
nrepiTpoirfj
yap Br)at yvvaiKe^
7)vBe,virvco/jbevov Be KapTepoi"^ tov
tcl
Ma-you ijipaae
Trap'avTOv
ovk
wTa.
jxaOovaa Be ov 'âXeiria^ dXX^ evireTeco^
e')(ôvTa tov
irdvTa
6vydT7)p,
eiTLTeXeovaa
tcl
dvBpa o)Ta, 6i"^rjfxepr) Td^LcrTaeyeyoveu,

TraTpl yevofxeva.
Tre/jLyjraaa
earjfjLTjve tm
Ta
to
This
correct
looks
the
as
if Ilerodotos
statement
of
some
wished
pre-
vious
historian, perhaps Dionysios of
Miletos.
HERODOTOS.
264
'O
70
aecov
Be
^"
ÔTdvr)";
irapaXaôivÂaTradlvyv
Kal
7rp(OT0v"; iovTa";
T6
irav
d'Trrj'yrj(TaTO
TOVTO
ovTCJ
[book
eBeâvTO.
to
e'êiv, dveveiKavro^
Kal eBoê crepteKaarov
'^
To^pvrjv Hep-
eTTirrjBeoTdTov'^
irlaTiVy
e?
icovro)
ol
TTprjy/jLa'
Kal
Be Kal
Be
avrol
dpa
Ôrdveco
rod
vTrcoirTevov
\6yov";
roif^
dvBpa Tiepcrecov
irpoaeraL-
Trcarevec
Ordvrjf;/xev vvv
fxaXiara.
plaacrOaitovtov
orecp
Be
To^pv7j";Be M.eydfivôv,Â(T7ra6ipr)"^
eo-dyeraLÎvrafppevea,
rd ôvaa
ef Trapaylverac
e?
^TBdpvea.^yeyovorcop Be tovtcov
^
AapeiO";6 'TaTdaireof;
iraTrjp
71
eBoê
v7rap')(p"^.
Kal Aapelov
UepcrecovtJkcov tovtcov
"k
eirel
oiv
ovto";
diTLKeTO,tolctc
Br)tjv ol 6
Tlepaecov
yap
ef
tmv
avveXOovTe^
irpoaeTaipLcracrOai}
Be
ovtol
eBiBoaav
7r/o"T6t9 Kal Xoyov^.

Be e?
eireLTe
ctc^lctl
TdBe.
aTTOâivecrQai,
Aapelov diriKeTO yvci^xriv
eXeye acj)L
eyco
iBoKeov jiev avTO";
TdoTa
6
eTrtcTTacrOac,
otl
re
Mayo? etr]
/jLovvo^;
6 âcnXevcov Kal Zyu-epSt?
Kal
o
avTov
Kuôf TeTeXevTrjKe'
tovtov
iirl tm
eiveKev '^kco
ava-Tiâccv
airovBfj
")?
M.dya)OdvaTov. eireiTe
eiTTa
eovTe^
"
Kal u/Aea?
Be crvv'i]vecKe coaTe
elBevat Kal /jLtj jhovvov
e/xe, iroielv
elire
ov
avTLKa
fJLOi BoKel Kal fir) virepPdXXeaOat'
yap d/juecvovJ^
eZ? re 7raTpo"; dyadov
0
OTdv7]"; 0) iral "T(TTd(T7reo";,
TTpo? TdoTa
"
Kal
oiKa"; crecovTov
eKcf)a[vecv
TavTrjv
jjuevTOL iTrcêipTjcTLV
6a
bearer
Perhaps Aspachana,
of
messenger
the Naksh-i-Rustam
or
the
eovTa
fir]
quiver-
Dareios, accord-
tov
ovtco
iraTpo'^ ovBev
Tâcrco'
ttjv
dfBovXco^,dXX"
crvvTd'^vve
Yidarna
defeated
Median
revolt
at
the
the
Medes
during
beginning of
the
the
See vii. 135, and for

Inscription, reign of Dareios.
of
him
and
where
is
Achis
sons
a
given.
portrait
Hydarnes
Sisamnes,vii. 83,
the
Behistun
t
he
descendants
His
became
66.
cording to
Inscription,
kings of
not
down
Armenia
to the time of Alexander
conspirator was
Aspachana, but
the
Great
Ardumanish, son of Yahuka.
(Strab, xi. p. 771). Max
"^
shown
PatisDuncker
has
that
Ktesias
has
Gobryas (Gaubaruva) the
the
comrades
khorian
is joined with
the
of
of
at
Dareios
sons
Aspachana
given
the lance-bearer
of
Naksh-i-Rustam
instead
of the conspiratorsthemselves
as
Dareios.
He
be the general of
Tr., v. -p. Z29).
{Hist,of Antiquity,'Engl.
may
of Yidarna, the
Idernes
is the son
His
Kyros who occupiedBabylon and reduced
So we
have Marbrother of Sisamnes.
Babylonia.
^ The
list given at Behistun
is Yidathe son
of Gobryas, instead of
donios
frama
(Ataphernes in Ktesias, ArtaGobryes, Anaphes or Onophas the son
him
of Otanes
(Herod, vii. 62), instead of
phrenes in iEskhylos, who makes
of
See note 4 above.
Otanes.
slay the Magian, Pers. 782),the son
^ A
2 above.
mistake
note
In
Yayaspara ; Utana, the son of Thukhra
;
; see
of
the
Behistun
son
Gaubaruva,
Marduniya (MardoInscription,Hystaspes is
nios) ; Yidarna
(Idernesin Ktesias),son
satrap of Parthia, not of Persia.
^
ofBagabigna; Bagabukhsha(Megabyzos),
According to Dareios, "no one dared
of Daduhya ; and Ardumanish, son
to say anything concerning Gomates
the
son
arrived.
until
he
of Yahuka.
all
Persians.
were
They
Magian
ing to
"
HERODOTOS.
266
010
[book
iaojueOaavTrjv avakajêlv airoOavelv ; ore

M.'^SovavBpb^;M.dyov, kol
eovT6^
TLepaai vtto
T"
jjbev
ovK
oaoi
"'ôvTO";.
re
lâixjBvarj
voaeovn
v/jLecov
ye
apyofjueOa
tovtov
oyra
irapeyevovro,
rd iTrecrKrjxjre
reXevrcov
pbefJUvrjaOe
rov
^Lov
Ueparjcrc
rd rore
dva/crdcrdac rrjv dp'^rjv
ovk
iveheKopbeOa,
fir) 7r"Lp(o/jievoi"7C
elirelv Kafifivaea. vvv
aXV
iirl Sca/SoXfj
mv
ehoKeofxev
rlOepbaL
hiaKvecrOai
'TTeideaOai
Kai
e/c
Aapeio)
tov
'y^Tjiôv
crvSXoyov
firj
dXkoOL
TovBe
rdora
lovTa"; rj eirl rov
Weco^J^
el'ire
yidyov
Vo^pvr}^Kol irdvT6^ ravrrj alveov,
TrdvTco^;kov
74
'Ez^ (p he
rdSe.
rolcTi
rdora
ovTOL
eirerrovOei irpo^
Kal
TralSa roêvcra";
diroXcciXeKei,
rov
^fjuephioî
ere
eovra
crvvrvyirfv
Kara
yidyoiau eBoê ôvXevo/jievoccrt

TIpTj^dcrTrea
c^lXov
on
irpocrOeaOai,
rov
e(3ovKevovro,eyivero
re
J^vpov Odvarov
Kâfji^vaeco
dvdpcria,
09
Store fiovvo^;
avro'êipirj
/jlcv
rjiriararo
ol
rov
d7ro\e(ra";,
Trpo? S'.
alvr) fjueylarr)
ev
rov
Tiprj^dairea
Uepo-rjaL.rovreov
ev
'Kidriai re \al36vre";
(îXov
irpoaeKroivro
Kal opKLOKTo, ^ fiev eêtv Trap'
fxrjB'
eôiaeivfirjBevl
dvOpcodirdrTjve? Tlepaa";
TTcov
yeyovvlav, vTrca^veo/jievoc
rr]v diro o-êcov
BdxTeiV.
rd irdvra
ol fjuvpia
Be rov
Hprj^d(77reo";
vTroa^^ô/xevov
dverreicrdv
ol
rdora,
co?
Maôt, Bevrepairpocreêpov,
fxiv
TTOiiâeiv
avrol fiev (fyd/xevoc
irdvra^; avyicaXelv
TIep(Ta"^
âaukrjtov
8'
eKeXevov
dva^dvra errl irvpyov dyopevcrac
co?
reiô";, Kelvov
VTTO
rov
l^vpov ZfJLepBioî
dpôvrac Kal vtt ovBevo^ dWov.
Bt]/jLov etveKev
KaXeaavre^;
ecovrw
vtto
rdora
Be
evereWovro
ovrco
cu?
incrrordrov
ro
Brj6eveovro";
avrov
ev
Kal TToXXa/ct? diroBeâjJievov

Tlep(T7](TC,
J^vpov
yvcofirjv C09 Trepcelr)
o
75
Kal eâpvrjaa/jLevov
rov
^fjiepBL";,
ôvov
rdora
elvac
avrov.
Be
(pa/juevov
Kal
Tlprj^da7reo";,
crvyKaXeaavre^
ol ^dyot dvefii/Sacrav
iirl irvpyov Kal dyopeveiv
avrov
IIe/)cra9
Be rcov
eKeXevov.
rovreov
irpoaeBeovro
avrov,
jnev BrjeKetvoc
Be dir Kyaipbeveo"^
eireXTjOero,
dp^d/jLevo";
eyeverjXoyqore
fjbev eKcov
eroi/jiov
iroielv
rov
'
KarefBrjreXevrcov
K.vpov,fxerdBe ")9 69 rovrov
Be rdora
dyadd KO/309 Tlepaa^;rreTTOLrjKOi, BceêXOdtv
eXeye ocra
(pd[xevo^
"êcj"aive
fiev Kpvirreiv (ov ydp 01
rrjv dXrjOeirjv,
rrporepov
Be
elvai da"f)aXe";
to3
ev
Xeyeiv rd yevofxeva),
Trapeovri dvayKalrjv
rr)v irarpirjv
rr)v
It is clear from
considered
this that
have
Herodotos
returned
marks
* *
There
were
traditions
the
plainly three
discovery of
Kambyses
(chh.63-66). Hence he placed the death
of the latter during the usurpation of
rendered
This is now
Gomates, B.C. 522.
respecting
it was
Magos. According to one
made
by Dareios himself (ch.71),according to another by Otanes and his daughters, accordingto a third by Prexaspes.
doubtful
Herodotos
to
Persia
Prexaspes
after
the
(ch. 62,
to
death
note
of
8).
Stein
re-
the
has combined
all three."
PERSIAN
THE
in.]
KaTa\a/j./3dveiV
(âiveiv.
fjLLV
Z/MepSiVot)9
St) eXeye
koI
Se
Ma^yoi;?ê /SacriXevetv. Ileparjcrc
T0U9
rov
iiraptjcrafjuevo'^
Wldyov";TLaaiaro,
TroWa
el fJLT]avaKTTjG-aiaro
oTrlaa) ttjv dp^rjvfcal tov";
iirl K"(f)a\r)v
diro rod
dirrjKeecovrov
(j)epecr6aL
Up7)^da7rr}";
/juev vvv
ereXevTTja-e.^
K^vpov
jxev
Ka/x/3i;cr6")
ava'yfcaôfievo^
airoKTeiveie,
viro
avTo"s
267
EMPIRE.
ioov
irdvra
top
Kara).
Trvpyov
ovtco
dvrjpBoKLfio";
'^povov
76
eirci/SovXevcravroavn/ca
Br}eTrrd tmv
co?
Tleptrecov
TolcTL yidyoLau /cat fxr] vTrep/SdXkeaOac,
'êipelv
r)icrav evâjjuevoi
Ot
Oeoldi,
Tol(Ti
Br)TT]
T6
ev
irea
Be
elSoTe^; ovSev.
ireplTlprj^daTrea
TTpTj'ÔevTcov
fiicry
eylvovTOfcal rd irepXUprjâcrarel'ôvTe^
rcov
oSo)
iirvvOdvovro.
yeyovora
iBlSo-
6KaTdvT""; rrj'ôSov
ivOavra
Ôrdvijv irdy-^v
rov
\oyov";, ol jiev dficj)!
g-(^[(tl
olBeovrtov tmv
Kekevovre^
eircirprfyixdroov
virepôXeaOaifjurfhe
ol
Be
rd
levac
koX
TiOeaOaiy
BeBoyfieva
rov
re
d/ji(f)l
Aapelov avrcKa
8' avTMV
iroielv /jiTjSe
icjidvrj
lp7]Kcov
vTrep^dWecrOac.a)dtô/iievo)v
crav
avTt^
êvyea Svo
eirra
alyvTricov
êvyea
d[iv(T(T0VTa.IBovre^;
alveov
yvcofxr^v
koX
Be
rdora
ol eTrrd
rjlaav irrl rd
enreira
zeal rlXkovrd
SccoKovra
jcal
re
Aapelov irdvre"^
âG-Ckrjtare6ap(T7]Kore"^
re
rrjv
eylveroolov rt AapeiM 77
/caraiBeofievot
dvBpa";rov"i
ydp ol (j)v\a/coc
r) yvco/jLTj ecfêpe'
Kal ovBev
Ti-epaecov
roiovro
v7ro7rrevovre";
e'f avro)v
irpcorov^
ovB^ eTreipcora ovBeL";.
eaeaOai, Traplecrav
OeirjTrofiirfj
'^pecofievovf;,
eVe/re
Be Kal
rolai
rd^
iraprfKOove"; rrjv avkrjv, eveKvpaav
oi a(f)ea";
dyye\ia";ecr"êpovaL
laropeov6 n OeXovre^;
evvovôidL'
rolat
ijKotev,Kal d/xa laropeovre";
rovrov";
irvKovpolcndrrelXeov
roicTL
einardcnr
opvLCTi.
Be errl rd^ 7rvXa";
eirrd
(T"pea";
re
ôvXofievov^ rov";
irapr^Kav, Icr'ôv
on
ol Be
iraptevai,
rovrov?
r]iaav
rov";
jiev
Bpofiw"?
Ktesias
tells the
however, had
Bardes, and
after
not
who
was
story of Ixabates or
eunuchs, who,
been
put
the
murderer
to death
of
the
by
temple
a
being dragged
had taken
refuge. Dareios
slew many
saj's(atBehistun)that Gomates
the old Bardes,
people who had known
lest the deceptionshould be discovered.
^
The death of the Magian happened
the 10th of the month
on
Bagayadish,
Magi
in which
he
ro
irpoao)
rd eyêLplBia
Kal crTracrd/jbevoc
BiaKeXevadfjuevoL
avrol Be
avrov
X(Tj(ovra";
ravrrj
avyKevreovcrt,
78
rov
dvBpecova. ol Be Îdyot ervôv dfiôrepoi
of the chief
Izabates,one
"?
from
which
Oppert
According to
admitted
were
makes
into
kept the
sleepingwith a
pates, who
was
of April.
conspirators
the palace by Bagakeys. The Magian
concubine, a Baby-
Ionian, and defended

with
the
broken
"^
done
had
golden leg
off,no
Dareios
the
himself
of
assistant
says
that
2d
the
Ktesias
for
chair
while
he
had
being present,
what
by the help of Ormazd,

prayed.
he
did
to whom
was
he
HERODOTOS.
268
iovT""; re
TrjViKavra
ôvXfj
iirel
e'ôvT"";.
avd
/Socovra^;,
KoX
koX
ecro)
tcl
evvov')ôv"^ reOopv/STj/jbivov
tov";
eSpa/Mov
co? efxaOov
afKporepot
avrojv
Ôdvet
TTOceo/jLevov 7rpo"; aX/"r]v irpdirovro.o fiev Srj
Be
6
evdavra
erpdireTO.
Toâ KaTe\6/jL6V0";, tt/jo? Tr)v al^fxrjv
T6
TO
Ta
ttoXlv
re
rS
dWrfKoicn.
8r) (Tvvi/jLiayov
iovTcov
avTcov,
dyôv
re
'^prjardovSev
^
iv
Tiprjâcrireo^
êvoixeva
airo
elSov
mv
[book
iraleL
KairaO
Brj rd
roâ dvdXaôvn
koI
TroXe/jbLoov
tmv
S' "Tepo";
fiev
kol
TrpoaKec/ievcov,
rfj al^/jifj
r^fxvvero
koI
r)V
tovto
(lev
Be
ÎvTa^peveae?
LVTjv
/jurjpov,
i/c tov
cxÔdXfjbov
o^daXjjLovKoX eaTeprjOri
[xev tov
TpcofiaTO^;
direOave
tcov
BrjM.dy(ov
^lvTa(f)p"P7}":;,
fxevTOL
ye.
fjbev
ovTepo'^
e?
rov
tovto
tov
ov
6 Be "Tepo";, eirelTe
TovTovî'
TpcofjiaTtêc
iylveTo,rjv yap Brj6d\a/jL0'i
eae'^cov e?
OeXcov
KaTa"pevyec,
irTovai
TCOV
Bvo, Aapelo";re
Kal
Toâ
Ta
ovBev
'^prjaTa
tovtov
dvBpeoiva,
e?
Kal
ol
crvvecnri6vpa"^,
tov
Td";
irpocrOelvai
auTOV
eTTTa
ol
Vo^pv7]";. av/jLTrXaKevTOf;
(TKOTei^
oca
ev
M.dy(p6 Aapelo'êVecrTeco? r]7r6pet
IT po 1X7)6
tov
To^pvr)v. opecov Be fiLV dpybv
eoixevo"^
fir) ifKrj^r)
iireaTeoiTa
Trj 'Xêcpt' Be elire
To^pvr)";
elpeTO6
'^paTac
Be
Vo^pvo)
Tft)
"
ov
Be d/xelêTo
7rpofjL7)0e6/jievo";
creo, /xr) 7rX?;fa)."Tol3pv7)";
"
ft^09 Kal
TO
79
tc
Be
Kal
iyêLpiBiov
Maôf?
ecovTcbv
Kal
eTvê
XetTrovac
ol Be
dKpoiToXto";,
Weov
ôfj
Ka)";
T"
irevTe
Kal
Kal
re
a)cre
TrecOo/jLevo^;
d'jroKTeivavTe"^Be
^dyov.
tov
Td";Ke(â\d";,
tov^;
avTMv
diroTafiovTe^
avTOv
Be
djxôTepwvr Aapelo^
atOet
to
tov";
jxev Tpco/iaTiaf;
dBvvaal7)";elveKev Kal
avTCJv
eôz^re?
tcjv
Kal
iraTdycp'^peco/jLevot,
tt}?
"j)v\aK7)"i
M.dycovra? Keâ\d";
Tlepaa";tov"; aXXov^;
re
e^rjyeojJbevol
to
TrprjyfiaKal BetKvvovTe^ Td"^
irdvTa
Kal dfxa eKTeivov
Ttvd tmv
M.dy(ovtov iv iroal
Ke(f"aXd";,
ol Be Tlepa-ai
Kal
tmv
eiTTa
/xaOovTe'^
to
ytvo/xevov.
yeyovo"; "k
TMV
M-dycov T7)v dirdTijv,eBiKaiovv Kal avTol eTepa TOcavTa
Be Ta
TLvd ^dyov
TTOLelv,(TTraadfievoL
eKTecvov
okov
iyêoplBoa
ovBeva
el Be fir) vv^ eireXOovaa
^Vê,eXuirov av
evpccTKov
^dyov,
UepcratKOivfjfidXuaTa
TavTr)v
Ttfv r)fiepr)v OepaTrevovat
TCOV
fieydXrfv
dvdyovcri,
r) KeicK/rfTai
7)fiepecov, Kal ev avTjj opTyv
VTTO
Trj ^dyov ovBeva
ev
Tlepaecovfiayoôvia'^
eêcTTicfyavrjvaL
dXXd
ol
oIkov^
"9
TO
KaT
Maôi e'ôvac Tr)v r)fiepr)v
ecovTOv^;
"/)C09,
eireKaXiovTo
TaVTTjV.
*E7retTe Be
80
^
KaTecTTr)
Light being excluded
on
d6pvô";Kal
account
of
the heat.
^
See
Phil., 1877) would
de
reason
ch.
65,
note
2.
Tournier
{Rev.
irevTe
e/CT09
r)fiepecov
without
sufficient
the clause.
expunge
five
"Over
days."
According
to
PERSIAN
THE
in.]
iTravao-ravTe^;
iyevero,i/SavXevovro ol
TrdvTcov
koX
Trprjy/jbaTMV
EMPIRE.
^dfyoiai irepltmv
rolcn
Xojot,
iXe'Ôrjaav
'EXXtjvmv, iXe^Srjaav3' mv?

Karadelvai
Uepo-rjo-c
269
'OrdvTjf;fiev
eKekeve
irpr)y\xaTay Xeycov rdSe.
ra
jjuev ivlocai
airicTTOL
6?
fjueaov
ifiolBoKel
"yap r/Bvovre
iire^rfKOe,
ocrov
"
yeveaOac ovre
vjSptviir
dyadov. eiBere fiev yap rrjv Kafi^Svcreco
he koI Trj"^ rov
M^dyov v^pio";.Kct)"; 3' av e'lr)
'^prjfjba
jjuerearyriKaTe
iroielv
ra
jSovXerfj eêan dvevOvv(p
fiovvap'^LT},^
KaTTjpTrj/juivov
eva
rjfiecov fiovvap')ôv fiTjKerc
jxev
koX yap av rov

icodoTcov
Tcov
rat;
e/cT09
v^pL";VTTO
dvSpMV
apKrrov
ardvra
irdvTwv
e?
eyyiveTai fiev yap ol

vo7]/jidTO)v
arrjaeie,
he
e/JL(f)verao
TTapeovTcov dyaOcov,"^6ovo"^ dp^rjOev
TMV
KaKOTTjra'
dvdpcoTTM, hvo S' e'^cov rdora ejêi iracrav
Kal
drdcrOaXa,
iroXXa
ephei
v^pei KeKoprj/xivo^
yap
ehec eivao, eyovTa
d(f)Oovov
fcatTOi
dvhpa ye rvpavvov
ra
he
ra
dyaOd.
ra
to
TolcTi
he vTrevavrlov
he
dvapjJioaTOTaTOV
otl
a')(6eTat
dyOeTai
aTe
ov
irdvTwv
he apj(ov
7]v
re
he
to,'
irpOiTapêv
evhe/cecrOac.
fjieTpico";Oodvpud^r]^,
re
KTetvec
re
irXrjOo';
aKpLTov^;.
irdvTcov KaXXuaTov
ovvopua
irecpvKe'
Oepairevyrt? KdpTa,
ep'ôpbau ipecov vopâidre
hr)pieyvcrTa
yvvaiKa^
iravra
he
^coovac,'âlpec
apiG-TO"i
avTov
yap
KdpTa OepaireveTai,
rjv
OcottI.
irdTpiaKal ^taTac
Kivel
Kal
re
fiev
"p6ovq).
ye
TroXirjra^
tov^;
e"i
he
dcrTcov,hoajSoXd^;
tcov
KaKtcrroLcn
tovtov
dpio-Toiat
irepceovcFL
Tolai
(fiOovel
yap
ravrrjv
e^6t, laovopiLrjv,
ovhev
irdXa) puev
o
tmv
hevTepa he tovtcov
pLovvap'ô"; iroiel
he irdvTa e?
virevOvvov he dp'^rjv
dp'êu,
dpj(a";
"^"C, /3ovXevp,aTa
mv
KOivov
yv(6p,7]V
dvaêpei. TiOepLai
pieTevTa^
r)p,ea"; pôvvap7rXrjdo";
TO
deêiv ev yap tS ttoXXo) eve to, Traz^ra."
'X^lrjv
'Orai^?;?pêv hrj TavTrjv
Meâ/Sufo? Se
i(Te(j)epe'
yvoipbrjv
TO
Sext.
Empeir. {adv. Rhet.

of the
custom
without
the
2
government
king'sdeath.
a
Greek
The
a
ments
not
Persian
wise
readers
33), it
nobles
days
of Herodotos
since
incredulity,
expressedwere
of Persians.
The
those
remain
to
for five
was
after
dis-
the senti-
of Greeks,
Behistun
Inscrip-
implies that Dareios succeeded to

tlxe throne by rightof birth ; the overof the Magian usurper
throw
being the
signalfor the assertion of Persian and
tion
Zoroastrian
supremacy,
and
the restora-
family of Dareios
does
(see App. v.) Herodotos
tion
of the
to
power
tell
not
he knew
how
that these
speecheswere
spoken although he had not travelled in
Persia,and was
unacquainted with the
Persian
language. The incredulityof
us
"the
Greeks"
ferred
to
from
two
of
text
have
is
which
he
the
in vi. 43, and
the
the
about
passages
Herodotos
revised
brought
we
that
out
played
re-
gather
may
the
which
edition
is
matter
copy
we
of
now
of his
work,
shortlybefore his
death.
^
"How
can
single rule be a welladjustedthing." Contrast II. ii. 204-5 ;
also Eurip. Fr. 8 ; and Arist. Pol. iii.15.
^
Equalityof rights."
"
81
HERODOTOS.
270
[book
ifceXeve iirirpdiretv,
\eycov rdSe.
oXtyap'^Lr]
rd jxev
rdora, rd 8' e? to
Kafiol
XeXeÔco
elire rvpavvlha
Travcov,
"
Ôravrj^
ttXtjOo'^
KpdTO^;,
Tr}"^dpLcrT7]";
yv(jofJbr]"^
r]iJLdpT7)Ke'
6/jlI\ov
ouSe v^pKTTOTepov.
ovBev icTTO dcrvveTcoTepov
koI
ydp d'^prjtov
eV hrjfjbov
aKoXdaTov v/Sptv
dvBpa";
Tvpdvvovv/SpLV
(f)6vyovTa";
icTTl
Treaelv
ovSa/jb(o"i
iroiel,
dvaa'êTov. fiev ydp el
ovBe
Se
dv
/ceo? ydp
ytvcoor/cetv eve
ytvcocTKcov iroiel,
yiv(""aicoi
elSe
koXov
ovSev
codec
ovTe
[01*8']
olKrjtov,^
09 ovT
ehiBd'yOi]
dvev voov, 'êifidppcp
efjiTreacov Td 7rp7]yfiaTa
TroTafiw etKeXo";;
Kaicov
ovtol
Bi^/JLM
voeovaL,
'^pdaOcov,
fiev vvVy ot Uepo-pcrt
rifjbel"^
he dvBpMVTMV
tovtoktl
eiTi\eâvTe";
o/jllXltjv
dpLCTTcov
7repc6eo)/jbev
avTol
koL
Be
tovtolo-l
Br]
ev
TO
eveaofjueOa'
KpdTo"^'
dplcTTcov
yap
ylveaOat.^^
dvBpMVoIko^ dpiaTaôvXev/uiaTa
dvwye êpeivto
tl
tm
re
82
Me'yaySi^fo?
TavTTjv
/lev Brj
eaeêpe'
TpLT0";Be Aapeto";
Be Td /Jiev elireM.eyd^vô"^
direBeiKvvTo yvcofiijp, Xeycov ip,ol
e?
BoKel
Td
Be
TO
"?
ov/c
Xeât,
7rXrj6o";
opOco'i
oXcyap'^lrjv
eyovTa
yvo^jxriv
"
XoyM dplaTwv
opOo)'^.
TpLMP ydp TTpoKeifiepcov koI irdvTcov
/cal
/cal
ttoXXco
re
Brj/jiov
eovTcov,
dplaTOV oXtyap'îT]'^ jjuowdp-ôv,
TOVTO
ydp epo";
dplaTovovBev
irpoeêtv Xeyco. dvBpo";
dv (fyavelr]'
dfietvov
'^pec6êvo";
yvcofiy ydp ToiavTy
eTTLTpoTrevoi
tm
tov
tov
7rXr)6eo";,
dfi(0/ji'^Tco";
aiytpTO
dv
vea";
dvBpa^;
ovtco
eiraaKeovai
to
e?
fxaXccTTa. ev
kolvov
dv
re
Be
e^dea IBia
ôvXev/xaTaeVt Bvap.e-
TroXXolcrt dpeTTjv
oXcyap^lrj
eyyivecrdac
Xa'^vpd
(f)iXec
*^
elvat yvcofjurjai
re
vlkclv
ydp "Ka(TTo"^ ôvXojuLevo";
/copv(f)alo"^
diriKveovTat,
e^
fxeydXadXXrjXoccn,
aTaaueî
e'Ôea
eyytvov-
auT09
mv
"9
Tat,
eK
Be
tmv
fcal
fjiovvap')(^L7)Vy
ev
tovtco
dBvvaTa
dp-ôvTO^;
av
re
Brjijiov
fir)
ov
Kotvd
tov
eVrl
e9
(I)ovov
dire^T]
tolvvv
"9
eyy tvo/jLevrj";
Ta
dpiCTTov.
tovto
KaKOTrjTa
e'Ôea
jxev
Be Icr'^vpal'
ol ydp KaKovvTe";
KaKolcTL,(ptXiaL
KaKOTrjTo^;
Tolcri
Be
e/c
"povo";'
BieBeêoaco
crTacrioyv
eyy
ovk
IveaOat'
eyyiveTai
Td
Kocvd
Be
dv
tovto
iroieovcn.
toiovto
"9
0
(TvyKV'âvTe"^
yiveTat
Be
e/c
tov"^
toiovtov^
avTcov
Brj/jiov
iravar).
TrpoaTaf; tc^ tov
Be
dv
viro
tov
Byj/xov,
Brj
Ocovfiaôpbevo^; mv
0^x09
OcovfidêTat
'
e(f)dvr}
fjiovvap'ô';
ecov.
Kat
ev
tovtco
BrjXol/cat
OUT09
ft)9
rj
Omitting ov8' with Valckenaer, to arise in a body which (collectively)

"nothing honourable in what belongs governs the commonwealth
wiselyand
well."
to it"; with ovd\ "or
fitting."wd.
etc., "it pushesmatters on violently." ^ "Laying their heads together;"so
vii. 145. Allusion is made to the poliCp. II. xiii.138, xxi. 241.
^
Violent privatequarrels
ticalclubs.
are
apt
' *
PERSIAN
THE
i".]
EMPIRE.
evl he hirei
fiovvapYiT] /cpdncTTov.
KoOev rj/jblv
iyevero/cal reo
rj iXevOeplrj
271
avXXaôvra
iravra
Sovro^; ;
Bed
eXevOepoiOevra^
TOVTOV
yj/cofiijv r]fjLea";
tocovto
vo/jLov^ /jLT)Xv6LV
TTaTpiov^
rov
TreptareWeiv, X^P^^ '^^

ov
dfieivov.
yap
eôvTa'; "V'
dvBpa to
eva
/corepa irapa
rolvvv
Srjfjiov
;
rj /juowdp'ôv
7] oXLyap')(î'r]";
e'^co
ecTrelv,
ol he
VvcdfJLai
fiev Sy Tp"i"; avrac
TrpoeKearo,
Se
w?
dvSpcjvnrpoaedevTOravry.
reaaepe^;
83
tmv
eo-acodrj
rfj yvMfJLy o
airevBcov TTOirjcraL, eXeê e? pbeaov
Ôrdyrj^ Tiepaycn,
laovo/juiTjv
eiTTa
rdhe.
avTolai
TLvd
"
Set
SfjXa yap Srjon
dvhpeâraaiMTat,
âcrtXea yeveadai, tjtol

rov
tm
eTTcrpeyfrdvTcov
UepaecovirXrjOei
rtvl
eXi^rac,rj dXXrj
eKelvo
av
ye
Xaôvray i]
KXrjpay ye
rjjiiecov
eva
ovre
ivaycovceo/jiat.
iyo) fiev vvv
vfitv
fJLTjxavfj'
yap
he vireîo-ra/jiao
Ti]";
dpxâOat edeXco' eirl
dpxîv ovre
ovre
iycoovre
avT0";
^PX^^*eV o5 re vir^ ovBevo"; vfiecov dpô/j,at,
ovk
tovtw
ol
air
e/jueo
ex"^pôvol
dXX!
i/c Tov
alel
eirl
"^
etiravro'^ rdora
yivo/j,evoi.'^
rovrov
fiecrov
ovto"^
tovtocctc,
Kal
KarrjaTO,
ovk
Btj cr(f)t
evrjycoviêro
S
iareXel
avrrj rj oIkItj
[xovvrj
fiev
vvv
iovcra Hepcrecov/cal dpx^Tairoaavra

eXevOeprf
ol
ovfc
v6fjbov"i
Tiepaecov.^
Tov"i
vTreplBalvovaa
e/SovXevovTO ""?
eBoê Ôrdvrj fiev Kal
âcriXea Bifcaiorara
eTTTa
dXXov
Tcvd
Toiv
eTTTa
eôvXevae
TdoTa
avTOv^.
fiev
e/SovXevcrav,
irapievai
dvev
eTTTa
avveTTavacTTdvTcov.
OTeo
av
re
Br}ÔTdvrj
69
CTTTTO^
T(p TTpoacTTeiM
avTcov
pbrj
Trjv
Be
Xotirol
Kal
arrjaovrai'
rcov
Ta
to
TrpijyfiaKal
iâtpeTa'TdBe
âa-uXrjiairdvTa
fir)
Be
o-vveaTrjae
69
to
yvvaiKo^s
fieTa
jBacnXei rj
rco
kolvov
fiovXofievovtmv
tov
evBo)V
Tvy^dvp
eêlvai dXXoOev
TreplBe
ev
ejBovXevadv ol BiBoaOat
eK
tmv
ejBovXevaav ToiovBe'
Trj";âaiXrjiri"^
rjXlov eTravaTeXXovTo^
TTpMTO";
TOVTOV
eTTLê/SrjKOTCDV,
ev
(Ôey^rjTai
exî'V Tr}v
Aapelo)Be rjv lTTTroKO/jio";

dvrjp0-0^09,tq)
ovvojxa
âaiXrjiriv.
85
rjvOll3dprj";.
BoeXvOrjaav,eXeê AapeloîTdBe.
dvBpa,eTTeiTe
TdBe'
Oi/Sape*;,
TTeplt^9 âaoXTjlrj^TTOtelv
rj/xtv BeBoKTai
dv
OTeo
djJLa rjXupdvtovTi avTOiv
t7r7ro9
(Ôey^rjTai
TTpMTO"^
el
iTTavajSe^rjKOTcov,
tovtov
vvv
wv
t'%6ti^
t"]p /Sao-iXrjirjv.
TTpo";
TOVTOV
TOV
"
KaTa
tm
Ttva
was
his
The
84
crcî
Bo)per]v
rj ylveTai
Trdcrav
etveKev
7rpo)To";
earayyeXeo"^,rjv
âaiXev^, yafielv Be
OeXeL,
avrrj
alel ytvofievoocn, rjv e?

eX6rjrj âacXTjlr),
eâlpeTaBlBoaOai eadrjTd
Kal
eKdaTov
^rjBiK'qv
"Teo";
TovBe Be
TtfjutcoTdTrj.
Hepo-ycrc
oTi
ocra
rolcri diro Ôrdveco
re
TdoTa,
crvv-
009
positionof the family of Otaiies

probably due to the marriage of
daughter Phsedyme to Kambyses,
Gomates, and
Dareios, and of his grand-
daughter Amestris
to Xerxes,
HERODOTOS."
272
[book
(TO(j)Lr)v,
firiyâvo} co? civ 77/^669 a'ôyjJievtovto
rt?."
a/jbelêrat
Ol^dpr}^;Tolcrihe.
/jurj aX.Xo9
eêi9
Bea-TTora iv
Br)
ecrraL'
(Toîcr/jLa,
^'%^t9
Mprj fJuriyavaaOai
Kai
TOLOVTOV
fir)
o)
tovtov
Ovjxov"^" dyaOov, co? âcrtXevs ovSel";aX\o"i irpo

rooavra
^dpfiaKa. Xeyec Aap"lo";"el tolvvv
eyw
Kol
eiv6K6v
ft)9
el fxev
"(ttI rj jBaaCkea elvai rj jjltj,Odpaei
tol
tovtco
yepa"; Koi
to
"
creo
rt
dvajSdWecrOaL,
dKOvcra"; rdora o
7)p,lvecrn.
eylvero r) vv^, tojv OyXecov Xinrwv
0
Trj";eTTiovar)'^ r)/jLep7)";
aycov
iTOiel TOLovSe.
0)9
Oll3dp7)"^
fidXtcrra,
dyayoiv "9
fjilav,
Aapelov liriro'êarepye
ravrrjv
TTjv
KaTehrjae koi
TO
Aapelov lttttov fcal
iTpod(TTeLov
e7Tr)'yaye tov
TeXo"i
dyyov ttj Xirircoey^plfXTTTcov
tj}OrjXer),
irepcrjye
jjLev TToXXa
ol ef
XiriTOV. dfjbrffxepri Be Bta^coaKOvar)
Be eirr^fce
tov
6'êv(Tac
0
to,
86
KaTOL
avvedyKavTO iraprjcraviirl
/caTOL
TO
KaTa
0)9
irpodoTTecov,
Aapelov
tovto
/caTeBeBeTO
irapoi'ôpLevrj'^ vv/cto^
eylvovTO
'^coplov
to
6r)Xea
97
Trj";
tva
dfia Be
jSpovTr)
eyeveTO.
"
evOavTa
L7r7ro";,
'ltttto';
TrpocrBpaficov
e^peyLtertcre
TTOL'^cravTt
ef aWplr)^Kal
daTpairr)
Be
Ilttttcov BceêXavvovTcov
Be
tmv
too
lttttco
tovto
eTnyevofJieva
e'/cavvOeTOv
Aapelo) eTeXecoae
fxcv wairep
diro
lttttcov
tov
yevofjbeva' ol Be KaTa6opovTe"^
irpocreKvveov
ol
ol
TdoTa
OljBdpea
Aapelov.
/jL7)'âv')jaa(Td
fxev Br)(âattov
Be TOidBe {Kal yap
Uepcreoyv),^
0)9 Tr)";
djxÔTepaXeyeTat
TMV
ttj 'X^tpl
apOpcov eirL'"\rav(Ta"i
TavT7)(i
eôt avTr)v
Be
dirleadaL
dvoovTt
iv
tc3
dfia
r)Xl(ti
009
TrjcTL
dva^vplcTi'
Kpv'â"^
Ol^dpea tovtov
eêlpavTaT7)v 'xelpa
fieXXecv tol'9
L7r7rov";, tov
'lttttov
Be
tov
tov";
Aapelov
/jLVKT7)pa"; irpoaevelKau,
7rpo"; TOV
Kal '^pe/ieTlcraL.
Te
alcrOofievov
(^pifidâcrOal
to3
TaoTa
Tea
tcov
87
err
viro
iiT'TTov
88
Aapeto";Te Br) 0 'TaTdaireo^ jSao-iXev^;aTreBeBeKTOyKal ol

ttXtjv Âpa^lcov,
l^vpov t6
r)G-av iv Trj ÂcrlyirdvTe'^ KaTr)KOOL
Kal vorTepov
Ka/XySucreo)."
Âpd/ScoLBe
avTc"^
KaTacTTpeyjra/juevov
iirl BovXoavvrj Uep(rr)(rt,
dXXa
ovBafjbd
êlvooiyevovTO
KaTr)Kovaav
^
This
is
an
indication
that
we
have
popular legend. Thunder

in
and lightning in a clear sky appear
tales
announcement
as
an
popular
many
of the will of heaven
(corap,Hor. Odes,
i. 34; Verg. Georg. i. 487, Ên. vii. 141 ;
Xen.
Kyrop. i. 6 ; Ktes. Fr. 29). In
to
do with
Hebrew
The
thunder
whole
is the
story grew
sculpturementioned
"voice
out
in ch.
of God."
of the
88, and
of the
popular interpretation
inscriptionattached to it. A
rockthe
of the
legend seems
Dam.,
who
to be
ascribes
given by
the
successes
Nik.
of
which
is
Kyros to (Ebares, a name
translated
(Persian
rightly
dyaddyyeXos
Fr. QQ.
Û-hara) by Nik. Dam.
-^
i.e. the hand.
Dareios
had
piecemeal,
tells
otos
mean
unknown
Kyprians
variation
(see ch. 19,
to reconquer
the
See
us.
must
as
were
note
Behistun
Appendix
the
empire
Inscription
V.
Herod-
that the Phoenicians

subdued
8).
and
by Kambyses
HERODOTOS.
274
eOved
Kara
koI
re
tt/oo? toIctl
[book
eOveac
77X7)0loôipovf; Trpoa-
tov";
rdcracov,koX virepâivfov
tov";
aXka
eOvea
Kara
rdhe
7rpo(r"^"a"; to, cKacrTepco aXkoKTi

he /cat (jyopcov
irpocyohov
dp')(a^
ttjv iireretov
veficov.
hieVKe.
rolat
dpyvpcovdirayLveovG-t
eXpr^ro
Se
aTraycvelv,rotai
'^pvcrlov
fJLCV avrcov
âl3v\(ovLov
rdXavrov
(TTaOfjbov
aTraycveovaL
YaVôIkov.
he
to
âj3v\a"vtov rdXavrov
hvvarac
koI
eVt yap
e^ho^rjKovrafivea^;.
K.vpovdpj(ovKal avri";
rjv Kar"(rrr]KO"; ovBev (popov irepi, dXka
K.a/jL^va-eco
ro"^
Kal iraparov
BcopadjLveov. Bid Be ravrrjv rrjv eirira^LV
(f)opov
dWa
\eyovcn Jlepaac""? Aapeto^;fiev rjv /ca7r?;\o9,
nfKrjaLaravrrj
Be Becnrorr]";,
Be irarrjpy 6 fiev on
Ka/jL^v(T7j";
eKairrfKeve
K.vpo";
Eu/9oi'iSa9
oKro)
rd
Be
0
pâXeTTO?re rjv Kal oXtycopof;,
nrprjyfiara, o Be on
irdvra
90 on,
r]7rio"; re Kal dyaOd cr(f)L
epL7)'âvrj(7aro. diro fiev Brj
^
Kal M.ayvi]r(i)V
'Ift)i/ft)i/
rcjv
ev
rfjÂcriy Kal AloXecov Kal ".ap6)V
rrdvra
Kal AvKicov
fi"V0"i
Kal MiXvajv
(j)opo(;)
irpoorjie
ovrof;
Br}7r/3ftJT09 01
fxev
Kal
vo/jlo^;
Kal
Aacrovicov
Karearr^Ket,
avro
Kal
rdXavra
rpir}K0(7ia
Ittttoc
K.iXiKcov
dpyvpiov. ovro";
Be Mu
^pvyu)v
Be
irevraKOcria
rcov
*FAXr)(77rovri(ov
Kal
ev
re
chh.
From
it would
90-94
would
Herodotos
have
regarded these
as
provinces separate satrapies.
*
Sometimes
assigningto each nation
its nearest
neighbours,sometimes
passing over adjoiningtribes,"
"
i.
See
talent
was
Ionian
The
94, 1.
worth
about
about
Euboic
silver
"250, the Baby-
"292,
Magnesia
See
ad
The
i. 173.
may
imply
omission
that
they
of
were
the
still
independent,
*
"
Province,"
as
in the
case
of
Egypt.
and
Lasonians
fied
vii.
in
Lydians.
Six
which
be
of
made
MSS,
One
vyevuewv,
The
'AXi/(roj'ta""',
with
the
with
Lysinia
Pisidian
otherwise
name
Hytennians
Mseonian
coins,
airevvecov,the
has
MS.
identi-
are
read
compared
may
Ptolemy, the Auo-ii'erj of
Uoa-tBrjlov
Kabalians
77, and
nected
Sipylum (see i. 161,

note 6), The
Magnesians of Europe inhabited the eastern
part of Thessaly.
Pisidians
that
rrjv
e^^Kovra
Kal
rpcrjK0(7ta
Be
diro
ovro";,
rerapro";
seem
rovnov
"ppovpeovaav Ittttov
rd Be
TîXiKcrjv'^(opr]v dvaicro/jbovro,
Aapeio) ecpotra' vofiof;
eKdcrrrj^;
dpyvpiovirevraKoaia'
rrjv
are
Etenna,
town
rest
unknown,
supposed to
a
Be
diro
rjv "ôpo"^'vofio"; rpLro"; ovro^,

XevKol
e^rfKovra Kal rpirjKOcnoi,
el? ycvofievo";, Kal rdXavra

rjfieprjf;
Be reacrepdKovraKal
eKarov
e?
91
Kal AvBwv
o-wz^
*Trevve(ov
dwo
reray-
rcov
rfj Âairj
SprjiKoyv
Kal 2,vplo)ve^rjKovraKal
IS/lapcavBuvcov
Kal
Beîd iairXeovn
rjv ol
yap
rdXavra
rerpaKocria
âjBaXeoiv
Kal
JIa"pXay6vo)v
Kal
{eU
Ua/jLcfivXcov
Bevrepo";
vofjbo^ ovro";^
rdXavra'
iirl
Kal
'
in
be
con-
Pisidia
is prob(Polyb. v. 73), but Valckenaer

Aaaovlojv
read
ably right in proposingto
tQp kuI KaâXiuv KoXeofxe'voiv.
*
These
two districts are
usuallycomthe single
bined by Greek writers under
of
Daskylion.
satrapy
^
See i. 72, note
3.
PERSIAN
THE
III.]
EMPIRE.
275
TToXio?,^
OiKtae
o
A/ji"l)idp"Q)
rrjv 'AyLK^tXoyo?
KiXlkcov
diro
^vpcovjap^dfjuevo^
Kal
re
Âpaîwv (rdora
Kal
TpL7]K0(Tca
rdXavra
Be
ecm
iv
tqj
tovtm
vo/jlm
Kal
^vpLij
r/ UaXaccTivrj KaXeo/juivrj Kutt/jo?*
Trdcra Kal
ôcvLKT]T"
rjv dreXia),irevrriKovTa
yap
rjv
(f)opo";
rolai
P'ey^pi AlyvTrroVf
TavTrj";
t^9
7r\r)v/jLOiprj";
iir ovpotcro
dir
vo/JLo"; Tre/jLTTTO'; ovto";.
Be Kal
Klyvinov
Kal
re
}^vp^vrj"^
C'êcov AlyvTrro)Kal
Al^vcov
(e?yap
Bap/c?;?
tmv
irpocr-
Kiyvir-
tov
eirTaKocna
iKeKocrfjuearo)
irpocrrjie raXavra,
to
Xlfivrjq
irdpe^TOV eK Trj"iMot/o/09
eyiveTo
ytvo/juevov dpyvplov,
TOV
"K
TC
Bt}^((Oplf;
TMV
dpyVplOV Kal TOV eiTLIÔVCOVTOVTOV
Tiov
avrat
vofxov
ctltov
/jLeTpeofievov
Kal BeKa
irpoarjie
re
Tlepa-ecov
/jLvpcdBa";
Meyw-^tKaT0iK7]jjL"V0tcri
Kal AaBiKai
Kal
eKaTov
Xovacov
Be
07S009
ot'T09.
dirb
mouth
twelve
of the
south
miles
Orontes,
UapcKaviayv
the
of
represented
now
The
foundation
ascribed
to him
From
Persian
Mallos
of
(Strab. xiv. p.
also
was
to lenysos (ch. 5).

'SatThatagush, Protomedic
Their
is
exact
unknown,
position
tagus.
but they bordered
Kandahar.
on
^
Now
Kandahar
of
(the Gandhdras
The
the
Hindus), see note 5 above.
province is called Paropanisos in the
and
Protomedic
Babylonian texts, a
the
later Greeks to the
name
given by
The capitalwas
OrtoIndian
Caucasus.
or
spana
valley of
Kandahar
fifth
2
or
Gaza
Kabura,
Gandharas
from
sixth
the
For
Kabul, in
now
Kophen.
the
The
7.
note
the
century
DadiksB
Upper
See
ch.
the
102,
migrated
Indus
to
in the
ÔpOoKOpvâvTicov irev-
a.d.
see
is made
Inscriptionsmention
Dadikas
vii. %Q.
The
t?}9
Kai
or
"clan
of
of
the
Dadis," south-west
Urumiyeh.
of the cuneiform
inscripKhammuragas
conquered Babylonia and founded a dynasty
there (see Appendix II.) The
Kissi or
Kosssei (calledKushan
by the Syrians)
were
properlythe ancestors of the Lures
The
Kassi
who
the
in
Elymais
^
under
northern
mountain
towards
In Smith's
Classical Atlas
jectured that
they
(the
form
Persian
bordered
on
the
Medes.
of
mote
Median
taeos mentioned
tribe
of
con-
Barkanii
Hyrkanii), who
Perhaps they
makes
to
it is
the
of i. 101,
Sargon, who
kanu
be
may
of
the Paretakeni
are
borders
Media,
the
the Parta-
"
them
east.
Persian
re-
Heka-
city,Parikane.
Orthokorybantes has been supposed
to be a Greek word
those who
meaning
wear
(like the Sakae of
upright tiaras
the Naksh-i-Rustam
and to
Inscription),
have
been an
epithet of the Parikanii,
a
the
to be
Paryatfe of
AparytflBseem
Zend
Ptolemy ("mountaineers," from
"). In the Vannic
pUri/., mountain
"
Kal
tions
675).
Âyârdvcov
of Lake
by Bosyt.
7ralBe"; iKTOfilat,
irev-
Be
dTro
OUT09.
^
Kal
M.7}BiK7]";
Xocirrjf;
92
Tt}9 Xoctttj^;A."T(Tvpi'q";
dpyvplov Kal
"ivaTO";
vofjLo^;
About
VavBdpiot
e^Bofi'^KovTa
IRajSvXojvo^Be Kal
'îXid ol 7rpo(7i]t" ToXavTa
eVt-
tovtcov
Be Kal
iv
rco
AirapvTaL "9 TUiVTo

Terayfievoc
diro
rdXavTa
Be
"^Bo/jlo"^.
ovto^
irpocreêpov'
vo/jLo";
Kal ttj^ dXXrjf;K.i"TaLa)v^ '^(6prf";
TpcrfKoaca' vo/jlo";
re
TaKoacoi'
Tolcn
Bvo
yap
Tetêt
Kal
Kal
%aTTayvBai,
ovTo^.
aiTov
iv rcS AevKM
Toiai,
KaTafJueTpeovat
vofJLoî "KTO"s
Kovpoicri.
rdXavTa'
eirraKooria
**
"
HERODOTOS.
276
TrjKovrdre
koX
KaTO"^
cltto
ovTOf;.
TpcTjKoarca raXavra
^
Be koX
VLaKTvlKri"=;
iTovTov
ovto";,
^
ical Aapetrat
e?
TiavrifxaOol
dirayiveovvojxo^ evBe"^
Be fie'^pLAlyXcov
e^r}K0VTaKol
Ha/CTpiavcov
diro
rjv vopboî BvcoBeKaro^ ovto";.
"f)Opo";
Koi
re
koX tcov
Âp/juevicov
tov
TTpoo'e'êayvP'i^po
rdXavra'
vo/xb^;
rpiro^koX ^
^vêlvovTerpaKoata
TOV
diro Be
BeKaTO"iovTo";.
valcov^ Kol OvTLcov
^
koi
Xapayyecopkol SafiaZayaprlayv
^
Mua:")z^^ Ka\
Kol
tmv
OaXdaay,êv
rfj^^pvdpfj
diro
â(TiXev"^,
KarovKLêi
KaXeo/JLevov";
rdXavra
rrjacvrjaoLaL oIkcov-
ev
dva"T7rd(TTov";
rfjaitot;?
ev
TMV
T(ov
heKaro^
vofjLo";
rdXavra
BirjKoaca
av^êpovTe"^
TcovTO
93
raXavra'
rerpaKoaia
Be koI TlavcrtKaL
K.d(T7rcoL
[book
Trdvrcov
tovtohv
eâKoaca
Kal BeKaro";
iyivero(f)opo";'
vo/xof;
0^x09.
rerapro^
J^daircot irevrrjKovra
Kal BcrjKoaiadiraylveov
UdpOot,Be Kal
vofio^; Treyu-Trro? Kal BeKaro^ ovro";.
Kal
Z^dKai Be
rdXavra'
Kal SoyBoc
ôpdo-ficot^
Kal
re
"Apeioi^
rpojKoaia
rdXavra*
^
The Zarangians
of the Persian texts
'OpdoRawlinson
Sir
H.
Zend
Kopv^dvTioi.
ously
ingeni(from
zaraya, Old Persian daraya
connects the firstpart of the name
"a lake"),in the marshy plainsof
with the Zend Sredhwa, "high;" and
Arakhosia
(Kandahar),by the lake of
second
the
Zend
makes
the
Zerrah
into which the Helor
Seistan,
Jaquet
part
"inhabitants."
flows.
mend
also known
as
gerewantd,
They were
^
d
The Kaspiilived on the steppesof
Persian
(West
Drangge
corresponding
the lower Kyros and Araxes, and gave
to East Persian z).
2
their name
to the pass of the Kaspian
Perhapsthe Teimunis of Herat. See
the
text being 11,

original
Pausikse
The
Gates.
ol Kal
to
seem
be
the
of Strabo,who Avere
Apasiakse
the
Khorasmians.
o
f
neighbours
Comp.
H. vi. 19). The
the Paisicfeof Pliny(iV;
Pasikfe
or
Pantimathi
are
Dareitis,
^gli are
Ptolemy,who lived on the Jaxartes.
C. Miiller acutelycorrects the Mgoii of
and
the Faschal Chiton, (p.
321)into Êgli,
The
thus fixes them

the Persian
at Alexandria
fortress of
border
17 iaxo-rrj,
Kyra
or
the Jaxartes (which the

Kyreskhata
and the Turks
called
Silis,
Skythians
on
Sogdiana(now Sogd).
Kiepertwould read XoySQv,
Syr),in
Lassen and
'
Not
Paktyike
on
the
Upper
Indus
The
were
garta)
the Susian
the Uxii
founded
con-
(theKhu's'se of
Persian Huzha,
Inscriptions,
Khuzistan). Yutiya is
in the modern
Hekatseos
Dareios.
(Steph.Byz.
the
Araxes
s.
Sagartians(Old
nomades.
Persian
Asa-
mentioned
the
south
border
them
v.) in connection
(? the modern
Comp.
of
Magistan).
Mekran
of
name
the
with
on
the
plateau
of
Persia.
5
The
Old Persian
ism
or
Persian Gulf.
Kharizm
Huvarazmi,now
(perhaps"the
Lower
Oxus
KhwarNether-
to the Sea
of Aral.
"^
(ch.102).
^
with
land"),alongthe
Billerbeck Apeiwv.
^
tribe of Karmania, not to be
Ptolemy's a district of Persia in the Behistun

fl
Rhagiana.
Inscription.
*
Maka
the
of
the
The
of
Augali
probably
Inscriptions
of
stillcall
the borders of
on
''
Dareit;e
inhabited
have
to
seem
The
unknown.
ch. 117.
Old
Persian Haraiva.
Alexandria
Herat.
The
Areion, is the
capital,
modern
/cat
BeKaro^;
koI
vofjbo^; 6KT0";
"K
PERSIAN
THE
in.]
EMPIRE.
277
koX AWioTre^; ol 94
Be
TlaptKcivcoc
ovto";.
e^Bo/j.o";
KXapo-
raXavra
vofjio"^
Trj";Â(Ti7]";
aTrayiveov
TerpaKocrta
Se
koI
koI
BeKaTO(; ovro^;.
M.aTcr]voL(Tt
ZidaireLpcn
BloLO't^BcrjKocnaiTrereraKTo
raXavra'
07S009 fcal SeKaro";
vofiof;
^
koI Moo"koI M.dKpco(Ti

TLâprjvolcrc
irpoelprjrovo/jlo";
yiapaX rpLrjKoo-ia raXavra
M-ocryotcn Be koX
OUT09.
Kol
(TvvoiKoicn
"
ÎvBwv
Be
ttoWS
ifKelcrrov
re
ifKr^do^;
Kal cjôpov
dirayiveov7rpo";
earc
iravrcov
rcov
tBfJLev
dvdpcoTrayv
rj/jLet'^
rdXavra
Kal rporjKoaLa
irdvra'i rov^
dWou"i,' e^y/covra
yjrrj'y/jLaro';
rb fiev Brjdpyvpiovro â^vXcovcov ttô? 95
vofJLo"^ elKocrro"sovro";.
rdXavrov
yiverai oyBcoKovra Kal
ro
I^v/So'Ckov
(TVfJLâWo/jLevov
Kal Be/caro";ovro"^.
eivaro";
In Gedrosia
by
black
skins
them
"
on
Beluchistan, now
or
dark
the
caused
the
Ethiopians of
the
See i.
the
rdXavra'
elvaKLO-îXta
Kal
oKraKocria
Matieni
and
the
Matai
are
call
lay
Media
Madai
texts.
the
As
or
Medes
of the
later
Kurds, the Kardukhians
of
Xenophon (the Zimri or Namri
the Assyrian Inscriptions),
not
are
tioned,
menthey must have been independent,
to this day.
are
as
they practically
^
the
See
i. 104, note
2.
If the
name
is
the
Assyrian Inscriptions,
Ararat, called Biaina
of
natives, who
the
by
been
The
and
and
to
seem
modern
of the
ancestors
Moskhi
Muscai
northwards
(Assyrian
Tibareni
and
Tublai, Biblical Meshech
Tubal) are generallycoupled together in

extended
the inscriptions,
and originally
as
or
far south
as
Komagene,
the
on
of
of the
driven
Georgians,and were
the
Armenians.
by
Aryan
of the
KhanaAssyrian Inscriptionsof whom

tsiruca was
king in the time of Samascalled
Rimmon
(b.c. 821). They are
and
Amadai
are
by Shalmaneser,
rently
appathe
Van
or
'^pvaiovrpicrKacBe-
inhabitants
have
of Armenia
(see i. 72). They
to
Urardhians
the
Asia.
The
6.
189, note
borders
Brahui,
Greeks
presented
re-
whose
Be
ro
west.
Kolkhian
Tibareni
were
Rhod., and
make
the
In
and
Melitene
the
on
Moskhi
The
tribe
by
the
by
Kummukh,
east, and
Hekataios
Kaskai
their
the
Strabo
made
the
as
Apoll.
inscriptions
the Scholiast
cuneiform
Kilikia
were
on
eastern
mountains
agers.
frontabout
called Moskhian.
Erzerum
are
Sapeires,which Steph. Byz.
4
later
Sabeires
was
See
ii.
(the
pronounced
104, note 1.
says
^
Iberi or Georgiansof classical geography,
Moaavv
See Xen. Anab.
fied
signiv, 4.
called Vir-k by the Armenians), we
wooden
houses
in
of the
one
may
26
of
the
Hal.
i.
mentioned
lived
which
(Dion.
Sapira
country
they
;
compare
II. as south
of Lake
Strab. p. 549).
by Tiglath-Pileser
^
It may
be the same
have
the
Restored
as
Urumiyeh.
by Voss ; the MSS.
the
of
Persian
scriptions),
InMarsians
Sargon (and
Saparda
(two have Mardians). Steph.
which
bordered
the north
them
on
neighbours of the
Byz. makes
Elwend.
of Aranzi
(Orontes)or Mount
by
Mossynoeki,and they are mentioned
The
from
Hekatoeos.
Saspeires separate Media
'' Not
Kolkhis
therefore
(iv. 37), and must
"equal to that of the rest,"as
have been regarded as extending over
the case,
but
this was
not
a
(irXeiarTov
largetract of country and occupying all
being understood again with (f"6pov)the
Eastern Armenia
and a portionof Georgia.
of tribute in comparison
largestamount
2
Sir H. Rawlinson
is certainly
all
the
rest"
with
right
(cp. viii. 44 : vâs
in identifyingthe Alarodians
with the
tov$
HWovs).
trpbsiravras
same
as
"
"
"
278
HERODOTOS.
[book
\oyc^6/jL"vov,^
to
yjrrjyfjia
evpicrKerai,
KaardcTLOv
iov
^vôIkmv
raXdvTcov
oyBcoKovrakoI eâKoalcovkul TerpaKLcr'^LKtaiv. tovSiv TrdvTCDv "tvvtlO"/jL"P(ov

^v/SocKa ToXavTa
TO
ttXtjOos
crvve-
Tcov
\ey"T0
Kol
"9
Aapelw
"j"opov
e^TjfcovTWto B "tl
iireTetov
Tov
koI
irevTaKOdLa
T"TpaKt(r^l\ia
d-TTiet?
ekacraov
tovtcov
Xeyo).^
ov
drrro Trj"ire
Aapeicp irpoarîe (fôpof;
OvTO";
96
At^V7j(;6\L'ya')(o6ev}
7rpo't6vTo";
fievTot
Kal
"j)opo(;
Se(T(rd\i7)"i
tovtov
tov
olfcrj/juevcov.
toimBc.
koX tt)?
W.(Tir)";
koX
')(^p6vov
tov
iv
diro
^vpcoTryI^^XP''
â(TiX,"v"i
"j)opov
OrjcravplêL
irpo(7r}L" aXko"^
vqaoav
tcov
Trj
7rXr;cra9Be
T7;fa9KUTa'êly
iireav Be BerjO^ '^prj/jLaTcov,
TO
irepiaLpeltov
ayyo'i
Kepaîov
eKd"TTOTe BirjTac.
KaTUKOTTTet
ToaovTo
ocrov
av
AvTai
rjcrav Kal ôpcov iircTdîe^.tj llep(Tl";
fiev dpâl re
Be x^PV /J'Ovvrj fiot ovk
uTeXea
elprjTaiBao'fio"f"opo";'
Tlepaac
yap
ovBeva
otSe
Be
eTdÔrjaav(pepeiv,
x^PW'
"f)opov
V6/iovTai
fxev
Ba)paBe dytveov, KWloire^; ol irpocrovpoL AlyvTTTO),
tou9
Ka/x^vcrrj^ iXavvcov iirl tov"; fiaKpoîov;Al6lo7ra"i KaTeo-Tpe^fraTO,
TpoTTO)
97
koX
/xvpta
oi
TreplTe
TTtOov^; Kepa/jLivov";
"9
^vcyv
leprjvKaTol/crjvTacteal
ttjv
[ovToi,ol AWloire^;
6pTd";'
'^âvT^
crTrepfiaTC fjuev ^P^^^'^^^
dvdyovai
Kal
Ta9
T0VT0L"7L
Be
ÎvBoiiÔLK^/jLaTa
Bta TpLTOv
Aiovvafo
7r\r)(Tiox("ypoc
Kal ol JâWavTiat
tu"
KaTdyea,^]
eKTrjvTai
ol
to3
(TvvafxôTepoL
ovtol
dytveov,dyiveov(7cBe Kal to /ê^/o* efieo, Bvo

eêvov Kal
(fydXayya^;
dirvpov^pvcriou Kal Bir]KO(Tia"i
XpivLKa'i
elKOGi!*
TralBa";AlOlo7ra"i Kal e\e"âvTo"^
6B6vTa"; /JLeyd\ov"i
irevTe
s
"If
note
*
gold be
reckoned
**
Putting
"
aside
the
arithmetic
The
talents,not
4680
fractions
Summing
to be
and
Herodotos
from
did not know

of such
have
an
ch.
added
our
(about
money).
derived
been
Kallantians
said of the
seeds
(? rice),and
officiallist ; and
note
as
he
translations
have
day.
8.
Herodotos
edition
what
Nothing
has
of
Naber
feeding on
and
Stein
the
may have
his work
it alludes
But
passage.
left it in the second
after
strikingout
tures
conjec-
Valckenaer
to.
Wesseling ^py/xaTi.
their language is
compared to the squeaking of bats. The
the inhabitants
of
Tibbus, againstwhom
(TTj/jiaTi,
See iv.
Fezzan
caves,
formation
their
his in-
officialrecords must
38,
to
amount
talents
Persian, Greek
Persian
is,
Enboic
The
half of
accessible in his
See
9540
1 4,560.
must
of
up the items
of the silver
9030
13,710 Euboic
three millions
been
; while
9540
is 1 4,220, not
ought
1
14,
of Herodotos
gives,the whole amount

(7740 Babylonian =)
is
i.
See
accordinglyexpunge
usual, at fault.
he
at thirteen
of silver."
worth
2.
talent.
as
the
the
times
"T"0(;
make
and
183, where
slave-hunts, still live in

their
language
to
neighbours compare
"the
whistling of
birds."
^
Troglodyte Ethiopians and

neighbours. But the preceding
much
corrupted.
passage seems
^
Ivory and ebony (Egyptian habni)
i.e. the
their
PERSIAN
THE
III.]
EMPIRE
279
BcoperjvKal ol 'irpoae')(el";
fie^pc
viro
to
6po";
Tlepa-rjac
apêrau,
"yap
ovhev
Be
lâvKaato^;
en
Tiepaeayv
TCL
7rpo"i ôperjv dvefiovtov
erdâvro ere Kal e? ifjueBta
ovToi
o)V
Ba)pa
^povTiêt),
7ralBa"i Kal eKarov
irapOevovf;.
dylveoVf eKarov
7revTeTr}plBo";
Be 'îXia raXavra
dyiveov Xiâvcorov dva irav eTO";,
S^pajBioi
rdora
Bdpa irdpe^tov "ôpovâaiXec eKOfMcôv.
fxev ovtol
KoXôfc Be ra^dfievoLe?
lâvKCLO-Lo^ 6peo"i
(e? tovto
rrjv
ra
Be '^pvdov
Tov
TovTOV
TOV
TToXXov
IvBoL, diT
01
ov
98
ylri^y/jLa
TO
ToiutBe KTCJVTat.
KOfjulôvcri,,
elprjfMevov
Tpoirw
tmv
^lvBcKrj"i
ecTTC
Tfj";
^âfXfJLO'i'
'^coprj'ito
7rpo"i rjXiov dvicr'ôvTa
Kal irepv dTpeKe";
tc
tmv
XeyeTac, irpMTOt 7rpo9
rj/jbet^ cBfiev,
yap
ttj Acrtrj
ocKeovcn
tmv
ev
?;c5Kal rfXiov dvaToXa^
dvOpcoTrcov
ecTTl Bia ttjv yjrdjU/jLOV.
ÎvBoi' ÎvBmv yap to tt/jo? ttjv t/m eprjfili]
âaiXei
TM
to
Be ttoWcl
eaTi
eOvea
elal
vofxdBe^s
avTcov
Kal
iroTa/jLov
^YvBciiVKal
ol Be
ov,
oriTeovTai
l^6va";
ol fjuev
Kal
acfyicn,
o/jio"p(ova
ovk
ol Be
Tolcrt eXecn
ev
oLKeovcn
tov
alpeovai"k
a)/jiov";,tou^
ttXolcov
irXolov
eKaaTov
KaXdfiov Be ev yovv
ÎvBmv
TTOLelTai? ovToi
ecrOfJTa
"j"opeov(TL
"^\otvr]V'
/JLev Brj tmv
Kal
eiredv "K tov
evdevTev
to
(f)Xovvdfjbrjawcn ko-^coctl,
iroTapLov
evBvveovcn.
dWot,
Be 99
KaTa7r\eâvTe";
w?
OcoprjKa
"j)opfiov
TpoTTov
ÎvBQiv irpo^ r](t) oiKeovTe^;
elcrt,Kpeoiv
TMV
vo/jLdBe";
tovtcov
Be TOiolatBe
eBeaTal
Be TiaBaloii vofJualoLcn
ai/jLOJV KaXeovTat
dcTOiv, ijv T" yvvrj i]vre
Kd/XTjtmv
XeyovTai '^paaOai. 09 av
ol
ol
KTelvovcn,
TOV
dvrjp,
iiev dvBpa dvBpe"i fidXccTTd 0fjLiX"0VTe";
avTOv
to,
BiacÔelpecrOaL'
(j)d/jLevoL
TrjKOjJbevov TJjvovaco
Kpea (Tîai
KaXafilvcovopfieo/xevoc
the
tribute
brought by
the Ethiopians to the Egyptian kings.
'E\^0as is the Assyrian alap or alab,
"an
elephant," probably from alapu
ox."
(Heb. eleph), "an
Comp. bos
in
Latin.
Lucas
In Egyptian ab is "an
elephant,"in Sanskrit ibhas.
^
themselves."
"Imposed a gift on
MSS.
have
The
reading
iraâv, one
were
among
So
Circassian
sent
were
^
Vhondh.
Lycia or
^
to
The
The
loan-word
plant
Boswellia
KtSsias
and
Georgian
Constantinople.
Semitic
of mountains
^
Bamboos,
ascribed
the
knew
Juniperus
thurifera.
the
Southern
which
of
Sarasvati
falls into the
the Indus"
sea
{Ind. Alterthum.
not
ii.
p. 635).
^
named
Perhaps
635).
Dekkan
Cp.
eh. 38, note

Thuk.
from
of the nomad
Some
the north
(see Lassen's
Hebrew
better,as he had heard
in India.
Indus.
is the
women
According
eatingfish "is
great Indian Epic to the
of
(eXwSTjs),
far from
to
meant.
are
custom
in the
inhabitants
rather, according
or
Lassen, kanas,
to Lassen
Paddar.
irdâvTo.
"^
Ind.
8, and
iii. 94.
river
Gondas
in
still eat their parents
Tibull.
(dma-ad), "eater
the
In
Alterthum.
ii. p.
iv. 1, 143-4, and

Strab. p. 710.
the Rig-Veda
of
see
Also
dmdd
flesh,"is an
opprobriousepithetappliedto the native
barbarian.
raw
HERODOTOS.
280
Be
[book
rj Be
fievoL aiTOKTelvavTe"i Karevoy'êovTac.
at
Tft)9
ovrac
69
Be
ÎvBciiVoBe aXXo9
ecTTL
TL
(TTreipovcn
Kal
avrolcri,
ovre
re*
e'ôvai
69
101
Tr)v
"p7]/jLov
avrcov
69
oaov
b? B
av
e?
vovaov
avTcov
ÎvBcov
tcjv
UepcecovotKeovac
KaXvKi,
Ooprjv, ovtoc
Kal 7rpb";
votov
to
KaTeXeâ TrdvTcov
'^pco/jua (jyopeovat
TMV
Kal
irpo^drwv,^
irep
eXOojv
Treay,
d7ro6av6vTO"; ovTe
Be ovBel";ovTe
(fypovTLêi
/juekacva Kard
Aldlo7re"; dirlevTai
efi-y^vôv
avX\eyovTe"; avTrj ttj koKvkl
to
to
AWLoyjrf rj
irapairXrjaiov
yvvalKa";,ov Kard irep tcjv
XevKTjy dWa
erepcov
/iieya6o";ev
to
Key^po^
yivo/jbevov,
KecTai'
Ta9
cLTrLKveovrac'
Krelvovai.
irdvTeî Kal
dirievTai,
e"TTi
rive's
eVrl
Be tovtcov
/cdfivovTO"^.^
fJU^L^
Kard
eari
ifJLifiavrjf;
irep twv
ofJbOiov
oiaav-
avBpdcn
ohre /crelvovcrc ovBev
Tpoiro^;.
diTeovTai.
Kai
re
Kafxr],
rolao
ol/cia"ivofjulôvcn
eKTrjaOau iroLrjâyeovai
ovre
Trj"i
yea";
eK
avTOfiarov
yvvr)
irdvra
iriirTOVTa
vovcrov
e?
rov
ttoWol
ov
o-vyycvcocTKO-
Ovcravre^ Karevco'ê-
yrjpa^; aTrtKO/jbevov
\oyov
tovtov
rov
Trpo yap
Brje?
yap
rov
Be
av
ov
ravrd
eiTL'^peco/jLevac/idXccTTayvvacKefi
iroieovai.
100
ol Be
a7rapv"0/jL"V0"; icrri firj fiev voo-elv
yovr)
Be
avTcov,
dXkcov
Be Kal
'^pay/jia' TOiavTrjv
IvBmv
tcov
fiev
Kal
dvefjiov,
ttjv
dvOpcoTrcov
tmv
eKaaTepco
Aapelov âatXeo^
ovBapbdvTTTjKovcrav.
"AXXo^
102
Be
'X^copjj elal
TVCKy
TMV
KaTOCKTjfievoi
e'ôvcTL BlatTav
Tov
'^pvaov
Bid
ÎvBmv
TCOV
ôpeco dvefxov
irpoaovpoL, 7rpo"=; dpKTOv Te
dWcov
IvBcov, ot IBaKTplotac
irapaifKrjcri'q
Kal
ovtol
cTTeXkofievoLelal
Kcov
fieôva'elal yap
ovtov
Kara
avTcov
some
seems
to have
account
Karyanda,
nassos.
See
got
his
of
of the voyage
from
city not far
iv. 44.
not written
Skylax was
ing century, but was
materials.
information
The
of
Halikar-
Periplus of
till the
based
from
Skylax
on
Kal
followearlier
irapdâaikec
See
i. 216
201, note
1.
of Herodotos
^
Trj
fiev eXdaaova
kvvmv
Kal
Kal
ol iirl
earl eprj/jLLT}
tovto
yap
Trj eprj/jLLrjTavTrj
oiv
plant of the size of a millet seed."

The description
to apply rather
seems
monks
than to Brahmins,
to Buddhist
when
it is said that they eat
especially
animal
nor
no
food, and neither sow
build.
Perhaps, however, it merely refers to the Yogis or ascetics.
Herodotos
"
*\vBmv
elat
fxaj^LfKOTaToi
ylvovTai/jLvpfM7]Ke";
fieydOeaeôvTe^^
Be
Trj UaK-
Kal
ev
Br)
ylrdfifiov.
TTjv
Kal
7ro\ec
Te
K.ao-'iraTvpG)
tmv
y^dixjMM
aXwire-
Hepaecov
(of the Massagetae),and

assertion
physiological
The
is not
correct,
Paktyike (seevii. 67) is north-eastern
Afghanistan.
still call
The
Afghans
themselves
Pakhtun
in
the
east
(in the
Kaspatyros, whence
exploringexpediwas
more
Kaspation,
correctlynamed
pyros by Hekatteos, and is Kaspa-puras,
"the
cityof the Kaspians,"the ancient
west
Pashtiin).
Skylax
name
started
of
Kabul
Kashmir,
ch. 91, note
on
his
(not Kdsyapa-jmras
Wilson
as
1.
supposed).
or
See
282
HERODOTOS.
[book
rr}?y^dfifiov
rrjv ra'^LCTTrjv iXavvovcrt
raora
ol fjLvpfjL7]Ke";
Xiyeracvtto
ohfjbfj,
co? hr)
ovSevl
eivat, Be
erepw
Ta^vrrjra
ÎvBov'^
tt)?oSov
TTpoXafi^dvetv
tov";
dv
yeaOat, ovheva
TO)v
Xveo-Qai
ovk
iireXKo/juevovîy
Br)TrXeft)
fxev
8*
At
106
Kard
'EXXa?
tovto
fiev
IvBlktjecTTty
7]
Tolav dXXoiat
irapa-
evBcBovai, [laXaKov ovBev.
ol ÎvBol
rfjx^PV
ev
Ylepa-ai
w?
KTOivraL,
opvcrdopbevo^;.
yap
tjm
ecryaTT)
tmv
oXlyco irporepov
etpyKa'
ev
7rpo"; ttjv
'^wploial
eaTC,
epaeva^;
drjXecov,Kal
ri
Mcrirep
vvv
fiev
Td"^ oipa'^ iroWov
Kal
TeTpdiroBdre
efjLyjrvâ,
Ta
fiev
tou?
rd KdXki(TTa^
olKeopbev7]"i
Trj";
firj
Td"i Be 6rj\ea"i
d/u,(j)OTepov";'^
ovrco
'^pvcrov
kw^
ecT'âTLai
irep t]
eXa'ê.
tov
el
axrre,
crvXke/jLVp/jLT]fca";
tmv
reKvcov
Be o'lravLcaTepof; icrrl
dWo";
(jyaal'
c5
ev
o/jlov
eXiirov
tmv
dvaficfj,v7)(rK0/JLeva(;
TOP
ovray
6/jlolov,
7](7(Tova"; Oelv
yap
yap
fxadovre^^kokovctl.
Tlepcrioyv,
d7ro(rc")êa6ai.
roi'?
"7(j)eo)V
elvat
Kajjurfkoiv,
avrcKa
oTTicreo'
KdWtara
KeKpij/jieua^
olKeo/jLevecov
irdpe^tmv
tovto
Tavrr/
ireTeuvd,ttoXXq)
ra
eXa'ôv,
/leô)
rj
(ovtol Be
ittttcov
ev
eaaovv-
Be
l^ccraicov Be KaXeo/xevcovXirirwv^),
tovto
M.7}BcK(ov,
iarTi,6 fxev opvaao/jLevo^;, 6 Be KaTa(j)opeo'Xpvcro'^ dirXeTO^ avToOi
Tai
VTTO
/jbevo";
TOiv
VTTO
Be
Ta
dp7ra^6/jLevo"i.
eo-Tjfirjva
dypua avToOt (j)epec

etpiaKaXXovfj re TrpoKapirov
Kal
Kal eaOrjTL^\vBol diro
diro
tmv
olcov*
dpeTrjtmv
êpovTa
TovTwv
TOiv
/Jiea-afil3pl7}";
ia'y^dTrj
'^pecovTac.^
BevBpecov
'Trpo";8'
Be
XL/SavcoTOf;
ÂpaîT)Tb)V olKeo/juevecov
TavTj]
'^(opeoiv eVrt,
BevBpea
107
6 Be cocnrep
TroTa/MMV,
Ta
av
ev
eVrl
T"
Kal
fJLOVvy
'^copecov
Kal XrjBavov,^TdoTa
KLvdjjL(o/jLov
ol
Bv(T7r"Te(o"{
KTMVTai
Xeyovai
^
ttjv
tired
"Grow
not, however, both

^
The
best
Com
Corap.
plain
writers
most
Armenia
in
and
extended
an
passed
it
Ekbatana,
tun
and
on
and
begin to drag,"
together.
Marc,
was
TOV
districts in this
The
Media
by
placed it in
using these words
English
India
is the
"Zfivpyi]
name
his way
it must
have
from
lain
Opis
near
plains of
in the
of
to
BehisKhawah
district of
the old Median

(Nisaya), near
that Gomates
was
slain,according
capital,
to the Behistun
Inscription. Tiglath-
Heb.
grows
(with
mor
false assimilation
a-
to the
citySmyrna) the product

Balsamodendron
myrrha which
of the
the
country.
is meant.
from
prefixed
Alexander
the
among
region.
unfortunatelynot
auriferous
so
Cotton
Persia
as
have
"
(those who
sense) ; and
Nissa
Median
The
avX-
ôivLKeî
''^XXrjva";
e";
II. mentions
found
in
Xtâv(OTov
ye
fiev
Kaalr]
irXrjv tt)? cr/jLvpvrj";
Pileser
"^
xxiii. 6.
placed
(now the grassy

Alistar). It was
Nissea
"
Pol. vii. 6.
Amm.
irdvTa
0v/jLCMVTe";,
Trjv
productions."
p. Arist
Nissean
Âpd^coc.
crTvpaKa
Kal
(T/jLVpvr)
Kal
(j)vofievo";
iraaecov
"
and
in Arabia
the Somali
is Tcetsiah (the Laurus

Ka"7i-n
is kinnamdn
fjt.(x}/xov
cinnamomum
(therind of the
Kivd-
Laurus
ch.
Ill);
Ceylon, see
(Arab Iddin,ch. 112),the
Cistus creticiisor ladaniferns,
Kypros and Krete.
\ri8avovis Udh
of the
gum
native of
a
country
cassia);
of
PERSIAN
THE
in.]
i^dyova-f ravrrjv
EMPIRE.
283
Xafju^dvovo-c
ra
dv/jLiCi)VT"";
fyap
BevBpeardora
rd
ttockiXoc
\câv(OTO(f)opa
6"f)oe"s
vTroTrrepoc, crfjuLKpoi ra /jLeyaOea,
rd e'lBea,"f)v\dao-ovaL
ifkrjOeittoWoi
ireplSivBpov eKaaroVy
iir
ovTOi
oXirep
Aiyuirrov iTno-rparevovrat.ovBevl Be aXXw
direkavvovTav
diro
Be
\ey overt
r) rr}? (TTVpaKo^ tc3 Kairvco.

BevBpicov
irdcra dv yrj iwi/JLTrXaTO
tmv
oo?
Âpdîoc,
royv
roBe
koI
el fjLT} ylveaOai kut

6(f)i(ov
TOVTCJV,
ylvearOaL? Kai
'^TTCcTTdfjLrjv
e')(îBva^
KoX
MG-jrep
oIko'^ io'TC,eovaa
olov
avrov^
aoc^rj,
Ta"i
Kara
rov
Oelov
fjuev
\_ydp^^
^^X^^
/cw?
ocra
re
108
rj Trpovoirj,
'^^
Iva
rdoTa
eBcoBifjia,
fiev irdvTa iroXvyova TreTrolrjKe, firj
Be cr'êTXiakoX dvirjpd,
ocra
KareaOco/jLevay
eiriXLTTT)
okiyoyova.
BeiXd KoX
TOVTO
fjueViOTC
Xayo";
koI 6pvc0o"i
Or^piov
OrjpeveTac
7ravTo";
viro
eiriKviaKeTau
ovTco
Bt]tc iroXvyovov iarc
dvOpcoTToVj
TrdvTCJV Orjplcov,
koi
to
tmv
reKvwv
/xev Baav
Koi
fiovvov
Be
rfjyaarpl to
ev
Be
Be dvaipelTat.
to
dpTL ev Trjai fir^TprjaL ifkdcrcreTaL,
/cat
TOVTO
eaTi'
eov
Icr^vpoTaTov
fjbev Brjtolovto
rj Be Br]Xeaiva
ev"^ TiKTovaa
avveKOpaavTaTov dira^ ev tm jBlcoTiKTei
yap
'îXov,TO
^dXXec
eireav
Td"; jJLrjTpa^;.
ewv
crKv/jLvo"f ev Trj /xijTpl
tS
o
BrjttoXXS
ireXa^
Brjo
re
ovBev,
Be
W9
icTTifkoI
toko";
el eyivovTO
6(j)te";
w?
3'
vvv
dv6pco7roL(TL'
o
7]
diTTeTat,
See
eovTa
ii.
r^
^vai^
iiredv
tw
Ta
75, 1.
believed
to
I knew."
(they say)
them
OopvvcovTaLKaTa
Though
êvyea
109
rjvjSLooaifia
koI
ev
avTrj
smoke
We
that
away
that
cannot
of gums
evil
"unless
render
happened
Be OrjXea Tcacv
elprj/jueva),
rj
tS
tS
yovet
in
regard to
with
MSS.,
'Eo-rt is not
"tl
ev
Trj
to
yap
be
is
un-
joined
more
any
eovcra
than
in
vii.
129.
^
**
Some
covered
just
with
formed
in the
in the
bellyare
smooth, others
womb, others being
of the young
fur,others
conceived."
^
Herodotos
is
usuallyunfortunate in
natural
history.
his
statements
The
lioness has cubs
seldom
in all the
TO/jucopeovTa
BoecrOiei,Tr)v fjurjTepa, BtaâyovTa Be Trjv
TeKva
The
to drive
epa-evt.
which."
construable.
dv
ovk
VTrdpêi,
avTolau
spirits.
'"^ "Unless
I knew
to happen in
I knew," etc.
regard to them, which
Probably the text originallyhad olou
it were
re
olov, "unless
possible that
should
in
happen
regard to them which
was
KaTaypdîov*
eiTLKvelTaL
eKTroLrjareL,
ToirjvBediroTivec
o^vTdTov^ dfivacreuTa^;
fxdXXov
Br)"p"Trjv diroOvrjcr/cec
Tpoirco
yaaTpl
avTov
diriefxevov
ttjv yovrjv
rj OrfXea
dvlet irplv
dv Btacfydyrj.
koI "/i"î)"ra
o
ovk
T7](; Betprj^;,
ep(T7]v Ty
[Jbev
Be
dp^rjTacBoaKLveofjLevo";,
XeiireTai
avTecov
irapdirav
vyie^;
koI ol ev Âpa^lotacviroiTTepoL
re
e'îBval
al
kol
ecTTl.
ToBe
tovtov
aiToov
irdvTcov
iroXXov
6vvâ";07jpiQ)v
^^0)1/
fjLrjTpa"i,avôfievo^re
Be
to
TeKV(p
is more
about
year after year, and

few in any year as one.
Homer
xviii. 318). See Arist.
correct (7Z.
so
Hist. An.
vi. 31.
284
HERODOTOS.
[book
6kBv(tlv iroLelrat.
VTjSvvavrrj'iovrco
ryv
tIktovctl re
ov
Br]\rj/jiov"";
avdpcoTTCov
(pa
rcov
'^prj/jLa
Ti
at fiev
elai, ol he, vTTOTrrepoc

Tbv
110
Be
wBe.
Kacrcrjv
iirt ttjv
epôvTac
ireplBe avTrjv
fiwv,
vvKTepiac
111
iireav
Kav
elvai.
ttoWoI
tovtov
ovtco
KToyvrac
to
Kaalrjv
Be iv
rj
irpoaeiKeXa fiaXLaTa,
kol
Bepfjuaai
6(f)6a\-
koI
irXrjvavTwv
irpoaooirov
tmv
âOerj,
Xlfivy(f)veTai
ov
avTjj axiXiêTaikov
ev
KpajBiov,rrjv
KaraBrjo'covrat^vpcrycn
(Tcj/juaKai
to
TTCLV
iroKkov
eKKeTrovai
vvv
BoKeovao
tovto
Br) Xtâvcorov
fxev
aXXoiai,
Kara
koX
i6vT6";
6cf)t6(;
Kara
iraaav
e-^tSvai
ttjv yrjv
elcrl
iv
iovre^, adpooi
rfj Âpa^trjkoI
reKvcov.
dWrj'
ovSa/jLT]
ol 8e dWoc
Trjcrt
dypla TTTepcoTci,
TeTpiye
Beivov, koI
aXKrjv
"9
Bel aTra/jLvvo/jLevov^; dirb tcov

TCL
dXKifjLa'
ovtco
6"f"0aXjjLMv
Bpeireiv
Be
BrjKcvd/jucofjiov
tovtcov
TO
eTi
Ocov/iao-TOTepov
TT^v Kaalijv.
avXXeyovcTt.
ovK
eaTL,
6/cov fxev
yap
Kal
jLveTai
e'ôvcrc elirelv,irXr^v otl
'^tc";
fiiv yfjrj Tpeôvad
Xojm
oIkotc
'^peco/jLevoi
TolaiBe
6 Atoi/ucro?
iv Tolai
avTO
Tive^
'^coploccrt
(âcri
cjivecrOac
Be Xeyovcro /jieydXa";
TaoTa
iTpd(f)rj''
opvida^;
"f)opelv
diTo
TjfjLel'^
Ta
ôcviKcov
6pvc6a";
"9
TCL^
Kdp"êa
veo(TcrLd";7rpo(J7re7rXa(7/jieva";
iK tttjXov irpo^; diro-
ovBefiiavelvai.
irpoaâa-Lv dvOpcoTro)
TaBe.
ôcov
'Ayoa/3/of9
(Toc^liêa-Sat,
Kal tmv
dTToyivo/jLevcov
BLaTa/xovTa"s
KojuLLêcv
ct)9 fieycaTa
69
ovcov
to,
fiaSovTe'^;
KLvdfxcofiov
KaXeofiev, ôpelv Be
Kpr]fjLvoi(TL 6pe(Ti,evOa
Br) TdoTa
tov";
irpo^ o)v
Kal
ev
T(x)v
dXXcov
TdoTa
tcl
VTro^vylcov
fieXea
'^(Dpta, Kal
Ta
re
crêa
diraXXdcrcTea-Oai
veocrcrtcov
avTeoov
eKa^
Ta*;
dyyov
dva[aurcoi/] fieXea tcov viro^vylcov
6pvc6a"i
KaTaireTOfjieva^
6evTa";
Be
TOiV
tcl
iirl Ta9
veoo-a-id^'Td"; Be ov Bvvafieva^;
(j)opeiv
la'êcv KaTappr)iirl
Be
iiriovTa^
yvvaOai
(TvXXeyecv. ovtco
yfjv tol'9
fiev to
iK
diriKvelcrOai
aXXa9
TOVTCOV
Ta9
KLvd/jLco/jLov
"9
(TvXXeyo/jLevov
Be
Br) Xr)BavoVyto KaXeovac
ÂpdjScocXdBavov, "tc
112^coy9a9. TO
TOVTOV
ylveTai' iv yap BvaoBpLOTdTcoyivojxevov
OcovjxaaiooTepov
evcoBeaTaTov
iaTL' tmv
alylovtcov Tpdycoviv tolctl ircoycocn
yap
B^
olov yXoLo"^ dirb T779 vX7)";, '^p'^cri/iov
evplaKeTaciyyivofxevov
TToXXd TCOV
Te
TOVTO
fldXiCTTa
'Apd/Siot.
"9
flVpCOV icTTl,6v/JLCC0(tI
Be
liocravTa puev OvcofidToyv
113
diroêc
Tr)"; '^copijf;
irepL elpr)(76co,
^
Here
lore.
namon
is another
folk-
bit of eastern
Cp. the "myth" told

by Theophr. Hist. PI.
where
i.e. India.
reallychieflygrows
ix,
how
tlie
it is
6,
"
story of the
Bochart
out
feet.
"nests."
in ravines
Laurus
cin-
guarded
by poisonousserpents,againstwhich the
gatherer has to protect both hands and
it grows
The
of the
in
Phcenix
and
her
suggests that the legend
similarityof
Tcinnamdn, "cinnamon,"
of
cinnamomum
Ceylon. Comp.
the
the
and
nest,
arose
Semitic
kinnim,
PERSIAN
THE
in.]
EMPIRE.
285
r]^v.^Svo Be jevea olwv a(^L io-rl

icrrt. to fMev avroiv
d(ovfjLaTo";
a^La,ra ovBa/iiodc
erepcoOi
erepov
iXdacrova^,
ovk
et
Ta";
rt?
rpicov 7r7]'^6Q)v
"')(eLra^
ovpa"; ixaKpd^,
av
acjytiireXxecVy ekKea
7rpo"; rrj
ewetrj
e-ôcev dvarpt/Sofieveayv
S'
d'Tra";tl'^ tmv
TMV
ovpewv'^ vvv
TroLfMevcov eTricrraTac
jea
Oeairecriov
T?}9Âpa/3[7]";
^vXovpyelve?
rfjcTiovpyat,
")?
dfiaîSa";
yap
toctovto'
eKdarov
epo";
eKacTTrjv
KaraBeovre^;.
TrXarea?
koI
(popeovcrt
KTr)veo"^
ttjv
eTepov
yevo";
Be
to
viroBeovai
iroieovre^;
tmv
d/jba^lSa
eiri
ovprjv
olcov
avra^
ovpd";
Ta";
eVl irrj'^vv irXdTO^;.
Be iMeaafx^pirj^
rfKiov 114
Â7roKXLvofxev7]";
iraprjKei 7rpo"; BvvovTa
Be '^pvaov
TMV
avTT)
oiKeofjievecov
7) AlOiOTTLTj
'XcopT) icT^dTTj
koX i\eâvTa"; dfi(f)c\a"pea(;
koI
TToWov
BevBpea iravTa
(jiepeL
teal
Kal
KaWlaTov^
eêvov koL eivBpa"i
dypta KOI
fjieyicrTov";
'
re
/jLaKp0^L(OTdT0V"i.
AvTao
ireplBe
tmv
re
ev
KaXelaOai
dir
7rpb"i
ôperjvdvefiovy
tt/do? eaireprjv
OdXaacrav
"9
Tr]V
rjXeKTpov (potTavX0709 eaTi,^
to
oTeo
Trj Ai/Svy.115
ev
ia'âTCMVeô)
evBeKOfiatÛptBavbv
tmv
^vpcoTrrj
Trj
ev
elai koX
Âo-ltj
io-'âTcai
Ty
dTpeKeM";Xejeiv ovTe
yap
eyMye
eKBiBovTa
irpo^ âp^dpMV iroTafibv
OVK
fjuev
vvv
fjLev
olBa
tmv
K.acraiTeplBa(;
eov(Ta";,
KaaaiTepo^; tjixlv
avTb
6
cf)OLTa.^
TOVTo
^}ipcBavb"^
KaTrjyopelTb ovvofia
jxev yap
^"^XXrjvLKbvKal
ecTTO
ct)9
jBdpâpov,virb 7roi7)TeM Be tlvo"^
ovTe
vrjcrovs
eK
ov
TTOtrjOev
aKovaai,
Be
TOVTO
S' mv
e^ ecy^dTri^
There
Comp.
^
from
odour
an
the
country
divinely sweet."
Od. ix. 211.
These
are
now
Minor.
The
Eridanos
belonged
to
the
the Greeks, and

to
or
(Hes. Theog. 338)

mythical geograjihyof
it is useless
identifyit with
the
Vistula.
the
Po,
Amber,
{N. H. xxxvii. 11) says
was
or
to
the
which
glcssum,i.e. glass,was
overland
from
tlio Adriatic
the
Gulf
Pialtic to the
When
the
are
not
Hj^
i]XeK-
to
far
(as,so
as
come
from
islands
it.
reallyexisted, but
Origins of English History, ch. i.)

Strabo, Diodoros, Pliny, and
Solinus,
islands).
of
Po
by Skylax), the
Isles,but the islands off Vigo Bay where

the tin -ships touched
(see Elton, The
Pliny
by the
brought
head
the
first
(as usuallyassumed) the Scilly
all
Flridanos
was
said to
was
^]^q
attempt
Rhone,
called
Germans
it
know,
^
in
common
spread through
Asia
Persia, Syria, Afghanistan, and
are
identified with
was
we
amber
Cape sheep
Africa, and
tj/jLlvôctol Kal
KaaaiTepo"^
to
is breathed
Arabia
^vpco-
eireKeiva
116
ttoXXm
7rXelcrT0";'^pvab"i
dpKTov T7]"; ILvpMTrrjf;
ovk
okm";
dTpeKeM";
fiev ycv6fMevo";,
epô) ovBe tovto
âlveTatSmv
of
tcl
eaTi
Bwa/xac
ov
yevofxevov
7rpo"; Be
Tpov.
* '
avToiTTeM
fieXeTMV, 6km"; OdXacrcrd
tovto
7r779.
ovBevo"i
placethem off the northwest

Spain (the Corticata, Aunius,
Kao-o-treposis the
coast
and
of
Cicae
Sanskrit
the Assyrian kizasaddir

Jcastira,
[ahar in
Accadian). The word has been borrowed
by
both
rruagcs.
the
Aryan
and
the
Semitic
lan-
HERODOTOS.
286
Be
elirao, Xeyerat
[book
^
apTrdêtv KpifxaaTrov^
ypvTTCJV
ovBe
he
6ko)"; fiovvoirelOopâi
avBpa";fjiovvo(f)ddX/JLOv(;.
rovro,
vireK
tmv
(f)Od\fioi
avBpe";^vovrat,^vcnv e-ôvre^; rrjv aXkrjv ofjuocrjv rolac
al Be oiv icr'ârtal
OLKacn,
dvOpcoTToicTL.
TrepcKXTjiovaac
dWocai
TYjv
dWyv
rjfjLLVelvai
117
KoX
'^wprjv
Kal
evTo^
(TiravKOTara
e'êcv
BoKeovra
KaWccrTa
ra
aTrepyovaai,
avrat.
rfjÂair) irepiKeKkrjipievov
opei TrdvTodev,
ireBiov rjv fxev
tovto
to
Bcaa^dye'sBe rov 6peo";eicn, Trevre.
Kal
ev
eov
re
Kore
avTMV
ôpa(T/jbiQ)v,
ôpacrfiicov
ovpoLcn
eVetre
"TpKavLoovKal HdpOcov Kal SapayyecovKal âfiavatcov,
Be Jlepaaieôvcrt to
â(TiXeo";. ck Brjcov tov
KpaTo^;, ecTTl tov
"FiCTTi Be ireBiov
7repiK\7ji0VT0";
opeo";
"A/ct;?.ôvto";
ev
tovtou
Be ol e"TTl
pet TTOTa/jLo^; fieya";, ovvofjua
dpBecTKeBia\e\a/jL/jLevo";
irevTayov
Bed
TovTCJv
tcl^;
elprjfjLevwv
BLaa"^dyo";
dyofxevof;
'^copa^;,
roS
Be
eKdaToicn'
eVetre
Hepcrrjelai, ireirovOao-i
eKaaTTj^;
TOLovBe.
tmv
Ta?
Bta(T"^dya"^
opecov evBelfiaf;âac\ev"; TruXa?
Be tov
iir eKdcTTT}BcaacpdyoecTTrjae'
vBaT0"; t?79
diroKeKXrjiiJbevov
fxev
irpoTepov
TMV
viro
ireBlov
BieôBov TO
evTo";
to
tmv
7re\ayo"; yiveTaiyevBt-
opewv
Be ovBa/jurj
S)v
e^rjXvaiv. ovtol
e')(0VT0"^
ol irep efiTTpocrOe
tS
ectiOecrav '^pdcrOat
vBaTt, ovk
e'ôvTe"; avTM
BovTo";fiev
tov
iroTaixov,
fjieydXrj
tov
'^pdcrOat
arv/i(j)oprj
Bta^pecovTai,
6 6eo"; coo-irep Kal
o'(j)i
vet
dWoiac
Tolau
fiev
yap
yeufiMva
Be
tov
dvOpcoTrotao,
Kal crâa/jLov
vBaTL.
6epeo"^
'^pijco-KovTat
(T7reipovTe"; /j,eXivr)v
eiredv wv
vBaTo";,eXOovTe^; e? rot'?
fiTjBev
a(f)tirapaBiBwTaLtov
avTol
Kal yvvaiKe";, (TTdvTe"^ KaTa
re
Ta^
6vpa"^tov
Ilep"7a"^
tm
l3a(Ti\eo";
jSochacoDpvofievoty
For
that
the
5.
but
sceptical,
Hekatseos
had
and
Herodotos
it is
forestalled
griffins
is not
probable
him
in
describingthe Arimaspians,Kassiterides,
Eridanos.
and
Pherekydes had made
the latter the
Po, according to Hyg.
but
see
precedingnote.
154,
*
The story here given is evidentlyas
mythical as that told about the Eridanos.
No
river could
have
irrigatedfive difdirections.
ferent
in
different
regions
The
the
five
nations
where
only spot
ra?
could
be
irlvovcra
have
in
north
dvoiyeivdWocaL
Herodotos.
is unknown
to all other
The
river
or
story is
regulationby
the
quence.
taxes
A
Persia, the
being under
would
the
Elburz
answering
The
probably
the Persian
the
is
de-
Akes, too,
based
the
on
Government
imposed by
water-tax
there
to
classical writers,
of the Heri-rud
the waters
and
other
of Khorasan, where
valley
scriptionof
no
avTai
vBcop,
to
approached each
prolongation of
the
range
têpovcra^;,
tovto
e?
8' evTeXkeTai
dWa";
diroKKT^lovTai,
Arimaspians
i, 201, note
usually so
âcn\ev"i Tolai Beofievoiac

avTwv
BidKopo^t) yrj o-(j)eQ)V

yevrjTai
fjbev al irvXai
see
Be
dvoiyeivTd"^ 7rv\a";
fjbdXiaTaevTeXkeTai
eiredv Be
(near Herat),
it in
conse-
is still levied
irrigationof
of
the
imperialcontrol.
in
country
PERSIAN
THE
III.]
yprjiiara
Tdora
dvBpMVyeva
eTTTa
287
iyo)olSa aKov(ra";,
ôpov.
fieyaXa Trprjo-aofievof;avotyec irdpe^rov
Be
iTravacrravrcov
to5
a)
May
tmv
jxev By eêi ovtco,
Beo/jb"VOLcn
fiaXiara
Tolai
EMPIRE.
Xocttcov.
tmv
KareXaê
Îvraippevea
avrcov
^
diroOavelv avrUa
")?
Tr)v
fiera
eiravdaTaaLv,
118
v^piaavra rdBe
rfOeXee?
âai-
ra
to5 /SaacXec Koi yap

Brj koI o
'^prj/jLarccraaOai,
Xrjta iaeXOiov
rS
elye, toI(tl eiravacnacn
M.dyM eaoBov elvai irapa
ovTO)
v6fjL0";
dyyiXov, rjv firj yvvatKL

Tvy^^^dvrj
fii(Tyofji"VO";
ovBeva
iBtKalov
oi
iaayyelXai,
Br)^lvTa(j)p"vr]";
y8a"7tXeu9. ovkcov
io-oevat rjOeXe. o Be TruXovpo^;kol
dXX* oTt
o
eTTTd,
rjv TMV
rov
jBaa-tXeayvvaiKi
jxiaov
dyyeXirj^6po"i
ireptcopeov, "j)dfievoL
â(7cXea dvev
BoKeayv o'(j)ea";
yjrevBea
Xeyecv
yecrOai. 6 Be ^\vTa"^pevrj(;
aKivdKea
ToidBe' ariracrdfjievof;
ra
avrcov
re
diroTdjJbvei
rov
irotel
MTa
ireplrov 'âXivov rov iinrov

plva^t/cat dveLpa"s
irepu tov"^
Kal dTrrjKe. ol Be tm
âaiXei Bei/cvvovat 119
avyeva^
"rê(oveBrjae,
Kal rrjv alrlrjvelirov BC fjvireirovdoTe^ ecijo-av,
Aap"LO";
ecovTov";
Be dppayBrjaa*;
Xoy(p oi e^ 7re7rotrjKOTe"; ecocrc rdora,
/jlt) kolvm
Kal
Ta9
fjueraTrefiTTOfiepo^
elcri TO)
rdora
eva
eirelre Be
TreTTOirj/jieva).
ireirotr^Kco'^,
Kal
7raiBa"; avrov
dTreirecpdro
yvoofirjf;,el
eKacrrov
eXafSe
eêfiaOe")9
avrov
KeivoLcn
etrj
rov";
7rdvra";,eXTr/Sa? 7roXXa"; e'^(ov
ook7)lov";
rov";
crvv
Kal
Îvraippevea
rov
re
ov
avveiraivoi
fxerdrwv avyyevecdv fitv eircôvXeveivol erravdaraaiv, avXXa^wv

Be o"êa"?
eBrj"7errjv iirl Oavdrco.
Îvra(j)peveo";
q Be yvvr) rov
eVl ra"; 6vpa"^rov
l3acnXeo";KXacecrKe av Kal oBvpea(fyocreovaa
Be alel ro)vro
rovro
rov
rroieovaa
Aapelov eireLcre olKrelpal
Kero'
Be dyyeXov eXeye rdBe.
""
irefiyfra';
yvvai, âcrtXem roc
p.tv,
oIktjlcov
pvaacrOairov /BovXeac
Aapeio";BcBol eva rcov BeBe/xevcov
rdBe.
Be
el puev Br)
Trdvrcov.^^
ôvXevcrafjievr)
eK
vireKplvero
tj
"
**
irdvrcov rov
eK
alpeofiat
-y^v^riv,
Be Aapeio"i rdora
Kal Ocov/Jbdaa^;
rov
dBeXêov.^^ irvOo/jLevo";
fjLot BtBoL
0a(7iXev"; evo^;
Xoyov, 7re/Jbyjra";
r)yopeve
eôvaa
yvco/xyv,
rr)v
dvBpa
rov
yvvai,
Kal
re
roc,
dBeXfêoveXXeo irepceivaj
And
yet Intaphernesis mentioned
tlie first place of honour

which
Inscription,
engraved earlier
couhl
than
in
of Gomates
ra
Kal
09
kings
of
Persia
have
imply
that
claim
the
B.C.
took
been
515, while
and
intervening
Dareios,
which
Intaphernes
crown.
But
rov
rS)V
aXXorpccorepo^;roc
Gomates
not
âacXeix;, riva
eyKaraXuirovaa,
reKva
in tlie Behistun
place in B.C.
If iEskh. Pers. 774 is not spurious,
521.
Maraphis and Artaphrenes (Intaphernes)
were
regardedas the sixth and seventh
the death
elpcoraae
**
between
seems
to
endeavoured
to
no
allusion
to
this appears in the Behistun

Inscription.
It is just possiblethat Maraphis
be
may
the second
who
pseudo-Bardes (Merdis),
was
not
put down
till B.C.
516.
HERODOTOS.
288
TralBcov KoX
TolcrcBe.
-ô-crov
Ke'âpLcr/xevo^
"
iOeXoL, Kol
âatXev,
iaTL^
avhpo";
rod
aWo";
avrjp jxev /jloc av
el
aWa,
TeKva
[book
rj 3'
a/jbelêro
el Baificov
yevocro,
aTTo/SaXotfjui'
7raTpo"; Be Kal
raora
ovSevl
aXXo";
av
^coovrwv dSe\(f"eo";
ev
jevotTO.^ravrr) rfj yvco/jLj) '^peco/juevr) eXefa rdora.^^
elirelv
ot
Kau
dirrjfce
tovtov
eBoê tS Aapelo)
rj yvvr),
fjirjTpo";ovKen
fxeo
irapaiTelroKai
Be
direKreLve
ak\ov";
Be
Kara
120
Srj
re
re
rov
rjcrdel^;
Trpea^vrarov,
avrfj,TOv"i
top
tmv
iravraf;.
jxev
Brj kind
el?
avTiKa
aTToXcoXeL.
elpij/jievM
Tft)
T/ooTTft)
tmv
iraiScov
rpoTro)
kov
eylvero rdBe.
vovcrov
fjudXicrraTr)v Jâfiûcreco
XapBlcovvirap-ô'^ 'OpotT7]";^
dvr)p
oalov
iireOvfjiTjo-e
ov/c
ovre
ovto";
ydp ri
Tlepcrrjf;'
Trpr^'y/iaro?
eVo? iTpo"; UoXvKpdreo^;
TraOcov ovre
dKovaa^ fjidraLov
Xa/jLiov,
rov
K-Vpou KaTa(TTa6el";
VTTO
rjv
IBcov Trporepov, eireOvpiei

diroXeaat,
Xa^cbv avrov
rcvd alrcrjv. eirl tmv
7rXeove"; Xeyovcn, Btd roirjvBe
ovBe
ft)9
iiev ol
l3a(TLXeo"^
OvpeoavKarrjixevov rov re ÔpoireaKal dXXov YleparjvrcS ovvo/xa

elvai M-LTpo/Sdrea,
AacrKvXecw,^tovtov";
ev
vo/jlov dpôvra rov
elirelv rov
X6ja)v69 veiKea
dpeTrj";
avfiTreaetv, Kptvofjuevcov Be irepl
yiiTpoffdrea 'Opotrrj7rpo"f)"povTa yap ev dvBpcovXoyco,
eic
"
tm
av
fiaaiXeo vrjcrovzd/jiov7r^09 tc5

a)Be Br]ri eovaav
euirerea
7rpo"Te/CT7]"Tao,
09
era)
vofxw
irpoaKec/jLevi^v
êipcoOrjvac,
rrfv
tmv
ov
tl";
irevreKaiBeKa
e7rava"TTd"^^^X^ ^^^^ ^^^ avTi)";
oTrXirrjai
eiTL'^copicov
ol fiev Brj/jllv âal rovro
dicovaavra
Kal dXyâavra
Tvpavveveo.^^
ovelBec
Tft)
121
ovk
ovtco
eTTcdufjirjaaL
tov
rdora
ecTravra
riaaaOai
ci)9
ijKoucre. ol Be
KaKa)";
TioXvKpdrea 7rdvT(o"; diroXeaau, Be ovriva
eXdaaove^; Xeyovau Tre/jiyfrat
Br)
Ôpolrea "9 %d/JLov
KrjpvKa
oreo
Berjaofievov
{ov yap
'^pr]/jLaro";
UoXvKpdrea rvêlv KaraKetfievov

^
AvaKpeovra
yeovTa
rd
Trjtov Kal
Corap. Soph. Antig, 909-12

lines be spurious,they seem
the
k(o";
ÔpolrecoTrpTjy/jbara,
re
rov
yap KijpvKarov
eireyevero'
"
rov
Brjtovto
mv
con-
of this passage of HerodKern

("Die Abschiedsrede
elr
Fr.
"
in the
sophokleischen Antigone
Zeitschr. f. d. Gymnasialwesen, xxxvi. )
disputesagainst KirchhofF their authenticityand bearing on the date of the
compositionof Herodotos.
^
the time of.*' Comp.
about
"Just
d,
ii.
134, i. 67.
tov
ol Kal
KarTjXoirpovoir]^ avrov
Kal
etre
crvvrvîrj ti"^ Toiavrrj
ÔpolrecoTrapeXOovraBiaXe^
eK
Miscalled
Orontes
by
Diodoros
and
Lucian.
^
scions imitation
otos.
Xeyerai), Kal
Be
dvBpeoyvi,
irapelvai
ev
unless
a
ye
on
Also
called
the
satrapy of Phrygia
the Hellespont,or of ôlis, or of the
The capital,
See ch. 90, note 4.
Daskylion,which was built by Daskylos,
of Periandros,according to Steph.
son
Lake
Daskylitis,from
Byz., lay near
the
which, says Hekatreos,
Khymos Hows
Plain
into the
through the Mygdonian
the city Alazia.
It
Rhyndakos near
coast.
HERODOTOS.
290
[book
rjXiov. TavTTjv ISovcra rrjv oyjriv

iravToir] iylvero
fir] aTToBr)koX
Iovto^
koI
tov
tov
Brj
OpoiTea,
fjurjcrai TloXvKpdrea
irapa
Tov
Si
o
eVe^T/yLttfero.
iirl t^jv jrevTrjKovTepov
avTov
airovocrTrjar], iroWov
rjv (TM";
ol rjireiXrio-e,
irapOeveveaOai.
r) Se
fiiv '^povov
jBovKeaOai'yap irapdevevecrOai
yevecrOat'
r^pTjcraTO iiriTeXea TaoTa
Se Tracr?;?
125 irXeco '^povov rj tov
Jlo\vKpdT7j";
iraTpo^; iaTeprjadaL.
a\oyrj(Ta";eifKei
(rv/Jiôv\L7](;
aXkov;
T6
TToXXou?
dfiadyopbevo^
OpocTea,
tov
irapa
iv he
eTalpcov,
tmv
tov
SrjkoI A7]/jLOK7]Sea
fcal ttjv
Be e? ttjv
d7nKOfjLevo";
re
dvBpa,IrjTpov
}^p0T0)VLrJT7]v
lâWL(j"a)VTO"i
Te^vr)v d(TKeovTa
tmv
dpiCTTa
kut
icovTov.
o
llo\vKpdT7]";
BtecpOdpr]
Ka/ccj^,
M.ayv7}(Tt7)v
TMV
0VT6
^povrjjidTWV' jdp
6C0VT0V
OTi
ovhe el?
iovTa
ovTe
/jbT)
d^L(o"^
ecovTOv
Svpr)/coaco)v
OL
dWcov
'YjWtjvlkcov
yevofievoi Tvpavvov
Tvpavvcov
diTOKTeiiaTL TLoXvfcpdTec
dîo";
pbeyaKoTrpeTreirjv
crvfi^XrjdTjvaL.
Be
twv
a^to)?dirriyrjcno'^
va"; Be /jLCVov/c
'Opo/r?;?
dveaTavpcDae'^
ol eTTo/jievcov ocroo fxev r}crav Zd/JLCOC,
KeXevcov (T(f)ea";
ecovTM
dirT^Ke,
Be
elBevat
Kal
ocroi
eovTa"^
iXevdepov^,
')(dpLV
rjcrav êlvolre
BovXoi
TMV
iv
eirofxevcov,
tmv
dvBpairoBcov
XGy(p iroieojievo^; elye.
Be dvaKpefjudfjievo^
eireTeXeu
JJoXvKpdT7)";
iXovTo /juevyap
6vyaTp6";'
dviei";
avTO'^
rjXlov,
TOV
126
vtto
eK
tov
tov
Acb"i6kco";
voty
ttjv
r?}?
oyfrcv
Be
i'^plcTo
vtto
l/cfidBa.
aoofiaTO^
TloXvKpdTeo";
fiev Brjat
iraaav
iroXXal
eTeXevevTV^lace? tovto
6 AlyvTTTOvâcnXev^;TrpoefiavTevaaTo].
TTTjaav [rfiol "AfjLa(TL";
Kal ÔpotTea
ttoXXw
Ticrie'^
UoXvKpdTeof;
vaTepov
y^povca Be
ov
SdvaTov Kal tmv

tov
fjLeTTJXdov.
lAdywv
Ka/AySucreo)
fieTCL yap
iv
Trjat%dpBiai
'O^do/tt;?
mêXeifjuevovBev
fievcov
Tr)v âaiXylrjv
vtto
M.ijBcov^
llepcra";
Tr)v dp^rjv6 Be iv TavTjj
aTrapaiprj/jievovf;
iK Aao-KvXeiov
tov
^LTpojSdTea
Be tov
e'ôvTa, KaTa
virapyôv,09 ol wvelBicTe tcl e? IloXvKpdTea
iv Hepar)ai
BoKifjLOV";,
dvBpa";
M.LTpo/3dTe(oiralBa K.pavdaTrrjv,
dXXa
iXOovTa
dyyeXi7](f)6pov
i^v^poaeiravTola Kal Tuva
Tjj Tapa'^rj
KaTa
puev
eKTeive
TOV
Te
givesas
many
as
five
examples of
the
usage.
"
"
'
and
She followed him with words of ill
omen."
Thuk.
The
The
Gelon,Hieron,
485-66.
B.C.
Thrasybulos,
The impalingdescribes the mode of
three brothers
fit for a slave,not

was
one
Comp.
Greek.
is
she
for
free-born
a
more
diroK.,etc., is
common
reading i"f"7}fjii^"To,
and
does not refer
has
dvea-r.
but
the
of
kept crying out;"
eTn(f".
epexegetical
kind
of
death.
of
Eustathios
well
of
two
to
as
as
a particular
support
vii. 75.
death which
'*
of the best MSS.

^
Krotona, now
rival
Graecia.
of
Cotrone,the
Sybaris
in
cessful
suc-
Magna
See ch. 65, note 2.
example of
striking
Homeric
2
the so-called
tmesis.
One MS.
reads the Persian
equivalent
fl
PERSIAN
EMPIRE.
III.]
THE
âpelovTrap*avrov,
ol rjv ra
tjSovtjv
dyjeWofieva,
oBov,
Kar
avBpa"?ol vTreicraî
Ko/jbiôfievov,
fcreivei
jxiv
w?
ottlcto)
ov
291
irpo"^
Be
Be /jlcv '^(pdvLcre
Ilttttq). Aapeto^;
avrS
tmv
top
eTreOv/uLtL
ÔpolreaTiaaaOai iravroyv
dp'î^v,
aTroKT6iva";
e'lveKev koX
fjudXiaraM-irpo^dreo)koI
eV
Tr)9 I6e7]";
crrparov
avrov
ovk
TratSo?.
tov
eBoKei
ecrê rrjv 127
co?
dBt/c7]p.dTcov
eK
fiev Brj
olBeovrcov
nrefjiireiv are
koX veojarl e'^cov rrjv dp')(^r]V,

koI tov
OpocTea
TTpTjyfidrcov,
'^CKlol fjbev Tiepaeoov
tov
fieydXrjv
irvvOavojievo^
ttjv Icr^vv
eyeiv
AvBtov
koI
re
iBopv(f)6peov,
elê Be vofiov tov
^pvytov kol
ÎcovL/cov.
Brj a)v 6 Aapelo^;rdBe efi7)'âv7](TaT0.
irpo"; rdoTa
TdBe.
BoKi/JLa)TdTOV"i
eXeye (7(f)t
(TvyKa\ecra";UepaecDV tou9
tI"; dv jjlol tovto
v7ro(TTd";eiriTeXeaeie
Kat
TLepcraL,
(TO"pirj
vêcov
ovBev
koI o/jlIXm
evOa yap
Bet,yS/-?;?
re
ao(j)L7]'^
;
jjurjjBlr)
epyov
Be mv
tls
vfMecov
fMOt ÔpoLTearj ôoovTa dydyoi r\ diroKTeiveie ;
ovBev, Kafcd Be jxeydXa eopye.
tovto
09
OLXJieXTjcre
jjuev kco IIeyocra9
TralBa avTOV,
M.CTpo^dTed re Kal
fiev Bvo
r)[jbea)vrjlcFTcoore,
ere
TMV
"
tov
TOVTO
Be
dva/caXeovTa^
T0L/9
Kal
avTov
Tre/jLTTO/jbevov^;
KTelvei,vjSpiv
OVK
vir
e/jueo
fieôv iêpirpivto
dvaayeTov "f"aLvo)v.
eVrt
ydcraaOal fxtv Uepaa^;KaKov,
KaTaXafjUTTTeo^
rjfjLcvOavdrcd.
128
Be dvBpe";
Aapelof;jjuev rdora iireipcoTa,
T"p
TptijKovTa vTrecrTrjo-av,
iOeXcov irotelv rdoTa.
Be Aapeto";
KaTeat'T09
"KacrT0";
iplôvTa^;
TrdXXeaOat'
Xd/jiâveKeXevwv
TraXXofxevcov Be Xay^dvec eK
irdvTcov âyaio^
ÂpTovTeco'
Xaj(0}vBe 6 Ba'yat09Troiel raSe.
ttoXXcl Kal irepl
ttoXXcjv
/3v/3X[a
ypayjrdfjuevo'^
e'ôvTa TrprjyfjidTcov
Be
(T(f)p7)ytBd
"9
acpi iire/SaXeTr)v Aapelov,fieTa
r/te e'^cov rdoTa
Be
Kal
ra9
diriKOjJbevo^
2idpBi"s.
ÔpoLTeco69 o^jrcviX6cov, tmv
I3v^Xlmv
eKacTTov
tw
ypapbjJLaTiaTfj
irepiatpeoixevo'^ eBlBov
ol irdvTef;
Be l3ao-cXrjLov";
âcriXrjiMeiriXeyeaOai'
ypajjbjjbaTicrTd^
Be tmv
diroTreipeofjievo^
Bopvôpwv eBlBov to,
vTrapj(Oi e-ôvcrt.
diro 'OpoLTew.
ffvfiXia
Ba'yafc09,el ivBeâtaTo diroorTacnv
Be o-(f)ea"i
ra
re
/Sv/SXla (reôfjuevovî
fieydXM";Kal
opeMv
BlBoI dXXo
tm
Xeyojjbeva eK tmv
^v/SXlmv eTt /jL"^6vm";,
ev
ivijv
hirea TdBe.
Yiepaai,paaiXev^ Aapelo^ dirayopeveivpXv fjb-q
ol Ta9
Bopv"f}opelv
'0/9otTea."ol Be aKovcravTe^
tovtmv
/jLeTrjKdv
IBoDV Be tovto
6 âyalo^; iretOo/JLevov^^v/SXlm,
al'^/jbd"^.
a(f"ea";
evOavTa
TeXevTalov
Br) Oaparjaa^
jBv^Xiwv BiBol tm
ypa/jLfiaToaTTJ,
âcnXev^ Aapelo^ Yieparjav
eyeypaTTTo
mv
ev
tm
to,
"
tm
to
tmv
"
ev
tm
dyyapeiov {dyyapov). Comp. the

skrit
angiras, "a
demi-god,"
Herod,
viii. 98.
Sanand
These
the
secretaries
served
satraps, as they
upon
his doings to the king.
as
could
checks
report
HERODOTOS.
292
TOLcn
ivreWerai
%dpBccn,
ev
ft)?
Kreiveiv 'OpotVea."ol Se
r^Kovaav
Bopvôpoc
Krelvovcn
rdoTa, aTracrd/jievoi
rov";
aKivaKa^
irap-
rod
rov
BrjÔpolrea
Tieparjv
TiokvKpaTeo^
fjbiv.
Ti(TL6"; fxerrfKOov.
Ztafxiov
Se koX dvaKo/jnadevrcov
tmv
ATTCKo/jLevayv
Opolrew'^prj/jLarcov
avTLKa
129
[book
ovTco
%ovaa,
ra
"9
Aapetov ev
varepov
dir
diroOpwaKovra
dyprjOrjpcov
Ittttov
Kal
TToSa.
rov
ttoWo)
avvrjvetKe
kco";
e^"ôt)p7)(T6
eK
ecovTov
Tcov
ov
y^povM
(Trpa(f)rjvat
l(T^vpoT6p(o"^
iarpdc^rj'
râp ol darpd'yaXo'^
Se Kal irporepov irepl
dpOpcov.vofjiiôiv
o
BoK6ovTa"; elvai 7rp(OT0v";
AlyvTrTicov
Tov";
"'^"LV
âaCKea
rrjv
i'^puTO.ol he
koI /3c(Ofjievoi,
arpe^XovvTe";
IrjTpLKTjv,
TToha KaKov
Kal
rov
fieôvepydôvro.eir eina
fjuev Srjr)/jLepa";
TOVTOKTL
k'TTTCLvvKraf;
viro
eiêro' rjjBe
Tt9
re'^vrjvdyyeWet
TToBoicrt oKOv
Kal
130 eXKovra
dypvirvlrjcn,
Aapeto^;
(p\avpa)";
irapaKovaa^^
Aij/juoK'^Seo'^
K.poT(ovLi]Teco
rrjv
SdpBtcnrov
ev
rS
eKeXevcre.
ecdVTov
KaKov
7rapeovTO";
BrjoyBorjrj/jLeprj
eôvriol
en
TTporepov
rov
Aapelay
rov
Be
co?
Be
dyetv[Xiv
eêvpovev
rrjv
rolai
raj^laTqv
irap
dvBpaÔpolreco
Br) dirr]fjie\rifxevov,
Traprjyov69 fiecrov 7reBa";re
araOevra Be "9 fxeaov elpcora
o
pdKeaieaOrjfxevov.
Be ovk
vrreBeKero,
o
dppcoBecov
Aapetof;
rrjv reyvi^v el eiricTTaiTO'
'EXXtt8o9
to
ecovTov
d7reo'Tepr]/jLevo"
rrjf;
irapdirav
eK(f)')]va^
fiT)
y
rS Aapeltp
Kal rov"; dyayovre
eiricrrdixevo'^,
KaTe(l"dvrj
re'^vdêcv
Kal Kevrpa irapaêpeiv
eKeXevcre
re
avrov
"9 ro
fidarLyd"^
ra^
Be
evOavra Br)S)v eK(f"aLvet,
drpeKeco^;
(f)d";
fxecrov, o
jxev ovk
Be
eirlaraaOaiyoiiiXr)"Ta"; lijrpM(fxXavpa)";
e'êtv rr)v re'^vrjv.
Kal
^XXr)ViKolai,
IrjfjLacn
fiera Be,ft)9 ol eirerpe'ê,
'^peco/jLevo";
'
7)7rLa jjuera ra
Kal
virvov
laj(ypd
irpoadycov
re
pav
Xayydveiveiroiei
ovBapbdere iXTTidireBeê,
Br)pav pLerdrdora o Aapelo^
Bcopelrai
TreBecov'^pvcreayv Bvo êvyeac 6 Be pav eTrelpero
et ol BiirXr)aLov
Be rS
KaKov
TO
r)a6el^
eirirT)Be";
vepiec, on
e7roLr)ae.
pav vyiea
6 Aapelo";
rd";ecovrov
"7rei
diroirepbiTeL
TrapdyvvalKa"^'
pav irapd
y^povM oXtya) vyiea
eaeaOat.
ôvra dpriTTOVv
ev
yovre";
"i7j 09
pLtv
eovra
Be ol evvovôc eXeyov 7rpo"; rd";yvvaLKa"; (h";

ovro";
fiaaiXec
drreBcoKe.
Be
avrecov
vrrorvTrrovcra
eKaarr)
rr)v '\jrv'^r)v
rod y^pvaov 69 67)Kr)v

n
B't)
ovrco
Ar)p,oKr)Bea
(JîdXr)
iBaypetro
dirb
dTroTTLTrrovras
ct)9 rov";
BaylrtXec
Bcopefj
cpiaXecov
ararr)pa"^
rcov
t.e.
each.
of
the
current
darics (seevii.28) of 1281 grains

Attic staters were
so
nearly
The
same
vahie
in Persia
that
after
with
bar.
deepdown
vi. 119.
'TiroTvirTovaa,"dipping
(with a cup),"as in ii. 136,
PerhapsviroKvivTovaa
they passed
marked
reading. The MSS,
original
being
was
have
the
tov
6 olKeTr}"^,
tm
ovvo/ia
eiToixevo^
TToWov
TL
EMPIRE.
PERSIAN
THE
III.]
293
ol "^prjiia
dveXeyeroKai
r)V Z^kltcop,
(Jvveke'Ôr).
'^pvcrov
131
wSe eK
ovto^
A7j/jio/c7]8r]";
ILporcovof;
a7rcy/jievo"; HoXv")/z./\7;cre.
irarplavvelêroiv rfjK.poTcovo
opyrjv -âXeirof
iSuvaro
eVetVe ovk
e?
KXytvav,
êpeuv,aTroXcTroDV oi'yeTO
he e? ravrrjv
aXkov"i
tou";
virepe/SaXero
irpcoro) erec
'O
he
Kparet
TOVTOV
KaracTTa^
lriTpov"^y
a(TKevr)"^
irep
eoiv
kol
ovSev
e^cov
Kai ixiv
Sijfioo-lrj
jjnaOovvTaiyTpiro)Be
ia-rl epyakriia.
re^vTjv
tcov
Sevrepêrei
^
oaa
raXdvrov
ireplrrjv
Alyivijrao
KOr^valou eKarbv
eret
fJLvewv,
Bucbv raXdvrwv,^
UoXvKpdrrj^;
ovtco
rerdpTcpBe erec
fiev dirLKero
diTo tovtov
tov
kol
dvBpb"; rfKiaTa K.poT0L"VL7]TaL
e? Tr]v ^dfjbov,
mv
tovto
ore
IrjTpolevBoKt/jurjaav
eyevero
irpMTOi
[xev
yap
Be
^^XXdBa
dva
elvat,
iXeyovro
Bevrepoc
lr]Tpol
rrjv
J^poTcovLTJrai,
Be tovtov
Kai Âpyelot
tov
avrov
Kara
JLvprjvatoi.
'^povov
132
TOTe
Br) ArjjjLOKrjBrjq
rjKOVOV
/jLOvcrcKrjv elvat '"iXX'}]V(OV
TrpcoTot.
iv TolcTi %GV(TOi(TL"^ci](rd/jLevo";
Aapelov oIkov
fieyccrTov elê
Kai bfjuoTpdireô";
jSacriXeoeyeyovei, irXrjv
tov
evo";
69 "^XX7)va"^
ol iraprjv.
Kai tovto
dircevac irdvTa TaXXd
AlyvirTiovf;
jxev tov^
ol
dvaaKoXoTrielaOau
Imvto,
âaCXea irpoTepov
fjueXXovra^;
lrjTpov";,
"^XX7)vo"^
oTi
/SaacXea irapacTrjVTTo
tovtov^;
iTjTpov eacTcoOrâav
Be
^HXelov
/judvTcv
(TdjjLevo";
UoXvKpdTec eTrio-iroippvaaTO'tovto
Kai
iv
Toiat
dTrrjfieXrjfjbevov
dvBpairoBoKTi
ippvcraTO.rjv
fievov
Be fieytaTOv
irapdIBaatXei.
TrprjyfjiaAtj/jlok'^Bt]';
ov/c
re
re
'Ez/
dXXa
TdoTa
TdBe
133
oXlyo) pbeTa
avvqveLKe
Trj }Lvpovfiev OvyaTpl Aapelov Be yvvauKl
yeveaOai. 'Arocrcr?;
iirl
Be
'^povfp
TOV
fjbacTTOv
ecpv (pv/jia,
//-era
Be
ivepueTOTrpoaco.
eKpayev
Kai alcr'^vr) Be KpviTTovcra
Brj'^povov rjv eXaaaov,

vofievT) e^paê ovBevi' eVe/re Be iv KaKw
Kai ol iireBeê. 6 Be (f)d";
Ar]/jL0K7]Bea
vyiea
ocrov
jjbev
iKelvrjvtovto
rj pêv ol dvTVTTOvpyrjaeLV
Be ovBevo'^
BerjorearOai
r}v,
tov
jJueTeTrepb-âTo
Troirjo-ecv
iôpKolfiiv
to
dv
avTrj"; BerjOfj'
icTTl (fêpovTa.w? 134

ald'^vvrjv
TdoTa
Be dpa [iLv pêTa
Icopevo^;
Br)
direBeê,ivOavTa
vycea
vtto
tov
At)p,oK'r)Beo"^
BiBa'^ddelcra
irpoaecêpeiv Trj
r) Aroacra
c5 paaiXev, e'y^cov Bvvap^tv
Aapei(d Xoyov TOiovBe.
KOLTr)
e6vo"^ irpocrKTOipêvo^
Kd,Tr)aat,
Bvvapiv
ToaavTr)v
Be
Kai
Kai
icTTO
oIko^
veov
peydXcov
dvBpa
'^pr)pdTcov
TlepaycTi.
Iva
Kai
BecriroTrjv
âlveaOaLtl diroBecKviipêvov,
UepcraLiKpdOaxrc
oaa
tmv
6"?
^'
"
ovTe
Xpvfôd"yvv
and
d-^KT}
(one) tov
tl
xP^^^^
ovTe
'''W
i.e."243
lOs^-
Por
sicians
drjKTjv.
:
15s.,"406
5s.,and "487
Plat.
in
the
employment
Greece,
Gorg. 21-24.
see
Xen.
of state
Mem.
phyiv. 2 ;
HEEODOTOS.
294
[book
Se roi
îpec rdora
avBpo";dpôvTai. iir d/ji"j)OT"pa
Iva crcjiicov
iroielvy KOi
avhpa elvai tov
Uepcrat eirLo-TeayvTai
KoX Xva Tpl^cdvraL
firjSecr'ôXrjv
dyovTe*;
TToXe/jLO)
7rp06(TT"MTa,
ore
vir
toc.
iTTi/SovXevcocrl
rjXiKLTjv avôfievM yap
et?
crcofiari
raora
7] fjbev or)
ToiiToBe.
t(o
ft)
yvvai,
TrpT^jfjuara Trdvra
ra
69
eXeye,
otda'^r]";
"K
Trdvra
'*
diroheâioepyov, eo)? veo";

avvavôvrac /cal at (j)pev"";,
koI
avyyrjpdaKovcn/cac
Be
yr)pd"7K0VTC
pKvvovTai.
dv
yap
vvv
baa
afJuecpeTo
iiruvoea) iroLriaeLV
avTo";
irep
dirajx-
iyco yap êôvXevfiai J'ei^fo.?

yec^vpav eK rijaSettj^
r]7r6ipov iirl z,Kvda"=iarpareveaOaL' /cal
Tjireupov e? r^z^ irepTjv
rdora
rdSe.
reXeofieva.^*Xeyei Kroacra
oXlyov -^povov earac
eLpr]Ka";'
"
iirl %Kvda"^ /juev rrjv irpcorrjv livac eaaov

ovrot
Be /jlol eVl rrjv 'l^XXdBa
av
ôvXrj, eaovrai roc
''
vvv,
opa
iiredv
av
reveoSaL.
yeveaOai
e^"t9 Be
/cal Ârrt/cd"; Kal

Âpyela^;
Qeparraiva^/cal
dvBpa eTrcrrjBeorarovdvBpcovirdvrcov Beât
EXXaSo?
Kal
KarriyrjaaaOai,rourov
e^L7)aaror dfJbeljBerai
Aapeto"=;m yvvat,
Tr]";
EXXa.So9
rrj";
rj/iea'i rrpoira
re
e/cacrral
re
iroBal
rov
roivvv
eVet
rot
BoKeV\
fioL Bo/cel
/cara(T/co7rov("
diroTreipdaOai,
elvai o/xov
Xeyei";Trefjiyjrac
Tlep(Tea)v
rrpcorov djuecvov
/cal
lBovr"";
61
avrcov
/xa66vre(;
eâyyeXeovat eKaara
69 avrov"^,
/cal
rdoral
erreira
ij/jblv
eêTnardjxevo^; avrov^
rpe'ôfiat.^^
rovrw
135
aeo
09
"
crrpa-
pLOi\
Kopti/^/a?.^
AaKalva"^
Xoyo) 7rvv6avo/j,evrj
"7rc6v/jL6(o
yap
ydp,
ru"
av
eir
elire Kal
dfjua"7ro";
Kal
re
errolei.
epyov
eirelre yap
rd'îara\
irevreKalTLepaecovdvBpa";BoKLfJbov"^
evereXXero
BteêXOelvra irapaA
acfyteirojjbevov^ Arj/LLOKrjBet
OaXdaaca
0
t^9 EXXaSo9, oa:"j9 re fMrj BcaBprjaeral
Atj/jLOa(pea";
OTrlaco dirdôvai. evretXdfievo";
Be\
dXXd
/C77S979,
fjLLv 7rdvr(o";
iBetro avrovl
rdora, BevrepaKaXeaa"; avrov
rovrocat
Ar)/jL0K7]Bea
Kal
rolacl
bK(o"i e^rjyrjadixevo^;
irdaav
einBeâ^;rrjv EXXaSa
rjfjLeprjeireXaixê,KaXeaa"^
BeKa
ijêt'BcopaBe
OTrtaco
TLeparjac
Trdvra
eKeXeve
rd
eKelvov
TroTCkaTrXrjaiaavriBwaeLV
irarplKal
dBeX"êolai\
dXXa
ol\
Xa/3ovra dyetv,(f)d";
Bcopa oXKdBa ol e^rji
e"; rd
/jllv rS
eTTiTrXa
7rpo9
Be
av/jb/SaXeoaOac
TrXrjaa^;dyaOoyv Travroicov,
drr
Aapelo^jxev By, BoKelv e/jLol,
TrXevaeaOai.
BoXepov voov
errayyeX-
Be Belaa"^/jlt]ev
Ar]jjL0K7}Brj";
eKTreipcpro Aapeio";,
rd pLev ecovrov
Trdvra rd BtSo/xevaeBeKero, dXXd
eTTiBpafjicbv
ovri
Yet,
Dareios
according
did
not
Athenians, much
other
ovBevo^
oi
d/jua
ol rdora.
Xero
rrjv
rolac
Greek
states
know
to
less the
!
105,
v.
the
name
names
even
of the
of the
would
"He
add
to the
gifts." Cp.
iv. 50.
^
464.
e8
(o5) "him,"
as
in
11.
xx.
PERSIAN
THE
III.]
EMPIRE.
295
ottlg-co
tva
acfieaaireKOoiv e'ôc,
e"^riKaTdXelyjreiv,
oXKciBa,rr^v ol Aapelo^;eTrayyeWero "9 Tt]P Scoperjv
TTjv jxevTOL
Be koI
heKedOai
TolcTL ahe\êol"TL,
tovtw
ecprj.ivTecXd/juevof;
Kara
^copTjv
rdora
Se
diroorreWet
Aap"Lo";
ovToi
ôLVLKrjv koX
e?
Be
dyaOojv
iravTOiwv
irapecrKevaaixevoL
Be avrrj^; ra
TrpoalcrôvTe^
EXXaSa,
KoX
îBoiva
ôiviKirj"^
69
dfjiaBe avrfjcn koI

lifKripwaav,
TpLrjpea"^ hvo
69
d7reypd(f)0VT0,^
o
iroWa
ra
Kara^dvref; 136
iirl OaXaaaav.
avrov^
iroXtv
avriKa
yavXov
fieyav
eifXeov
nrcivra
fiev
69
rrjv
TrapaOaXdcrcnaeOrjeovro
avTr]";
Kol
ovofiaaTdOerfad-
Be eK
îTaXir}ê'9 Tdpavra. evOavra
pijrcov
ApicrrocpiklBTjf;
Trj"; A7jfj,oKr)Beo(f
TapavrLvayv 0
arcovrjf;
^
rd
M.7]BiKecov
irr^BdXia irapeXvae tmv
âacXev^
rovro
jnev
Be
BrjOev
TovTo
aurov*^
tou9
veoiv,
elpê009 KaTaaKoirov^
Tlep(Ta";
S Be ovTot
rdora
6*9 rtjv
ev
eovTaî.
enrao-'ôv, o At]fioKijBij^;
Be rjBrj
dTriyfievov
rovrov
69
K.por(ovaaTriKvelrai'
rr)v ecovrov
eXvcre
0
tol'9
Apicrro(f)iXiB'r](i
IIe^cra9fcal rd TrapeXa/SerOtv
aTTiKovTO
jievoL
Tr]";
direBcoKe
Be
a(f)L.wXeovreî
diriKveovrai
Ar^jjLOKrjBea
veoiv
Kovre^
dirrovro
e";
Tlepaac Kal Bed)- 137

Be fiiv
J^porcova,
evpovr""i
ol /xev
Be K.poro)Vir)recov
ol
evOevrev
rr]v
rcov
dyopdôvra
rd
fcarapp(oBeovre"^TiepaiKairprjyiJLara rrpolevaieroifioi rjaav,
01 Be avrdirrovro
Kal rolat
aKvrdXoccn
eiracov
tol'9
Tlepcra'i
TTpoia'ô/jbivovf; rdBe.
dvBpe"^J^porcovcrjrao,
opdre rd
TTotelre.
dvBpa fiao-cXeo'^
BprjTrerrjv
eâcpelaOe. KM"i
yevofievov
ê vfitv
raora
/Sao-cXeiAapelcoeK'^prjaei irepiv^pladai
/tw9
;
avrov.
"
errea
ra
iroieofJLeva
irrl rlva
eêo KaXS)^, rjv drreXriaOe r)/jLea";;
Be
rrjaBe Trporeprjv
rlva
Be Trporeprjv
iroXiv ;
arparevG-ofJueOa
;^^ rdora
dvBpaiToBit,ea6ai
Xeyovre"; Tol'9
ireLpijo-ojuieOa
K.podX}C
eireiOov,
kol
ro)vcr)ra"i ovkcov
eâipeOevre^ rov Ar]/jL0K7]Bea
ottiVo)
drrerrXeov
rov
69
dfia rjyovro d7raipedevre";
yavXov rov
re
Acrlrjv ovB^
rr^v
aTTifCO/jLevot,
ivereiXaro
AapeiM
^
FaOXos
on
Schol.
on
s.
The
V.
used
specially
ships. Cp.
Aristoph.Birds, 572
was
word
may
only
of the
accidentally
not
accentuation), as
(jolam,"a
"Took
irpocrcorepco
T779
*E\XaSo?
rod r)yefjbovo";. roaovBe

ifCfiadetv,
fjuevroo
ea-reprj/juevoi
elirelv a(f)ea";
KeXevwv
aî ArjôKrjB7]"^
dvayofjievoiai,
dp/iocrrac
yvvalKa.
rr)v M/\,a)^'09Ovyarepa Ar^fjLOfcrjBrjî
merchant
cian
i^r^rrjcrav
ro
en
be
of Phoeniviii, 97 ;
;
Hesykh.
Semitic, and
same
form
(but
7ai'X6s,Sanskrit
globe-shapedwater-jug."
notes."
This
explains the
the accounts
way in which
of Skylax and Nearkhos
^
Aristophilidesis
Tarentum,
however,
of the voyages
were
king,
written.
not
(founded
tyrant.
by
the
afterwards
Spartan Phalanthos), soon
became
a
democracy. Italy still denoted only the south-eastern
portion of
the peninsula,so called from the number
HERODOTOS.
296
rod
âaiXii'^
'^p7]/jLaTa
icov Koi
ol
3e
Kara
TeXeo-"29
138
MtXcozô?
87; iraXaiareay
yap
iv
irapa
ttoWov
ovvofia
airevcraL
irapa
ydixovtovtov
tov
Xva cfyavfj
tcrjhrj^,
/jueyaka ^7)1x0
Trpo^; Aapelov
3e e/c tt)? K/30T")ro9
Sofci/xo'^.
ava')(6evTe^
Sovvrjval"? îTjTTvyirjv,
Kai
rfja-L
(r(j)6a"=;
rfjecovrov
ViXko^;
ivOavra
aiTr\yaye
rjv
fjuoi hoicel
tovto
Tiepaau eKiViiTTOvai
\"vovTa(;
[book
avr)p
TapavTLVO"; "f)vya"^
pvad/jLevo^;
j3aaiKea Aapelov,
6 TL /SovXoLToavTO"^.
he
dvrl
tovtcov
"Tot/jLO(; r)v
VCKko"=; he
alpelTauKcuTohov
Xva
ol 69 ^dpavTa yeveaOai,irpoairrjyriadfievo';
Trjv o-Vfxôpojv
he [Mrj cTVVTapd^r)
(rTo\o"; fieya*^ irXer)
ttjv YiWdha,
tjv hi avTov
KaTdJ^vthlov^^fiovvov^
eVl Tr)V îTaXlrjv,^
toi'9
diro^pav ol "(f"7}
ho/cecov diro tovtcov
toIctl TapavTiVOLcrc
eovTcov
"yovTa"; ylvecrOai,
AapeLO"ihe virohe^d"îK(DVfMdXtcTTaTTJV KdTohov ol ecreaOaL.
ayyeXov 69 }^VLhov /caTdyelvcr(f)ea"^
Trefi'â'i
IJLevo"; eireTekeL'
yap
he Aapeiw Kvlhiot
TlXXov
e/ceXeve
69
TdpavTa. ireLdo/jêvot
eireidov,Îrjv he dhvvaTOi
ovkcov
rjcrav Trpoacfyepetv.
TapavTiV0V";
he TrpcoToi etc T7}9 K(Tiri"^
TdoTa fiev vvv
ovtol
ovtco
e"^
eirprfÔrj,
hta Totovhe irprfyfjia
aTTLKovTO
Tlepaai,Kal ovtol
T7]v *EX.Xa8a
BiSovai
TOVTO
fcaTdaKoiroL
Mero.
139
iraaecov
eyevovTO,
he
z^djiovPa(TLkev"Âapelo";alpel,ttoXlcov
hta ToirjvheTiva
^^XXTjvlhcovKal âp/3dpa)V,
TdoTa
TrpcoTTjv
Ka/xySucreo)tov
aiTirjv.
dWoc
av^vol69
Te
KaT
OLKO^,
KlyvTrTOV
eir
K.vpov aTpaTevofievov
AcyvvrTOVdiriKovTO KXXrjvcoVt fjuev, co?
ol
t7]v
ol he
efjLiropLTjv cTTpaTevo/juevoL,
Kal
TLve";
avTrj'i t^9
X^PV^ ^67;Tar tmv rjv Kal Z^vXoacov 6 Ata/C609, IT oXu/cpareo9 re

ZvXoacovTa
icov aSeX^609 Kal (f)evycov Zd/xov.
tovtov
tov
Kal irepLâXo/jLevo'
KaTeXa/Se evTv^lv'^^^ TOLrjhe.Xaffcov ')(\avLha
Ihcov he avTov
hopv(popo";
Aapelo"^,
TTvpprjv iQyopaêiv tj} Me/x^f
Kal Xoyov ovhev6";
icov K.a/jLl3vaeco
jjueydXov,
iireOvfJurjae
Te
Trj";
eK
kco
of calves
Greek
^
the
{yituli)found
its first
by
name
"
The
of
had
Greek
ever
Greeks
The
Messapia, "between
Adriatic
and
diria, as
Sanskrit
"^
Hor.
called
lapygia
"
the waters
Homeric
Odes,
Gulf
of the
The
dpas, "water").
which
sapian Inscriptions,
but
to be
seem
deciphered,
are
in
Mes-
still
an
un-
Aryan
showing
Demokedes
himself
had
have
by
Momm-
DialeTcte (1850).
less
selfish
done.
Greek
another
legend.
Egypt with
Kambyses, as we may gather from the
Behistun
Inscription(see also ch, 70);
Here
we
(1) Dareios
{/mecra-os(2) as
ydia and
dTrirj
collected
been
Untcritalischen
Thus
than
Cp.
the Tarentine
the
heard
even
wrestler
By paying."
Capo di Leuca.
iii. 27, 20.
dialect,have
sen, Die
if Dareios
As
and
there
discoverers.
been
not
even
As
an
was
never
Akhsemenid
of "no
in
he could
not
account"; (3) Greeks
have
were
usually so disinterestedly
generous,
luck."
when
helped by "divine
the
at
of
court
was
a
refugee
Syloson
298
HERODOTOS.
yevofievov,
eTTcreXea.
TTJV
142
[book
6 %vXo(T(ov,
rdord
ol iroielv
ocrcov
"VT6i\d/jLevo"?,
iBerjdrj
/cara/SaîSe iirl rrjv ddXacrcrav o 'Oraz^?;?
eareWe
(TTpaTir)V.
Tt)? Se ^djiov
"7nTp07raL7]v
6 M.atavSpiouelê
M.aLdvBpto";
KpdTo"^,
tc5
StKaiordrca
\afioDVrrjv dp'î]V'
TrapdTioX.VKpdreo'^
to
dvSpMv ôv\o/jLev(pyeveadai
eêyevero.
ovk
TloXvKpdreof;6dvaro";, eVo/et
iâyyeXdrjo
Aib(; eXevOepiovô)/jlov
IhpvcraTokoI
eTreiSr)
ydp
roidSe.
Trpcora
ol
jxev
rifievo'^
Treplavrov
ovpuae
ol
Be,
Tft)
TO
ear
ev
I'
vvv
TovTo
fjuerd
w?
7rpoaaT6L(p
eireTroLriro,
darcov
"Kfc\7]cn7]vcrvvay"Lpa"s Trdvrcov tmv
eXeê rdhe.
i/xol,
Kai
iraaa
vfjuel'^,
ft)? icrre
o-KrjTrrpovkoI Bvvaficf;
rj UoXv/cpdreo^
/cai
iTTLTerpaTrrai, jxol irape-êi vvv v/jiicov
dp'êiv.iyo)Be ra tcS
dvTo"i Kara
TreXa? eTrcTrXrjo'o'co,
Bwapnv ov iroitjaw
ovre
ydp puoi
dWo"i
UoXvKpaTTjf;rjpecTKe Becnro^cov
dvBpcovofiotcov ecovr^ ovre
iroiel.
barc^ Toiavra
eêTrXycre
JJo\vKpdT7]"i
fiolpavrr^v
jxev vvv
Be
TiOel"; laovofjilrjv
e?
ecovrov,
vjilvirpo670)
fxeaov
ttjv dp-^rjv
roadBe
ifjuecovTM
yeveaOai,eic /juev
fxevTOi, BoKaico yepea
ayopevco.
UoXvKpdreot;
'^prjfjLdrcov
eâlperaef rdXavrd jjlolyeveoSai,
ye TMV
"
Be irpo'^
lepcoavvrjv
dir
avTu"
re
alpeofxaL
jxoi koI tolcti
Ato? rod eXevOeplovtm
rov
re
lepov
avro^
ejJLeo aiei
yivofievoLcn
6
rdora
Kol
lBpV(rdfjL7]vrrjV eXevOeptrjv
vfilvTreptTidTj/jLC.^^
/xev Br)
Tolai
ovS*
tovtokti
elire
aX)C
Be Ti"^ eâvao-rd"^
ZafJbloLaL
eirayyeXXero tmv
koX ea)V
dîo";el? (tv ye rj/jLecov dpêtv,yeyov(o"; re KaKM";
"
"
6XeOpo"i'dXXa fMoXXov okco"; Xoyov Bdxrec^;

fiereêipicra^
rdora elire eoyv ev rolat darolai Boki/jlo^, ovvofxa
')(^p7]iJidTcovr
Be
rjv TeXeaap'ôf;.M.aLdvBpio";
Xa^wv ft)?, el iierr)(Tei rrjV
dXXo"; rt? dvr avrov
Brjre
dp'^Tjv,
Karaarrjaerai,
rvpavvo^;
ev
e? rrjv aKpoiroXiv,
avrrjv, dXX! co? dve'^coprjcre
vo(p elyefienevai
rcov
143
to)
vow
ov
/jLerarrefjiTTOfjievo';eva
cKacrrov
o)";
Bcoaayv,
BrjXoyov rcov '^prj/xdrcov
Brj eBeSearo, M.acdvBpcov
/cal KareBrjcre. ol puev

avveXa/3e o-(j)ea";
^
scoundrel."
"Base-born
and
A
compatriots, Herodotos
of Mseandrios
of righteousness only
could
conceive
parallelto the demand
that the priesthoodshould
be given to
from
a
politicalpoint of view, and a
himself
and
his
is
found
in an
his
thrown
is
on
political
family
strong light
which
o
f
views by the epithethe appliesto a man
(Lakonia),
inscription Gythion
who, unlike the typicalGreek, preferred states that a popular decree conferred
personal the priesthood on a certain Philemon
political
consistencyto his own
and his descendants
for having restored
advantage, Comp. the title of "just"
the temple of Apollo at his own
Mseanexpensejj
given to Aristeides at Athens.
drios certainlyproved his "righteous(Le Bas, Eev.
archeologique,ii. p.
^
Like
ness"
his
in ch. 145.
207).
rdora
Be fxera
/careXaê
aSeXêo?,rw
rd
ov
PERSIAN
THE
HI.]
iv
yap
ovvo/Jâ
EMPIRE.
e\7ri^wv he
vov(To";.
rjv
299
Iva
AvKaprjTO^;,
jjllv airoOavelaOai
/cardo-'^rj
irdvTa";'
Secr/jLcoTa^;
ev7reTeaTepa)"^
KaraKrelvec
rov";
Tjj%d/jLfp
TTprjy/jLara,
i/3ov\ovTOelvac iXevOepoc.
8i],(w? oiKaac,
S)v
^JLireiSrj
%vXocrot)VTa,ovre
""pa(Tavelvai
Sdfiov ol Uepaat Kardyovre^;144

vttoo-ttovSol
yelpaîavraelperat,
cr(l)i,
koX avTO"^
ol rod
M.aiavSpLovaraaioiTai
diriKOvro
rt?
eroL/juot
Ôrdveo)
rr^v
re
Ik
lAatdvhpioêKywpTja-ai
TovTotaL
"?
koX
t%
Se
KaTatv6(7avT0";
vrjaov.
eVt
rcbv
Uepaecov ol TrXeicrrov
Karearo.
rrjfi dKpoiro\Lo"s
aireLaafxevov,
KarevavTiov
d^toc Opovovîdefjuevoc
rS 145
Tvpdvvcorjv dBe\"peo"i
âiavSpL(p Be
v7ro/jiapyoTepo";,
6
iv yopyvpy
eSeSero,
Brjeâ/jbaproov
ovto^
ovvojxa
rjv Xa/^tXeo)?'
Bed t?}?
rd irprjcraofieva koL BcaKvyjra'^
i7raKovo-a"i
Kol
Bt)Tore
elBe tov";
ijôa
elpr)vaico";
TTe/joâ?
KarrjpLevov^y
yopyvprjî, ")?
OeXeiv iXOetv e? X070U9.
Kol e(j)r]
eiraKovaa'^
Xeycov yiaiavBpicp
Be
eKekeve
\vaavTa"^
avrov
dyeiv irap icovrov co?
M.acdvBpLo";
koX KaKLôyv jjulv dveireiOe eiriBe d'^67]
re
rd^ccrra,
XocBopecov
OecrOai rolac
Ueparjac, Xeycov rocdBe.
"/xe fiev,
iovra
koX
crecovrov
dBiKTjaavTa ovBev dîov
dBeX(peov
dvBpoiv,
i/c/SdXBrjcra^;
Becr/jLOv
llepcra"^
opecov Be Tovf;
yopyvp7](; rjî(i)aa";'
Xovrdf; re
koI dvocKov 7roteovTa";
Bij
ToXfia";rlo-aaOai, ovrco
aXX* el too av
iovTa"; euTrerea?
Tt
j(eLp(o6rjvaL
crêa";
;
fcarappcoBrjKa"^,
ijxolBo"; rov^; e7riKovpov";, Kai o-(êa^
t^9
e7(w Tt/JLcop7]G-ofjLai
evOdBe diTL^LO'^'
Be
avrov
etc tt)?vrjaov
eKirejji'yâi
eroipbo^ el/iL.''
rdora Be eXeê 6 Xa/j/Xeo)?*
Be vireXaê
Xoyov, ")? 146
M.atdvBpio";
e?
tovto
009 Boâi ryv
dTTLKopLevo^^
d(f)poavvr)(;
fjiev eyd) BoKeco,
aXXd
ecovTOv
BvvajXivirepieaea-Oai
(Ôovrjaa^
Trj"i âacXeo^;,
el
dTrovrjrlefjieXXedirdXdpb'êaOaL
jjbdXXovZivXoo-oiVTL
aKepaiov
daOevecrrara
o)v
ipeOlaaf;
Ilepcra?rjOeXeo)?
toi'?
rrjv TToXiv.
rd
ev
Zd/jnairprjypbara kol ovtco irapaBiBovai,
eêiriardTTOirjaai
ejxeXXov
TTpoae/jLiTiKpaveiaOai
fjLevo"; ft)? iraOovre^; ol Tlepaai KaKOi^
eKBvcnv eovcrav
Toiac
ecovTM
dcr(f)aXea
z,afiiOLcn, elBco^;
rrjî
rca
re
re
"
KaKiare
co
ae
ov
(re
rov
ovk
re
vrjcrov
rore
eireav
etc
ôvXrirai'
avTo"^
eireiroirjTO
yap
ol
eVl OaXaacrav!^
rr}? dKpo7r6Xto"i
(l)epovcra
KpvTrrr]
avrbf; jiev
Bicjpv^
eKirXel i/c r?)?^dfxov'rov^; B' "7nKovpov"i
irdvra^;
Brj6 M.aLdvBpto"i
Kal dvaTrerdcraf^ rd^; irvXa^, e^rjKeeirl tov";
07rXLcra"i Xa^/Xe")9,
ovBev
BoKeovrd^^
tolovto
Uepcrafi
irpoaBeKOfxevov*^
Br)
eK
ovre
4200
The
tunnel
feet
in
re
is
probably
length, which
the
was
one,
tially cleared
par-
1856.
out
by
M.
Guerin
in
300
HERODOTOS.
[book
Be ol iirlKovpoL
av/jLê/Sdvai.
ifi7r"(T0VTe";
tmv
nravra
Kal \6yov TrXelcrrov

Si(j)po(f)op6o/jLevov";
Tov(;
Koi
ovTot
rdora
puev
eiroieov,
Be
iirePorjOei'
Trieêofievoi
147
ol
Tlepaa"i7re7rov6ora";,evTo\d"^
ivereWero,
fxrjre
diraOea
KaKoyv
Tcbv
re
dv
rov
evOavra
ol Be
IBcov
Aapelof;ol
ra?
Xd^coai
Koi
dvBpa
Be
eKreivov
eiroiei
eê')((opr}ae,
ol
irpoOelTo,
'^pvaea
rov
'^povov
iBocTO
TralBa
T7]";
Kal
avrrjv
ofiolw^
ru)
l^Skeoiievei
eKifkel
Sd/juov
rd
dvevei,Kd[xevo";
6k(o"; TroTrjpLa
avrov
6epdirovTe"^
fxev
Tc3
TovTov
roidBe.
"9
re
Kal
avrd, 6
eêafjueov
8' dv
dpyvped
ÂvaâvBpiBecoXoyoicri
ev
fiao-iXevovrcA'7rdpT7]"^,
irpoijyefxiv
"(ov,
aTrocTTeWcop
tt)? orrparcTji; ol fxev ryv dKpoTroXiveVoXtirdvra rov

ejJLTroBodv
yivo\xevov
0jJb0L(o"êv re
Be
AaKeBaljiova'diriKoiMevo^;
e^cov
fieya
iraprjyyeiXerfj
Kal
Be diroBpd'^
lepS Koi e^colepov. M.aodvBpLO";
eic
69
7rddo";
fjbrjBeva
Za/xicov jjbrjre dvBpa'woBiêadab
diroBovvai, ryv vrâov ^vXoctmvtl,rovrecov
puev
(TTparifj
148
re
KaretXijOrjo-av
"9
OTTLaco
(7TpaTrjyo"^
JIep(TtKr)
rj
KTeiveiv
Travra
opKeov,
o-rparir]
eireXavOdverOy
iJLefjLvrj/jLevo";
evToXewv
KTeiveiv.
dWrj
eiriKovpoL
d/cpoTToXcv.Ôrdv7]"^Be
rrjv
Be
rj
Tiepaecov
e6vTa"; eKretvov.
re
"9
rd
OLKta'
okco";
Be
rd
Kal eêirkrjcrcreTO
K\eo/jbev7)(;
re
iroTrjpLa, diredcovfjiaê
Be dv
avrcov
ôvKovro. rovro
d7ro(f)epe(T6ao
BcKaioraroî
rpl^ eliravro'^ M.atavBpiov6 KXeofiev7j";
Be
eBcKalov,/jLaOcov
XajSeiv fiev BiBofJueva
ovk
dvBpMv yiverat,^
09
o
"Ke\eve
avrov
ocra
Kal Bl"^Kal
BcBov^
dWoLcrc
ft)9
dcrrMV
rodv
/3a9 eVt
rcfjLcopiTjv,
evprjorerau
elvat e(f)rj
dfjbeivov
e(p6pov";
rfj %7rdprrj
rov
diraWdcrcrea-Oai
rj dXXov
14:9
eK
rri"^
Xva
TleXoTTOvvrjaov,
rivd ZiTraprcijrecovKaKov
iêKrjpvâvM.aLdvBpcov. rr)v
XvXoaojvn
TiepaairrapeBocrav
3
"Who
rather
chairs
with
them,"
carry
"carried
in palanquins."
than
See ch. 144.

for the
richer
carried camp
Persians
(Athen.
xii. 514
a),
did
Sennacherib
is used
1552.
^
eousness
bribe !
they
V.
H.
for the
iv.
is representedon
before Lachish
seated
he had
as
(^lian.
Athenians
as
Slaves
on
stools
Deipn.
older
12).
So
bas-relief
chair which
rov";
^dfiLov
êlvov rov
y) avrov
firj dvaTreio-y
yeveaOai.^ ol 8' viraKovcravre^

Be
ol
Sdjmov (Tayr]vevcravre";
dvBpcov. ixrrepcp
eprjfxov eovcrav
^
i.e. to
thraklom
rescue
to the
Greek
Persians
at
state
some
from
risk to
themselves.
^
"Having netted;" see vi. 31. The

netting,however, could not have been
have
must
very complete,or else Otanes
island
as
repeopled the
very effectually,
a
few years
afterwards
Samos
furnished
Si^pocpopico sixty ships to the leaders of the Ionic

revolt.
in Aristoph.Birds,
Strabo (xiv.p. 945) ascribes the
in this sense
depopulationof the island to the t3^ranny
of
fresh definition of extreme
rightSyloson,and quotes a proverb,eK-rjrt
^vXoauvTos
refuse
for a Spartan to
a
evpvx(^phcarried with
"
him, and
EMPIRE.
PERSIAN
THE
III.]
301
6 o-Tparrjyof; ÔTdv7)";
Ka\ avyKaroLKicre
"k
dvryv
ij/jîvKarekaê voarjcratra alSota.
6'^Loôvelpovfcal vovcrov
re
fjuevTOi y^poviid
lâ^vXcovcot150
ol'ô/juevov
Sdfiov(TTpaT6v/jiaT0"; vavriKov
direarrjaav^
ev
irapeaKevacrêvof
Kapra
'EttI Se
ol
rjp'XêKOI
TTJ
eiTTCi
eV
rapa'^fi
Tr]v
rotovSe.
eiroirjcrav
rco
Mdyo^;
re
Kai
'^povM
irokiopKir^virapeaKevdôvTO,Kai
k(o";
raora
eiMâveo^direarriaav,
yvvalKa 6/caaT0";
/jlio.v
pLriTepa"^ eêXovre^,
iireire he
iXdvOavov.
7roteovr6"i
yap
iravri
tovtw
ev
eTraveaTrâav,
iv Saw
ra?
rod
eic
Se XotTra?
ra?
ecovrov
olklcov,
TrpooreâipetTo
rrjv i/SovXeroetc rcov
dirdaa^ avvayayovre^^
aLTOiroLov
direTrviâvrrjv Se julav6KacrT0";
dvacaoalrov
Be avTd";, Xva jirj aêwv top
direTTviâv
eâipelro'
151
6 Aapeco";,
Be rdora
cruXXeâ? iracrav
kol
/jLco(TQ)(Ti.^
7rv66/jLevo";
e7re\daa"^ Be iirl
iir avrov^,
Bvva/xcvecrrparevero
Tr]v ecovrov
^povTiôvra^ ovBev Trj"^ 7roXiopKi7j";.
rrjv âjSvXojva iiroXiop/cet
dvaâlvovre^
rov^
/carcop'êovTo /cal
XwviOi
Kai
avTov,
TL"i
TlepcratevOavra,
r]piea";,
"^
eirl
yap
eireav
Babylon
521 under
rrpo/xa'êcdvaf;
avTMV
aXX'
tovto
r]iJuiovoL TeKCdcn."^
revolted
twice
"
Nidinta-Bilu, who
first in
b. c.
called himself
Nebuchadrezzar, son of Nabonidos,

and (afterten months, as we learn from
the contract -tablets)
was
captured and
in Babylon by Dareios
put to death
himself, B.C. 520 ; and again in B.C. 515
under
the
Armenian
of
Arakhu, son
Khaldita, M-ho also pretended to be
Nebuchadrezzar,but who was within the
year taken and impaled by Intaphernes,
the Mede, after the previous capture of
Babylon. Neither event, as recorded in
the Behistun
Inscription,agrees with
of Herodotos
tlie account
asserted
; and
doubt
Ktesias
correctly that the

described
Herodotos
by
reallytook
siege
the
time
in
of
when
Xerxes,
place
Zopythe
of Babylonia, was
ros,
governor
killed by rebels,and his son
Megabyzos
mutilated
himself, and so avenged his
father.
Comp. i. 183. The first siege
is probably that
of Babylon by Dareios
ascribed by Herodotos
i.
to Kyros ; see
"
190, note
Zopyros or
no
2.
"
It is unlikely that
Megabyzos
could
have
KarrjcrOe6)
either
been.
tovto
rore
elrre
the
tl
eiTO"^.
to
crrpartrjv
rrjv
"
diraXXdacrecrOe
ovk
Kai
aiprjaere
yap
â^vXcovlcov
tl^
tmv
â/3v-
ol
retpêo?
Aapeiov
KareaKwirrov
elire
rov
satrap of Babylonia, the
one
army
of their
(ch. 160), after the mutilation

Orientals
persons.
mutilated
of
Oxus
to
by a
destroy the
find
we
from
an
the
beyond
of Dareios
army
story told
same
of
Kanishka,
not to
Lalitaditya,
Latin
Sextus
Tarquinius,
recognisein it, as Sir H.
Kashmirian
the
speak
the
Sakan
73).
idea
Firoz, the Indian
the Persian
and
in ch.
taken
was
made
to
as
under
serve
Polysenos(vii.11) the
mutilation
the
attempt
and
dislike to
(so of Gomates
men
According
other
of the Persian
commander-in-chief
of the
it is easy
Rawlinson
to
says,
"standard
Oriental
tale."
8
sent
The
is made
could
women
into
the
of the
easilyhave
country, and
children
no
been
mention
Avhile
Babylon
spacious city with gardens and
abundant
stores
of grain. In the two
revolts under
Dareios, Babylonia, and
off the Persian
not Babylon only, shook
and
not
was
yoke,
Babylon
besiegedtill
was
after two
successive
Bilu outside
defeats
the walls.
of Nidinta-
HERODOTOS.
302
152
eXelv
eovcra
rj crrpartrj
iracra
ov
(rocfîa/jbara
Aapeto^;'aXV ovS* ")9

koL
7reLp7jcrd/jLevo";y
crocpLafiacri
69
avrov;
dWoicn
re
a"êa";,
dXka
Brj Kol Tfp JLvpo^ etXe crêa?,Kal tovtm
eireLprjOr).
yap
ol6"^re rjv
BeiVM"^ rjcravev ^v\afcf]aioi â^vXcovtot, ouSe o'(f)ea"i
el/coa-ro) fXTjvl
ivOavra
eXelv.
tm
M.6"ya^vôvrovrov
TicoiTvpw
o?
cTrra
rco
TMV
dvhpo)Viyevero tmv top M-dyov fcareXovTMv, tovtm
M.eyal3vôv iracSl ZcoTTvpMiyeverorepa^ rohe' rcov ol acroôpcov
ereKe.
co? he ol eâyyeXdrjzeal viro
dmo-rLTj'^
avro"^
rjfjLLOPcovfjila
elSe ro l3pe"ô^,
IBovcn /jUrjSevl
6 ZftJTTupo?
direiira^ rotcrt
^pdêtv
ehvvaro
ro
09
eXelv
eôvXevero.
yeyovo"s
cTLfio'^ Tj
reKelv
rr]V
eXcov
(Tvv
r)/jbtovov.
rrjv
yap
009
he
irep
rov
lâ^vXcovlovprjixara,
rj/juLOvot reKcocn,
rare
eBoKec
Zcoirvpaf
(j^rjjjirjv
deS
ol
eKelvov
ehoKec
ro
reLyo"^
elvai
elirelv Kal
re
/jLop(7Cfj,ov elvai
Kdpra
iroXXov
'TToielrai rrjv â^vXcova

eôvXevero, okccx;
rcfi(pro, dXXo
Kal
avryv
ro
ecovrou
al dyaOoepyiai69
Tlep(Tr](TL
ovK
icppdêro
epyw
fjuev vvv
el 8'
irpof; rd
ol
dXcoecovrd)
tjStjrfj
dXlaKecrOac, irpocreXdwv Aapelov drreTrvvOdvero
rrepliroXXov
co";
ravrrjv
â^vXcov
âûXcjvL
he
/cao
erredv
dp'â";
ecjyycre,
Kar
dXaxreaOat, 7rpo9
155
kol
iviavrov
kol
Jâ^8v\o)Viov";.Kalroi Trdvra
tov";
7rdcra";fji7jâvd";
eTreTroirjKei
KOI
154
he /juyvayv
av
eirra
ovhafJba
eXirlôyv
tj/jllovov reKelv.
hLe\rfX,v6oTO"i
o
7]87j
Aapeto? re TjcrâWe
hwarrj
153
[book
ecrrai'
epyov
to
irpoaco
irvOofJievo'^
eXetv.
re
avro";
Kdpra
el
earai
ev
yap
fieydOeof;
rLjJiMvrai.
rolai
dXXco
elval fiLv
vTro'êcpiTjvTrotrjaac,
evOavra
Xco^riadixevo"^
ev
avrofjLoXrjaeie"9 avrov^.
1
eoivrov
hwaro^;
ecovrov
Xcoârac Xco^tjv dvrjKeorrovdiroeXafjypM7rotr}(Td/jLevo"^
rd (ora
Kal rrjv ko/jltjv KaKa)";
ecovrov
rr)v plva Kal
rajjLOiV yap
Kal /jLao-riya)aa"i
rjX6e irapd Aapelov. Aapeco^;he
ireptKelpaf;
lh(bv dvhpa hoKcjucorarov
"K
XeXcajSrifjievov,
Kdpra /3apect)(;
rfveiKe
dve/Scoaere Kal elpero fMiv 6crri"iecrj
rov
re
Opovov dvaTrrjh^craf;
Kal 6 ri Trotrjcravra.
he elire
6 Xco^rjadfievo^;
0
ovk
ecrn
ovro^
hvva/jii(;
hrja)he hiaOelvav
ifjue
dvrjp,on fir) av, ray ecrn
roaavrrf
ovhe Tt9
aXXorplcovo) âcrcXev rdhe epyaarai, dX\! avro"; iyo)
heivov n
Kaavplov^ Uepaycn KarayeXdv.^^
ifiecovrov,
iroieojxevo';
S' dfJielêro o)
o
alcryiarco
a'êrXiwrare dvhpcjv,epyo) ra"
hid
KoXXtcrrov
eOeo,
rov"^
ro
crecov(^0.9
rroXiopKeofJievov^
ovvopba
hiaOelvai.
ri h\ m
creo
dvrjKecrrax;
XeX(o/37jfMevov
/jidraie,
rov
*'
'*
6d(T(T0v ol TToXe/jiioi
Trapacrnjaovrai
;
^pevMV
(Tewvrov
;^^
hiacftOelpa^
Ktesias,not
without
kco";
6 he elire "el
reason,
denied
ovk
i^"7rX(o"Ta";
rcjv
jjuev roi
the truth
of this.
vireperlOea
PERSIAN
THE
HI.]
dv
ovk
Trotrjcrecv,
^
â\6fji"vo";
eirpTjâ.rj^rjmv
âjBvXMva.
i"y(o/jlevfyap ""?
efieWov
ra
"^rj(j(D
Trpo^
e'êtv
iyo) iaeXOco
7)ixepr)";
303
5' iir
vvv
ir6pL"lhe"^'
rjv firj
tmv
i/ji"covTov
herjarj,
alpeofxev
ao)V
koI
to
auTOfioXijcrco
e?
rel'ô^;
e^w
rdBe eiraOov
irelcra'^
Kol
oofceo),
revêaOai aTpaTLr]"^.
ovrco,
to
69
fie
creo
vtto
cw?
avTou";
rdora
(7(êa";
EMPIRE.
cltto
T6t^09,
crv
-^9civ
SeKaTrjv rj/jLeprjv
69
TavTrj"i
Se, air
Tfj";ovSefiiaeaTao
Trj"iaewvTov
aTpaTtrj";,
Mprj d7roWv/jLevr]";,
'^Cklov'^
tclôvKaTa
KaXeo/jLeva^ 7rv\a"s'
Ze/jLipd/iLO^;
Ta"^
TauT7]";
Be
fi"Ta
diro
avTC";
dXkov^^
BeKciTT]ê'9 el3Sop,T]v
ty}^
KaTa
Ta";
Bicrîklov^
etKocrv
BcaXetireLV
e^B6fjb7)(;
KaTa
d'ya'ycbv
r^jxepa^;, koI
âXBaccov
Ta"i
lOeo)^
rjfjbiprjp
/SdXXeLv
avTOfxoXo^;.
etr)Te
71, iv.
is
; Od.
160
the
As
not
likelythat
Cp. ch.
full phrase
The
of Scmiramis
name
The
name.
veh), with
"
belongs
to Greek
ramis
was
The
on
of the
note
3), it is not
gate of Babylon bore the
(not Ninegate of Ninos
"
which
that the Greek
been
vir
(see i. 184,
romance
avTa
judgment."
i. 234.
Babylonian historybut
to
it is associated,shows
legend of
in the mind
Kissian
or
Ninos
and
Kosssei
Semi-
of the author.
gates ought
the east, towards

Kissii
tl
dXXa
ol
tovto
KaTa
TeTay-
irapaKX[vavTe"^
Tr)v
Beo/jLevo"^
tjkol.
OTeo
to
eirl
r)Kovorav,
dvfjibv{iir'
ea.)/3dXXetrôt
(i.84).
es
2
own
my
eV
eTreirovOei
to,
Te
irvpywv
oXiyov
fo)9
Be
KaTacTTaf;
"Of
eiKoo-Trjv
irepLîrpoa-
KeXeveiV
Kal avTOfioXeot e'9iKelvov^.

Zoyirvpof;
TTvXovpoi,
ireirovOevai
to)v
etr)Kal
Te
TaoTa
XcovLcov
diro
Kal
KdTco
tl"^
elpdiTeov
a"(;
Be
opeovTe^;
fjbevoL KaTeTpeôv
)iiv
ttjv
ovtol,
efiol
eiriTpey^rovTai
Ta";
âXavdypa"s' to Be
Bel Trocelv.^^ TdoTa 156
to,
lleparjcn/jLeXrjaet
TrvXa^, e7ricrTpe(f)o/jLevo";
Ta9
ct)9 Br)dX7)de(o";
e/xolTe Kal
evTeiXdfJbevo"^
r}ie iirl
ol
Be
Te
tolôv KaTo.
Ta";
ixoi
Tetô"!,
Kal
7
rvXa";.^
BoKeo),
K.i(r(Tta"i
ft)9
iyo)
KaXeofJLeva^
yap
evOevTev
rjyopeve
TeTpaKLcry^LXiov^,
fieTa
CFTpaTCrjv
Ta
ijjbeo
fieydXa epya diroBeâfievoVy
Kal
Kal
irvXecov
Br)
JâûXdiViot
tmv
TTiiXyv
KaTiaov
dfjbvveovTWV
firjTe
eêcv.
Tr\^
Tlepaa^;Be
to
7rpo9
^rjXlBa^
eav
dXXrjv
fxev
ttjv
tmv
firjBev
tclôv
Be
aXXoL'9
eirecTa
irvXa^y
KaXeo/jLeva"i
ol irpoTepoi
Be
tovto
irXrjv iy)(eipLBi(ov'
Be firjTe
eyovT(""v
fioc
dizo
lîvicov KaXeofieva^^ irvXa^;'
have
the mountains
(see ch. 91, note
Koivd
tcl
ecovTOv,
iraOelv
rjyov Br)
Ba/Sv-
tmp
KaTocKTiêTO, â9
eTeprjv
Be a^t
vtto
Aapelou
TdoTa
Be
Blotl
Khammuragas, the Kissian leader,

who conquered Babylonia and founded
a
dynasty there, first made
Babylon the
capitalof the country. However, Kis
the name
of a city in Babylonia,
was
now
Hymer
(a little to the east of
of gates of
Hillah). The
only names
Babylon as yet found on the monuments
3).
are
ellu,"the
and
illustrious,"
"the
gate
"
of the
goddess Zamama.
*
The locks were
pins of wood or iron,
which
dropped into holes,and had to lie
drawn
up when
the gate.
it
was
necessary
to
open
HERODOTOS.
304
ol aTraviardvat
crvfJi/SovXevcraL
Si
157
rrjv
i(f)aiV6T0
T7j"; aXoxTLo^.
TTopo^
[book
6^7]\eycov
T6
vvv
"
iyo) v/jllv
rfj arpaTifj
ayaOov, AapelrpSe Kal

KoX TLepa-rjac
ou
Srj ifjue
Kafcov
yap
fxeycarov
ye coSe Xw^rjcrdB avrov
irdcra^; Ta";
iTricTTafiat
SieôBov^;
fjL"vo"; KarairpotêraL'
Be
âlBvXwviot
rocavra
TMV
/SovXevfjbdrcov.^^
eXeye. ol
opeovre^;
iv
oiTwv
BoKC/JLcorarov
JJepcrrj(jt
dvBpa Tov
pcvo^; re koI
ecrrepr]koX
alfMarodvairecfivp/jLevov,
irdy^viXTTiaavre's
fxevov ixdariîre
Kal
Xeyeiv pbiv dXrjOea
(T"pt
eTrtrpdireadac
rjKeiv (rv/ji/jiaôv,
eroifjuoc
iBelro acêwv eBelro Be (TTpaTt7J";.
6 Be eireire avTcov
tojv
rjaav
TovTO
TrapeXaê,eTroiei rd irep rcG âpelcpcruveOiJKaro.iâyaâjSvXoovcot7]K(o
fieycarov
rrj BeKarrj rj/jieprjrrjv
y(bv yap
roLcrc
eireai
iovTe";
rd
Ta9
(TvyKeifJLeva'^, avn^;
Kal
Kareôvevae
lBovTe"; Be Kal
Aapelov
to
tovto
epyov
alveovre^.
r)/jiepa(;i^Tjyayee?
jxeva^
irdy^v irepi'âpel'^
tov";
Bia'^^îXlov
arparccoTecov
ol â/SvXdyvtot7rdvTe"; Zcoirvpov
Be
to
avrc^
BoaXcTTcov
Kal
Trpoetprj/nevov,
Be Kal
co?
TeTpaKta')(^tXlov";.
KaTecôvevaetov";
TrdvTa
Br)rjv ev
âfivXcovcoc
rjaav
tmv
iv (TTOfiacn
el')(ov
jjllv ol
6 Be BtaXtTTcov rjfiepa^
vTrrjperelv.
â/SvXcovlcove^rjyaye
rcov
eiriXe^diJievo';
Br) erot/jioc
irav
Aapeto)
evereiXaro
irape'ô/jiepov ojJLoia,
epya
Kal
JâffvXcovlcov
tmv
crrpanrjv
KVKXcocrdfMevo';
rov^
^tXtou?, toi)? irpcorov^
Be
rdâc, TouTov^
KaTecôvevcre./xadovre^;
158
Srj ouSet?
iireiTe
crrparcTjv,
"
toIctl
rd^
avyKet-
KVKXco(Td/jievo"
tovto
KaTepyaaTo,
Kal aTpaTdp'yr)^
1
â^vXcovlotcn Zcottu/oo?,
Kal
ovt6"^ o-(j)L
direBeBeKTo.
Be
Tet')(ô(j)vXa^
'irpo(TôXr)v
avyKelfJueva
Aapelov KaTa
iroieo/Jbevov Trept^ Tet'ô^?,ivOavTa
ol fiev yap â^vXcovtot
Br)irdvTa tov BoXov 6 Zcoirvpo^;
iêcfiaove.
dval3dvT"";iirl
Tel'Ô';
Tr)v Aapelov (TTpaTcyv
r)ixvvovTo
irpocrTe
to
Ta
to
fidXXovaav, 6 Be
/jLeva"i TTuXa?
Be
dva7reTdaa"^ e(Tr)Ke
Ba/SvXcovlcovot
Ato9
TOV
^r)Xov
Tdêi eKaaTO'^,
iirelTe
fxev
lepov
TO
Br)Kal
vvv
fiev
eKpdT7)(Te
tmv
irepLelXeKal
elBov
^
"9
â/SvXoyv
159
Td";
Z(:o7rvpo";
Kal
^Licrcrla^;
tov";
e?
Ilepcra?
to
ecovTov
'
to
See i. 181, note
6.
Dareids, Avhen
4.
Dareios
himself
''
This
Babylon
withstood
second
reign
ttj
to
Tel'ô'^
crcpecov
jiev
iTdaa"^ direGiracre'
See i. 192, note
the
iv
fl
BevTepovalpeOr).^
Aapelo"^Be
only apply
siege of Babylon during
Telô";.tmv
tov
e?
e(j"evyov
efjuadov
TrpoBeBofievoL.
ovtol
â^vXcovlcov,tovto
to the
to
7roLr)6ev,
ovtol
ot Be ovk
elBov,e/xevov
could
^r)XlBa"iKaXeo-
to
ovtco
irvXa^
ra?
Te
of
time
yap
Arakhu
revolted, and
not
was
another
of Xerxes, and
irpoTepov
present.
As
siege in
the
Herodotos
himself
APPENDICES.
I.
EGYPT.
oldest
the
Egypt, historically
It consists
the Nile.
by
mouth
but
The
been
the
; the
the
Serbonian
in
are
cultivated
now
the
bounded
by
The
Nile
now
the
heated
low
where
they
be
settled life
channels
still be
Cataract
about
desert
and
was
lines
absorb
on
sides
to
desolate
with
Delta,
"
canal
the
be
the
called
is confined
to
river,and
of the
is
shiftingsands of the desert.

receivinga singletributary
;
it is
air,
consequentlyonly
annual
during the
of the
moisture
all the
inundation, or
artificial
that
water-courses
both
four
bear
hours
barren
of
the east
waste
that
-worn,
witness
to
considerable
found
to
water
and
the
amount
of
it
in the
desert,one
is.
with
existence
rain ; and
Nile
the Second
two
Cairo, show
now
the
to
Gizeh, and
covered
former
of
fell into
once
the Delta
sides of it,from
forests that are

petrified
westward
of the pyramids
cliff'sare
by
that cultivation
irrigation,
not always the case.
possible. This, however, was
always the
pebbles,which
of the
rainfall,and
dispersedby
half and
not
and
bank
dry land, while
"
without
sea
year
ceased
now
Moeris, Egypt
the
limestone,or
the
upon
of the river which
to
fertility
both
times
the ancient
height has
have
the
valleys,and
torrents
are
traced
five miles
hour
which
of rivers and
; and
its
of the river extend
can
its
the south
owes
miles
encroached
become
part
of Lake
either
on
times
feeder
wholly prevent
the waters
The
mud
hills of
deserts
where
and
former
has
of the mouths
fields. To
flows for 1600
almost
in
the site of
Pharaohs,
classical
Fayilm, which
stripof
narrow
has
marks
land
the
the
of
age
lake
Yustif,the
and
the Delta
slowlyincreasing. Some
exception of
Bahr
depositedin comparativelyrecent
though
navigable streams
marshes
an
soil
triangleof
slightlysince
were
can
the
of the river ; and
year
so
entirelyof
the youngest.
countries,is geologically
of
the
The
others,
that the
wadis,or
boulders
of
and
mountain-
discovery of
308
APPENDIX
palaeolithic
implements
breccia
make
has
of
undergone have
numerous
the
el-Muluk,
Biban
and
Hamy
have
Fr. Lenormant
been
found
especiallyon
discovery was
knew
the
reasonable
mud
calculate
the soil left
Shafts
covered
at
by
depth
sand
would
seem
inches
in each
that
13,530
century, and
precarious,and
height
of
erected
by
the Delta
old.
years
Usertasen
tributaries,and
in
been
be
may
it in
year
entirely
six
ninety
-
1851-4, and
in
one
II.,a fragment of pottery
strata
of
soil which
below
feet
10
from
had
erected
was
the
increasingat
been
in
surface, it
the rate
of
3 '5
consequentlythe fragment of pottery

calculations,however, are
exceedingly
and
alluvial
feet
when
flowed
at
the
3000).
the Nile
much
soil has
around
(about B.C.
existence
no
year
in
Nile-
that
Such
I.
depositof
the statue,which
now
Heliopolisthe
at
between
had
As
depositshave
the
one
sunk
feet under
39
B.C., is
century
of
of Eamses
the desert.
from
fourteenth
of
the
deposited varies
by Hekekyan Bey
the colossal statue
near
Egyptian scholars,who
at which
were
the
Though
archaeology,
prehistoric
^
longerexist.
any
amount
more
of
than
the inundation
by
MM.
Cataract, and
Helwan.
certain
the rate
the
and
further
overlooks
can
and
Thebes;
at
Second
the
it
in 1868-9,
specimensof the
implements and chippings
neolithic
regard to
by the next.
places at Memphis
found
of
in
existed
Gizeh, El Kab,
at
age
Kings,
monuments
the
man.
prehistoric
age
collected
as
by
Murard, however,
of the
disputed by
Egyptian
of
neolithic
which
away
them,
is
first
doubts
and
different
the
south
taking place,since
carried
was
far
impossibleto
is
to year,
of
then
plateau
at
de
in 1869
Since
as
of the
more
It is
Yalley
or
first inhabited
was
in
Forest, and
geologicalindications,
changes the country
climatic
traces
no
relics of the
early epoch.
same
that
the Yicomte
and
discovered
other
as
it
place since
taken
Arcelin
well
as
Petrified
geographicaland
maintained
long
was
Egypt.
no
Thebes,
at
it clear that the
It
in
Kurnah,
Little
the
near
I.
base
All
was
accumulated
we
of
can
still fed
higher level
the
obelisk
say
is,that
by
than
to
number
it does
at
present.
^
to
of the
Many
the
Gizeh
historical
for
neolithic
age.
example,
remains, while
in
neighbourhood
mud
-brick
Embarak
the
wild
were
at
with
the flint weapons

of the
Roman
Sheykh Gebel
of
probably the work
who
destroyed it. The
fortress
tribes
belong
found
associated
are
Roman
the
flints
Those
at
worked
Rivers
of
the
great
flints discovered
in the
breccia
of
on
by
Gen.
the
north
Kurnah
temple
antiquity. See
Greg's papers
must
his
and
the
Pitt-^
side
be
of
Mr.
subject
in the Journal
of the Anthropological
Institute, x. 4, xi. 4 (May 1881, May
R.
P.
1882).
on
EGYPT.
In
level.
Thus,
just above
the heads
from
highest rise
rise at
the
em-hat
the
in
that the
reach
fertilising
of the
above
modern
features
civilisation
There
was
which
with
we
The
before
Egypt, of China, and of Babylonia

rivers.
Every attempt hitherto made
Race.
question.
the
racial
The
"
and
the
have
to
of the Delta
aff'ectedthe
with
have
long
populationof
foreigncaptives,the
Brugsch
introduced
highest
present.
country assumed
the
implements
stone
show
its
that
Egyptian
contrary, everything
; on
the
indigenousgrowth. And
the
to
date
of
of the earliest
the
to discover
ments
monu-
ages
ancient
all the
were
the ancient
Saites
world
creations
of
of
"
of great
tion
primitiveconnec-
Egyptians is
new
to
Nubian
blood
left descendants
of
the country.
married
still an
the
Hyksos
Even
the
foreignwives
were
in their
open
cannot
of Lake
but
have
conquering princes
and
came
probably
peopled Egypt
from
of
think, of Libyan origin. At
element, the
veins, the
in the natives
twenty-fifthdynasty
of the twenty -sixth
is inclined
a
had
dominion
eighteenthdynasty
the
the
the
certain,however, that after the age of the Old Empire

ceased
to be
of the
race
Thus, the Pharaohs
pure.
Menzaleh, and
of the
of
affinity
dynasty seem
Phoenicians
catastrophehad
It is
dominant
twelfth
Before
has failed.
them
between
far above
now
the
civilisations
"
of the
the inundation
acquainted implies unnumbered
are
previous development.
in
evidence
of
at
since the
found
abroad
reached
had
be
been
south
formed, and
was
Egypt
no
from
having
its
high perfectionit
the
that attained
to
is
introduced
point to
to
man
are
its
the
of
to
channel, still very visible,
was
in
probably
are
already mentioned.
seems
of
earliest traces
it
the
Amen-
annuallyinundated.
then
its old
forsook
level of the inundation

The
the
plainsof Ethiopia,which
river,were
was
above
reign of
fourth
king
the level to which
was
Assuan, the First Cataract
of
south-east
Nile
inches
the
eighteenthdynasty,however,
of the
the
of
Cataract
(aboutthirtymiles
Semneh
at
reached, and
bank,
( Syene),and
of
inscriptions
dynasty,and
that this
show
Cataract),
happened
either
on
First
feet
27
Ethiopiawas
twelfth
the
to Assuan
Silsilis,
Certain
dynasty, found
the accession
caves
which
at
or
Silsiieh,
river
of the
III. of the
Second
then
Gebel
date
the
present day.
thirteenth
line of water-worn
of its former
sittingfiguresof the great rock-cut temple,

channel it has scooped out for itself;while we
depth of the
actuallydetermine
removed
it evidence
of the
the
proves
can
Abu-Simbel,
at
left behind
has
places the river
some
309
Ethiopia,
Semitic, or,
all events
as
they
Greek, into the population of Egypt.
310
The
is
type of features presented by the

different
essentially
later
period; and
those
dolichocephalic,
are
brachycephalic. The
Old
Empire
"
the
colour
Caucasian
showed
Egyptian
his
of
Nubian.
On
between
skin
were
in
once
more
than
social contact
it
seems
sister of the
dialects
the
"
language as
as
side,and
We
speaking
the
the
off from
careful distinction
allied forms
another.
one
Hamitic," but
and
the
Moreover,
of
speech
the
logical
philo-
Libyan, Haussa, and

of the Semitic
parent-speech
like,class
we
Galla
modern
of the
if
may,
autochthonous
as
were
and
Egyptian language presents many difficulties,

the
probable that either it or its parent -speechwas
present materials
our
negro,
the Old
one
other.
the
him
draw
last the
are
races
with
parent-speechof
the
on
to
painted white or pale yellow.

relationship
question,since linguistic
the
that
vaguely
the
Up
mark
effectually
Libyans,who
lighton
to
the monuments
hand,
reddish-
forehead,and
whatsoever
would
alone
the
positionof
though
Empire
stock.
Mediterranean
no
casts
nothing
proves
dynasty
close of the Old
ethnologistshave
what
to
resemblance
no
and
belongs
or
the other
him
Language
on
He
complexion.
termed
the sixth
broad
hair,full nostrils,
smooth
tempered mouth,
brown
subsequent
the
to
of
monuments
physiological
type of the Egyptian of the
tion
civilisaof the founders, that is,of Egyptian art and
of a somewhat
short,thick-set man, with massive, good-
is that
"
the
earlier than
Egyptian skulls
while
Empire
of the Old
monuments
presented by
that
from
are
far
I.
APPENDIX
the
Egyptians
idioms
and
their
nothing is thereby explained. In fact,so

and knowledge are concerned,the Egyptians
isolated
their
as
civilisation.
own
Geography. Egypt naturallyfalls into two divisions : the Delta,

formed
by the mouths of the Nile,in the north ; and the land fertilised
the Delta
and
the First Cataract,in the south.
by the Nile, between
"
Below
Syene
of the
triangleformed
the
upon
dyke,
"
near
that
of
after
times
which
by
he
had
of
Osiris,in
formed
one
under
the
the
or
Empire
to
built
the
may
by
stillbe detected
channel.
its western
of
which
be
buried.
known
of This
became
the
as
apex
Menes
by constructinga
Here
Abydos.
younger
now
miles southwards
Middle
river
At
This, the birthplaceof Menes,
of the
mound
Nile
of which
neighbourhood
dignitydesired to
huge
Nubia.
Memphis,
the
from
the
and
hundred
Tini
suburb
mere
stood
Delta
in
are
confiningthe
so
was
we
the remains
"
Memphis
the
reclaimed
Kosheish,
sufficient wealth
About
First Cataract
Mitrahenny, and
than
graves
the
ground
Older
tomb
and
every
the
The
Kom
and
was
in
the
Egyptian
of
accumulated
es-
Sultan.
Abydos stood Thebes,

metropolisof Egypt, and
and
EGYPT.
the
of
district
Subsequently,the
where
the
eighteenthand
or
extended
town
the
from
east
the
to
and
"
southern
half
side of the
First
the
to
Egyptian
of
the
In
Egypt.
Suan
Cataract,was
Abu), the
Ramses
and
II.,
"
Hatasu
temples built by Seti I. at Kurnah, by Queen

el-Bahri,and by Amenophis III. farther south, rose
of the city. In the classical era
the vast necropolis
bank,
west
Medinet
the
name
nineteenth
even
III. (now
palace of Ramses
Ramesseum,
perhaps the tomb of
temple
Memnonium
the
villagestood on the spot

Empire ; indeed, it is possiblethat the population
still
at that
mainly Nubian.
early epoch was
of the Old
time
in the
kings of
whether
is doubtful
dynasties. It
the
gloryunder
attained its chief
311
the
at
Thebes
Deir
at
its
gave
the
south, on
extreme
of
foot
Assuan,
Syene, now
the elephant isle,
Ab,
or
"
oppositeto the island of Elephantine,called

small
the sixth dynasty. Two
by the Egyptians,from which came
of Elephantine acquired the reputationof sanctity
islands southward
of
and one
at least as
early as the twelfth and thirteenth dynasties,
"
them, Senem,
Bigeh-Konosso,in
now
B.C., communicated
Philae
its
the
became
soon
having been
granitecliffs and
of the
Egyptian
monarchs
centuries
of Philse.
Egypt, the reputed tomb of

the decay of Abydos.
The
Philae
between
third
and
; and
furnished
Syene
and
obelisks,the sphinxes,the colossi,
for the
monuments
of
centre
religious
boulders
and
fourth
neighbouring island
the
transferred, to it after
Osiris
material
sanctityto
the
the
other
earlydate
the
the
at
great
which
worked
be gathered from
the fact that the so-called
they were
may
building may
granite-temple,close to the Sphinx of Gizeh, whose
of blocks which
have
preceded the reign of Menes, is constructed
have
must
been
of the
Southward
Cush
or
Ethiopia.
dynasty,while
and
Assuan.
brought from
Cataract
First
Nubia
Usertasen
III. fixed
now
Thothmes
river at
The
; and
part of the
the
and
above
again
of the sixth
kingdom
boundaries
that
of the
empire
at
the Prince
Egyptian officer,entitled
in inscriptions
of Kush," and first named
of Thothmes
I.,whose capital
far south as Napata, governed the country up to the age of the
as
was
tions
destiny. The most perfectremains of Pharaonic fortificatwenty-first
Semneh
Kummeh
formed
Nubia,
was
existingare
the
"
an
fortresses
of
sun-dried
brick
erected
III. at Kobban,
oppositeDakkeh, and on both sides

miles south of the Second
Cataract.
Semneh, thirty-five
division
of
Egypt
into
Upper
and
Lower
king, who
precedingMenes, the first known
(B.C.5004). Lower Egypt, called To Meh or
dates
united
To Mera
from
the two
"
"
by
of the
the
age
kingdoms
the northern
APPENDIX
312
country"
extended
"
consequentlyincluded
of the Old
It
tribes of Western
Asia
(whence Mizraim,
or
Egypt).
The
neighbourhood of
the
which
the
Mendesian, Bukolic
of which
"
miles
from
into the
two
only
the
mouth
are
Goshen, with
and
On
now
known
with
the aid of
Jerusalem.
Great, is
the
led from
Tanis
and
To
or
Ees,
"
is
prefixed,
pa
Lower
the
Egypt,
to
"
subdivided
was
land
of
or
nome
a
into
by
managed
a
same
an
the
monarchs
the
marshy
into
the fortified
The
Assuan,
to
and
with
article
Pathros.
small
Like
of
states
constituted.
was
uu
and
(pehu),
the
To
"
numerous
of
as
districts, hesoph in
or
Egypt
known
was
Greek
civil and
either
road
high-
edge of the Mediterranean.
its
capital,
lands
site
priestOnias,
temple to that of
Pelusium
nomes
or
the
was
Each
cultivated
or
the
land,
the
vated
portionof cultimilitaryadministration
hereditarygovernor
usually termed
the
king.
(hik),
Under
o-rpaTrjyoi,
the
presided
affairs of the province being

religious
high-priestsof the principaltemples, assisted by
staff of
the
time
were
ten
Jewish
rival
appointed by
(mer-nut-zdt-to),
the
by
hands
under
which
the
the
Hebrew
its nut
canals.
cTna-TpaTrjyos
of TOTrapxtai,
The
in
these
numerous
the
by
was
nomarch
Ptolemies
over
watered
to
the historic
fertilised by the Nile, the marsh
of the
far from
represent the
which
founded
"
the
divided
Kanopic branch,
country," which,
the southern
was
Egyptian, supposed
prehistoric
age out of
nome
or
Beni-Suef
originalof
it
through
lay the land of

Zoan, Bubastis,Pharbaethus,
Pithom,
Daphnae
Upper Egypt, extending from

Kem^,
by
part of the Delta
to Palestine,along the
"
the
to
Pelusiac,Tanitic,
representedby
now
Ptolemy Philometor, raised
Egypt
"
was
el-Yehudiyeh,where
Tel
From
north
channels
the
The
Alexandria
In the eastern
the
main
seven,
navigable.
now
its cities of Tanis
as
the
Lower
established
originally
The
Heliopolis(near Cairo),not
or
in Hebrew
is.Upper and
in
was
were
of which
Abukir.
near
sea
Semitic
or
and Kanopic,
Phatnitic,Sebennytic,Bolbitinic,
or
auspices of Alexander
inlet
south, and
Amu
called Matsor
Migdol
eighteenthdynasty.
flowed
Nile
"
from
of the
that
matsors,"
two
in the
Suez
of the
founders
the
attacks
line of fortresses
stretched
line
and
Delta, occupiedin the time
of the
the
from
by
"
Beni-Suef,
to
hippopotamus,crocodile,and
long-forgotten
the
defended
was
Mediterranean
the marshes
Empire by
papyrus.
the
from
I.
the
and
prophets,scribes,astrologers,
nome
was
composed
number
of
list at
Edfu
nomes
further
of groups
varied
mentions
subdivided
of towns
at
different
into
sacristans.
a
At
certain number
and villages.
(tottol)
periods.
thirty-nine, nineteen
Thus
being
the hieroglyphic
in
Lower
314
APPENDIX
UPPER
I.
EGYTT"
Continued.
NOMES.
Capitals.
Egyptian.
Egyptian.
Greek.
Ha
19. NehtKhent
Herakleopolites.
Khnensn,
Pi
her
Greek.
or
Herakleopolis
/Ahnas el\ Medineh.
Magna.
Shefni
(Copt.Hnes).
Pa.
21. Neht
Ha-bennu.
Meri
or
Tum,
Meitum.
Shed (Pi-Sebek).
20.
Peht,
including
hArsinoites.
(To-sheor)
22.
Lower
Anbu-hator
Sebt-hat
("thewhite
wall ").
Memphites.
2. Aa.
Ament.
SepiRes.
SepiEmhit.
Ka-sit.
Ament.
.
9.
At-pi,
Ka-Kem.
11. Ka-Hebes.
10.
12.
Krokodilo-
polis.
Aphroditopolis.
( Men-nofer^
Ka-Theb
{Medum
Medinet
Sekhem-t.
Nomos
Saites.
Saites.
Xoites.
Ni Ent Hapi.
Zoka.
Sai.
Khesauu.
Sonti-nofer.
Atfieh.
Memphis.
vil/ Various
\ lages.
Kerkasoros.
Apis.
Kanopos.
Near Abukir.
Sa el-Hager.
X.E. of Sais.
Sais.
Xois.
Metelis.
el-Mask(^ huta.
Abusir.
Tell Atrib.
?
/Tel
Sethroites.
Pi-Tum
Busirites.
Athribites.
Kabasites.
P-Usir-Neb-tat.
Ha-ta-Hir-ab.
Ka-hebes.
Busiris.
Athribis.
Kabasos.
Sebennytes
Superior.
Theb
Sebennytos.
Semennud.
Heliopolis.
Near
Tanis.
San.
13. Hak-at
Heliopolites.
14. KhentAbot.
Tanites.
el-
Fayum.
and
Letopolis
Letopolites.
Libya.
Egypt.
I ("good place").
Abot.
Hipponon.
Aphroditopolites.Pa Neb-tep-ahe.
Matennu.
Arabic.
(Sethroe)
(Pithom).
en-Nuter.
{ Anu
(On)
Pi-Ra.
and
(Zoan) or
pi Ramses
!Zan
Zan
Cairo. ^
(Raamses)
15. T-hut.
Pi -T-hut.
Hermopolites.
\ Paba-Neb-tat
Hermopolis.
or
Mendes.
18. Khar.
Mendesios.
17. Sam -hut.
Diospolites.
Pi-khun
Bubastites.
Pi-Bast.
Bubastis.
Butikos or
Phtheneotes.
Pa-Uz
Buto.
Pharbfethites.
Sheten.
Pharbsethos.
18. Am
Khent.
Pehu
Pa-ToNuz.
19. Am
or
20.
[
)
Lapt.
Tatu.
en-Amun.
j Tmey
did
el-Am-
(?).
Takhnamunis
or
Diospolis.
/ Tel Basta
\ (Zagazig).
Horbet.
named
Anbufortified part was
The
Moph and Noph
Thuk.
i.
wall."
"white
hat
also
or
was
(See
(modern Tel-Monf). Memphis
called Kha-nofer,"the goodappearance;" 104).
2
Makha-ta, "land of the scales;" and
Brugsch would identifyHeliopolis
house
of
of
or
Pi-Ra, on the north side of On, with
Ha-ka-Ptah,
worship Ptah,"
whence
Tel
the
Greek
el-Yehudiyeh.
perhaps
MyvTrros.
*
Contracted
' '
into
EGYPT.
315
Chronologyand Histoiij.Egyptian chronologyis

"
and
witliout
else than
materials
more
than
periodprecedingthe
seventh
All
state
can
we
at
possess
system of guess-work. We
years.
we
present
be
must
full of
difficulties,
date
to
content
little
be
can
the
by dynastiesrather than by
certaintyis that the chronology,
century
with
B.C.
considered,is an enormously long one, and that the earlier

historically
Our authorities are
dynastiesmust be placed at least 6000 years ago.
The
most
partly classical,
important is Manetho
partlymonumental.
"Beloved
of Thoth
"), a priest of
(in Egyptian Mei en-Tahuti
"
(B.C.284by Ptolemy PJiiladelphus
intrusted
Sebennytos, who was

246) with the task
the historical works

translatinginto Greek
work
is
contained
in the Egyptian temples. UnfortunatelyManetho's
lost,and we have to depend for our knowledge of it upon the meagre
and
sometimes
made
by Josephus, Eusebius,
contradictoryextracts
Julius
of
Africanus,ând
Eusebius
George Syncellus.^
Africanus
professto give
and
with
Egyptian dynasties,
the
cases
The
composed.
totals of
time
the
is most
they
with
which
the
said to have
are
monumental
condition, and
the
them
Egyptian
that
caution.
down
historian
likelyto
want
of other
must
be based
it may
That
be
monuments.
numbers
contained
intent
with
that of the
as
on
spond,
corre-
much
this
himself
us
in
in
corrupt
very
be
it must
Christian
Old
writers
received
have
who
the
Testament, and
quently
conse-
were
the
possible. Nevertheless,in
as
to
is
altogether. It
reconcilingthe chronologyof
all attempts
authorities,
upon
to
come
Moreover, the
curtail it
omitted
are
list has
were
observed, the
Manetho
always
not
were
unfrequentlyirreconcilable
Sometimes, too, reigns for
not
evidence
Manetho's
handed
they
of certain
reigned,are
of the
statements
extreme
numbers, however, do
duration
plain,therefore,that
with
of whom
of the monarchs
dynastiesagree with the

added
together. But
reigns comprised in them, when
serious is,that the names
of the kings,and the length of
the
even
have
we
and
lasted,and in many
each
time
length of
regnalyears
names
does
nor
what
and
names
the
list of the
Manetho's
us
Egyptian chronology
restore
imperfectreproductionof Manetho, to whom,

distribution of the kings into dynastiesis due.
faithfully
reported the
at the
Bisho})of Emm;ui.s(Nikoj)olis)
beginning of the third century. Only
fragments of his work on Chronology in
live hooks
have
been
preserved. (See
Routh, ReliquiocSacrce, ii.)
"^
i.e.
the
Patriarch
His
down
iaiu
of
work
to
evidence
monu-
"cell-companion" of
Constantinople,a.d.
was
813
of the
continued
by Theophanes
from
the
the
800.
285
Isaur-
316
ments
been
His
they
have
names
of
reached
the native
the
in
are
us,
detected
generallybe
can
main
under
The
correct.
their
Greek
monumental
the
disguises,
dynastieshas received full confirmation,and the chronology

rather to err on the side of defect than
the Sebennyticpriestseems
Startled by the long chronologyManetho's
list necessitates,
excess.
scheme
of
histories
compiled from them

abundantly proved by the decipherment of the inscriptions.
statements, notwithstandingthe imperfectstate in which
rather,perhaps,of
or
"
has
"
I.
APPENDIX
of
scholars
Egyptian
M.
contemporaneous.
were
that
shown
this
that
formerly imagined
the
is not
Mariette's
Thus
case.
several
of
the
dynasties
have
researches, however,
the
theory which
made
the
dynasty reign at Elephantine,while the sixth was

reigning at
by the discoveryof monuments
Memphis, has been overthrown
ing
belongthe two dynastiesin both
to
places; and the discoveryof the
fifth
colossi of the thirteenth
upsets the scheme

with
of the
if the lists of Manetho
them,
first
the
occupied Tanis
before
or
were
after the
list of
to
which
several
latter.
No
Mariette
should
says,
find in
same
way
it,and
added
so
seven
we
or
should
one
have
reckon
to
eight independent kings
who
ought,if
many
successive
*
Manetho
had
not
royal families
'
dodecarchy
to
would
the twenty-fifthand
dynasty coming between
the Theban
princes,the rivals of the
finally,
their
periodsin
place before
the
or
after the
seventeenth."^
historyof Egypt, it is true, when
more
is
dynasties.
probable, however,
If at
any
priestsconsidered
annals
M.
line of
successive
It
fact,as
kings was rulingin the country ; but it is clear that

line
Manetho
his epitomisersstruck out all except the one
or
considered
a
catalogue of
was
legitimate,and so drew
up
one
either
the
with
have
twenty-sixth; and
Shepherds,would take
than
In
ous
contemporane-
collateral
twenty-thirdthe
the
were
dynasty was
Egyptian priest; similarlythe
the
count, at least,as
There
this
fourteenth.
contain
in
contemporary
disregardedthem,
the
which
Xois,
Tanis, near
or
we
dynasties,
the twenty-first,
the dynasty of high-priests
which
monuments) reignedat Thebes, while the twenty-
after
or
learn from
(aswe
who
before
"
San
dynasty at
accordingto
Xoites
the
Theban
of Manetho.
mention
period there
gaps
occur
between
by
Manetho
Aperqu de VHistoire
some
of
the
dynasty which the Egyptian

in the
be passedover
necessarily
no
was
it would
legitimate,
Indeed, of one such periodwe
is made
that
of
the
ancienne
so-called
d'^gypte,
p.
have
actual
proof.
dodecarchy,when,
Q7.
EGYPT.
for
than
more
the
twenty-fifth.And
isolated
an
according
with
the
The
case.
the
is still further
and
only the
have
the
of
of
trustworthythan
or
to
Hutefa
of the
tablet
the
not
fifth
example of the way in

has alreadybeen noticed.
changes
places; thus, to
the
is omitted
Keka
chronologymake
Kheneres, for
by
Nepherkheres
makes
of Binothris
successor
which
the earlier monarchs
; and
in
Sakkarah, is omitted
dynasty (though he
and
for the
in the fourth
of
Old
Empire
of Africanus
those
the
Middle
Nebkara
shorten
to
an
regnalyears
In commemorating
the
of
Eusebius.
or
Kheops,
this is
time, and the interval
by
years
close
account
the
that
instance, which,
of the list in many
out
successor
the seventh
and
Bainuter),
466
or
the
rise of
Noferkara
dynasties,
end of the second
Noferkafra
or
391
for
of
immediately
think
to
years,
the
domination
follow
to
between
efforts of Eusebius
The
instance,the Tefa
at
750
people during
dropped
earlier
his excerpts less
him
to
Ratat-ef,the
fifth.
its
the
reason
hardly sufficient
reduced
Eeigns,too,
in the
of
no
dynasty,and
eleventh,seems
the third ;
is
there
interval
sixth
undergone by Egypt
take
under
was
Africanus, intervened
to
with
Empire
Egypt
years,
twenty -sixth dynasty is made
The
Assyria.
upon
twenty
317
he reduces
of the
or
the number
country the priests
Thus
at
temples compiled selected lists of them.
of sixty-five
of
Abydos Seti I. is representedas honouring the spirits
his predecessors,
beginningwith Menes and ending with the last king of
of
various
the
dynasty,the kings of the eighteenthdynasty,who are made

twelve.
At
to follow immediately,being reckoned
as
Karnak, again,
Thothmes
III. is picturedmaking offerings
to the images of sixty-one
list of kings,discovered at Abydos,
of his predecessors
; while a second
the twelfth
temple of
in the
omissions.
who
II.,repeats the list given by Seti,with
Sakkarah, too, in the tomb
At
flourished
Ramses
under
Ramses
eternal life in the presence

The
principles
upon
unknown
to
"
of
which
Certain
see
selected
lists were
builder
of the
all,but in other parts of the lists the
those
probably
who
ancestors.
in
At
the
some
deceased
is
specialway
all events, it is
one
brought
were
Tunari,
to
kings of Egypt.
drawn
up
are
still
Menes, the founder
as
great pyramid, occur

chosen
names
who
the lists
are
of these selected
to
have
have
found
relation
spiritual
supposed
in
different.
are
reputed to
were
which
into
few
admitted
man
the earlier
Possiblythe priestsselected those monarchs

shrines in
to the particular
been benefactors
more
dead
prominent kings,such
the
priestnamed
the
of
fifty-eight
these
empire,or Kheops,
of the
them
us.
II.,we
of
with
been
that
temple-lists
his
is
APPEKDIX
318
in the
embodied
from
the
sketch
derived
and
of Herodotos
Mykerinos
is
is
2000
repeated,which
earlier
to
with
incompatibility
its utter
the
11,340 years, the Greek
historian
has
only is his arithmetic

togetherreignsand generations.
It is
possiblethat
the
yet be recovered.
the
Turin
probably in
found
it,and
discovered
who
tomb
of the
horriblymutilated condition,the
considerable number
unknown,
otherwise
them
king reigned.
With
able to restore
the whole
Like
its
with
believed
the
peculiarlist
of
skeleton
The
consisted
these
follows:
as
we
at
or
his
gather from
of Kamses
II.,and
of the
it
brought
natives
home, has
minute
highest
of
preserved,many
are
the
of the
years
and
of this
kind
months
each
should
we
be
Egyptian history.
great nations,this historybegins
dynasty
of
prehistoric
Egypt
Each
gods.
Memphis
Ptah
of
confounded
composed
may
the
had
temple
monarchs, in which
divine
(1)
"
he' has
is nevertheless
papyrus
first
over
fragments,many
right places. In spiteof this
as
of
of the
the first place. Thus
took
160
that
gratuitousmistake
carelessness
who
wonder
not
extended
Manetho
royalnames
of all other
histories
have
their
well
complete
mythical age.
to
as
than
papyrus
of
Sethos
time
The
Europeans
unfortunatelyshivered it into more

it is impossibleto put in
of which
value.
the
in
the
saying,however,
which
Thebes.
at
In
they were
written
(seeIn trod.)
need
we
fault,but
at
What
papyrus,
that
made
from
sources
historymay
famous
fairlyaccurate,
placed Kheops,
Herodotos
preceded
; not
own
calls Menes
Egyptian history from
truth.
who
generationsof kings
341
his
late.
years too
as
the whole
on
so
ignoranceof half-caste ciceroni,
inventive
the
sketch
The
information
his
derived
introductory sentence, which
Ephoros.
blunder
the
Khephren,
at
The
kings extracted
(B.C. 276-194) by
from which
it was
derived.^
plainlythe source
of Egyptian historyis given by Diodoros, who
probably
it from
though
Eratosthenes
mathematician
writers.
Theban, shows
A
"Theban"
catalogueof thirty-eight
Greek
Christian
its
dynasty
Hephsestos,
of
the
*'
was
its
own
presidingdeity
gods
was
father
posed
com-
of
the
gods ; (2) Ra, the Sun-god, his son ; (3) Shu (Agathodsemon),the
Air-god,his son ; (4) Seb, the earth, his son ; (5) Osiris,his son ;
(6) Set (Typhon),the son of Seb ; (7) Horos, "the redeemer," the son
of Osiris. At Thebes, on the other hand, the order was
:
(1) Amun"
"
Ra,
^
an
"
The
the
king
Hst
of
of the
gods ;
Eratosthenes,
attempt is made
to
in
"
(2) Mont,
which
give the meaning
his
of the
lodoros
son
(3) Shu,
royal names,
of Athens
was
(about
the
edited
B.C.
son
of
by Apol-
140).
EGYPT.
the
evil
Next
the
latter,according to
Manes
Menes
closed
and
mythical age
the
legitimaterulers.
of
"
successors
being
papyrus,
the
Mnevis
of
Egypt
of the united
This, the founder
of
Turin
the
Horos,"
the
sacred
reign of
followed
they were
and
monarchy
Manes
The
of On.
;
Set,
son;
dynastiesof demi-gods and
two
animals, the Apis of Memphis

the
the
among
the Hor-shesu, or
came
into the
Manetho
by
among
royalgods
his
(6) Horos,
son;
reckoned
being
not
principle,
to these
divided
(5) Osiris,his
his son;
(4) Seb,
Ra;
319
the
by
leader
of
the historical dynasties.
research,however, has caught glimpsesof the epoch which
Modern
preceded the
to the
reignsof
and
relegatedby
was
mysterious Hor-shesu.
the
divided
then
was
of Menes,
age
into
The
of small
number
the
Egyptian
scribes
country of the
Nile
kingdoms, inhabited
by
and
able
alreadypossessedof a considerso-called granite temple, near
The
the Sphinx of
civilisation.
cut and
Gizeh, built of huge monoliths of Syenite granite,exquisitely
race
similar in
polishedand
king
been
originally
in the time
the sand
to have
seems
this
together,perhaps belongs to
fitted
have
It must
originand customs,
of
tomb,
Kheops, the
imagined
it to
Sphinx. The building carries

nor
sculpturenor writing was
when
it
period.
discovered
was
in
builder
of the
great pyramid, the
be
shrine
of
the
back
us
but
remote
known
to
an
; but
Harmachis,^ the
when
age
at
even
neither
that
cement
date
remote
of architecture had been studied,and the chieftain who

principles
able to have huge blocks of granite
lived on the edge of the Delta was
and
cut
transportedfor him from the distant quarriesof Assuan.
the
The
Sphinx
itself
probablybelongs
existence
alreadyin
events
it
fourth
and
dynast}^,
was
excerpts from
seen
the
monarchy
came
and
fertile of those
fourth side
how
thence.
in wealth
in
it
The
At
and
its construction
in
all
the
the
was
which
the
cityof
that the founder
plainis
at
once
one
This
once
of the united
of the
largest
and
the
power.
Egyptian Hor-cm-khuti, "the sun on

which
In the inscription,
of
Isis
found a temple
states that Khufu
beside
the temple of the Sphinx, the
the horizon."
of
of
earlytime.
Khephren
valleyof the Nile, while it is protected

attack on
three sides by the Libyan hills,and
the
on
by the river. Everything was in favour of the progress of
its inhabitants
from
plain in
rich
easilyunderstand
from
age
is made
mention
stood will
most
in the
same
Manetho.
has
Whoever
no
the
to
At
any
rate
it
was
from
here,
The
Sphinx is called Hu.
inscription,
though probably dating from the age of
tlie eighteenth dynasty, is a copy of an
older text.
APPENDIX
320
the
from
"
precinctsof
the
constant," made
ancient
kingdoms
where
polis),
and
by
defeated
and
to build
Nile whereon
date
himself
dyke
of
Kosheish
Men-nofer
capital,
this
event
road
Sesunnu
(Hermo-
his deeds
the
the
hood
neighbour-
near
and
features,
land
the
from
Memphis.
assigned by Manetho
was
the
Set, with
the
won
Mena,
or
his
enemy
in
possiblyrecord
may
his
which
to
slain his
established
of the great
means
The
and
(Antaeopolis)
last he
Menes
northwards, passing on
way
Sphinx, which
of the
himself,that
ent-Bak
Ni
had
At
of Osiris
tomb
his
of
Horus
aid of Thoth.
the
I.
or
has, for
makes
it
already given, been variouslycomputed. Boeckh
5702, linger 5613, Mariette
5004, Brugsch 4455, Lauth
B.C.
4157,
3623.
Pessl 3917, Lepsius 3892, and Bunsen
shall provisionally
We
adopt the dates of Mariette, whose long-
reasons
excavations
continued
authorityto speak
and
Nile,
the
art has
than
Menes,
and
after
Set, the
the
of Ebers
"
the
Dead
and
royal Osiris.
contains
in his
which
the
the
king of the second dynasty,Kakau

probably regulatedthe worship of
After
as
women
With
the
in
well
the
as
line of Menes
welding the
might
men
death
him
of the
seems
whole
to
fallen short
revenged
followed
and
himself
him,
or
The
Kaiekhos,
the bulls
have
Apis
only
and
inherit
of the second
to
come
an
end.
the
builder
Book
worthy
note-
in
The
laid
been
other
all
second
or
Mnevis,
to
medical
have
established
Binothris
or
henceforward
king
the
was
date.
same
said
was
and
anatomy,
the
upon
supposed to
sixty-fourth
chapterof
Bainuter
last
belief that
the
king of the first dynasty was

Uenephes, the
probabilityof the so-called step-pyramid of Sakkarah.
goat of Mendes.
up
Egyptian
rather
originatedin
chapterwhich
to
sailed
campaign against the Libyans,

eaten
was
popotam
by a crocodile (or hip-
Teta, who
reign,while
ascribed
was
have
medicine
a
he has
that
government,
upon
who
it.
told,undertook
treatises
written
discovered
of
to think
beyond
of order
those
exceptional
an
phases through
reign of sixty-twoyears
a
legend which may have
of
papyrus
"
inclined
him
given
; but
various
the
gone
are
enemy
successor
have
we
be
have
Egypt
the matter
upon
observed
passed will
of the mark
in
and
down
more
the
that
the throne.
dynasty (B.C.4449)
It had
succeeded
and suppressingthose collateral

country together,
with
the monuments.
met
names
are
on
occasionally
princes whose
The third dynasty was
Memphite. To it belongs Snefru or Sephuris
in the Wady
(B.C.4290-4260), whose
Magharah tell us
inscriptions
that
the
turquoise-minesof
Sinai
were
worked
for
his
benefit,and
APPENDIX
322
heart
thy
be
given them
towards
him
from
the
at
years
time
The
the
fifth
was
from
sixth
Merira
the
dynasty
Memphite
able
Asia
and
garrisonsin
of
Hathor,
and
the
the Sinaitic
at
The
sixth
the rosy
if
Men-ka-ra, and,
seem,
followed
short
duration
years
two
With
the
have
is
blank.
and
find
ourselves
transferred
to
of the
longer that
Old
the
; the
temple
mythical age,
accordingto
with
by
the
would
Manetho
give but a
three
kings placed
reignseverally
only
to
months
two
years
it
disaster,
and
dynasty (B.C.3500) we
the
day,
and
new
the
the
their
but
How
darkness
once
long
Empire,
tombs
it lasted
and
temples
envelops them
dynasty and the
do
we
not
know,
Profound
one.
more
lifted from
seat
of
of
changes have
Egyptian history.
has
power
the
ruling caste
change has passed over
in
that
short
and
history of
scarabs,or
on
eleventh
Egypt ; the
physical type
the
with
met
are
also date
may
centuries
several
rise of the
been
veil is
Thebes,
and
the
and
made
are
When
have
in
Semites
of Suez
the foundations
of trouble
Sakkarah,
found.
period cannot
the
place when
in
were
negroes
pyramid, left unfinished

Herodotos, avenged herself on
Empire. For
few royal names
it is with
away,
of
to
day.
Abydos
third
papyrus
Empire (b.C.3064).
the
We
of
yet been
is cleared
taken
and
was
of his
Queen Neit-akrit,
or
Nitokris,
day, four
end.
an
record
isthmus
copyistsof
dynasty, and the
seventh
and
month
Old
not
Middle
the Turin
of the
tablets
the
by
us
The
the close of the sixth
close
Egypt
the
the
Horshesu
from
age
death.
to
month
years
her
left
strengthened;
the
An
to
"
with
brother.
judge
may
discovered.^
accidentally
been
believe
may
upon
after Neit-akrit
two
had
we
been
illustrious monarch
; multitudes
of
the
by
; be
campaigns against the
for
completed
we
of her
north
rebuilt
was
dynasty ended
cheeks," who
murderers
built
Denderah,
wast
built at the First Cataract
Beduins
or
if
has
have
must
dynastiescome
has
were
peninsulawere
repairedby Khufu,
original
plans,which
the
but
Herusha
Una
thou
as
who
old age.
Its most
minister
Pepi
widespreadactivity. Ships of war
blocks
of graniteto the
convey
enrolled
in the Egyptian army
of
it is God
book,
he describes
Elephantine.
I.,whose
his
he wrote
the feehnglanguage in which

With
thy riches,for
Despise not another who is

towards
thy equal." Ptah-Hotep
as
in
of
thee.
unto
advanced
because
puffedup
I.
~~
been
is
no
the
~~
1
^
doubts
Wiedemann
lieves
that
vented
in
the
the
whole
time
of
real builder
this, and
be-
the
story
in-
give
antiquity.
Thothmes
was
III.,
to
the
of the
shrine
the
temple, in order
reputation of
EGYPT.
religionof
the
has
It
people.
-
imply
and
fauna
flora
Nubia, for the
of
age
and
realistic,
and
spontaneous
gone.
long
has
makes
first time
It has
development.
domestic
the
ceased
the
on
the
from
imported
cat,
its appearance
to be
Even
conventional.
become
and
diff'erent,
are
and
gloomy, introspective,
and
that
practicalcharacter
cations
Art, too, has undergone modifi-
become
freedom
mystical; the light hearted

formerlydistinguishedit are
which
323
threshold
of
history.
Empire, and a
capitalof the Middle
god of Thebes, presidesover it. Its princeswere
and
the legitimatedynastiesof Herakleopolis,
Thebes
is the
Amun,
the
vassals
of
whom
His
son,
and
it is not
off'the
until three
of the
monarch
of
Theban
Egypt, and
the
he wrote
instructions
and
Egypt
the
the story of
Theban
for
named
monarch
to
his
strength and size.

Cairo, was
Heliopolis,near
of
successor
Old
to
the Middle
Empire, and,
serve
Edfu
as
speaks
sent
Nubians
to
and
eighth year
in
son.
Saneha, who
that
of
it
it is the
Sinai, and
later
of the
the
reign of
empire was fixed

five miles beyond the
them,
thus
of Aken
negroes
of
the
between
revealed
to
are
is made
at
Usertasen
Cataract,no
the inundation
was
champion
marks
we
at
all events,
any
rate,
site
was
negro
of
and
son
know.
It
the
intended
at
inscription
an
new
colonists
-opened.
conquered, and in
were
of trade.
marked
famous
characterised
Meanwhile,
were
"
the
I., the
pyramid
III. the
except for purposes
reigns,the height of
"
the fortresses of Semneh
Second
in
us
to
of which
-mines
turquoise
Kush
Memphite kings
the
employed.
and
I.,won
relations
which
oldest
times
and
hats
The
Usertasen
by
Empire, just as
as
the
northward
obelisk
raised
of
era
flyfrom the
Ammu-enshi, king of Tennu
lightning-conductor. At
of
The
papyrus
possess
his
dynasty ;
in the Sallier
of Palestine
The
Amen-em-hat;
characterises
title of
eleventh
of the old
Edom, where, like David, the Egyptian killed
for
were
We
adjoiningdistricts
adventurer
an
of the
which
the fashion
pyramid.
the
followed
in
the
king,
throws
by Mentu-hotep IV.
claimed
by war, and
by buildingfor himself
court
north, assumes
founds
first of
IV.
that Entef
em
begins with the Amen
dynasty. Its founder, Amen-em-hat
of the twelfth
the throne
the
simple noble.
greatness, however,
Usertasens
long the
subordinate
hor, or
the
sovereignsin
is also
this honour
than
more
no
generationsafterwards
Lower
and
Upper
be
to
still calls himself
Mentu-hotep L,
supremacy
though
I.,claimed
know, Entef
we
deity,
new
re
The
the
southern
boundary of
and Kummeh,
thirtybeing allowed to come
Here, in succeeding
year
by
year
on
the
324
APPENDIX
rocks, from which

above
its rise at
tunnel
the
and
the
changed by
was
inhabitants
they
are
from
Prince
Its site is
the
Khnum-hotep
at
marked
now
the
his sacred
the
district with
know
the
Beni-hassan
In
the
sixth
still
Phoenician
They
them
see
the
whole
their
forerunners
only in making
not
with
garments of many
were
black
colours
of
given them
Hyksos rulingover it for more

alphabetof the Egyptians,under
the Middle
Empire
Phoenicia,has become
which
kings
had
the Turin
of
been
found
at
the
down
500
the form
this
to
at
hooked
which
one
dynasty
Manetho, reigned for
or
them.
the
Joseph
succeeded
under
They
years.
passed under
the
yoke
of
and
wore.
at
last
conquering the
in
even
We
noses,
by
the
of
name
the
borrowed
it in the hieratic
More
number
than
150
named
are
to
134
in
60, given by the copyists
of
some
of
them
have
Bubastis,at Tanis, and elsewhere.
The
slipthrough its hands.
title of Shepherds,or Hyksos, and
to
and
alphabetsof the civilised world.

the empire
dynasty ably maintained
(Sakha),whose
484
reign of
family of
of the Nile.
assumed
limits of the conquests of the twelfth

Xois
the
asses
twenty-sixthsovereign of them erected colossi in the island

thus penetratingfar beyond the
in the very heart of Ethiopia,
from
of
alphabet,after being carried
Monuments
Asyut, at Abydos,
of
of the
proving that
is incorrect.
and
the
their
with
the banks
but
tomb
Keft-ur,
of
reign a
hordes, who
than
thirteenth
handed
latter's
like the
carried
had
immigration
and
hospitality,
; and
the mother
of the
papyrus,
Manetho,
the
arrived
their own,
the
The
of their
possiblethat
captiveshe
paintingson
hair
numerous
the Delta
country that had
papyri of
depressionin
provinceand its
It is
that
of the
year
an
eventuallygave it the name

Phoenicia,"had already begun in
Greater
of
animal, the crocodile,that
the
from
name,
name
account
on
monuments.
Amu
Semites
from Absha
or
thirty-seven
goods, and craved permissionto settle on
may
the
by
Egyptians
Its
Delta, which
II.
Usertasen
and
on
We
Caphtor,
into
by
peopled
*'
Fayum.
abhorred
mentioned
into the
the
of
bank
western
Strangelyenough, the
the south.
Semites
the
on
Greeks
its
basin, with
Fayiim.
god Sebek,
never
Amen-em-hat
away
so
were
of the
worship
or
of the
south-east
III.
the
27 feet 3 inches
was
enormous
province of
modern
imaginarybeing,Moeris.
the
The
present day.
the
"lake,"
or
highestrise
its
canal,dug by Amen-em-hat
Nile, created
Meri,
letarn that
we
I.
dynasty.
But
the
of
been
The
Argo,
most
southern-
following
seventy-sixkings, according to
years, allowed
fifteenth
the power
dynasty bears
testifies to
foreigndomination.
the fact that
it inherited
the ominous
Egypt had
EGYPT.
is
Hyksos
of North-western
Menti
in the
table
of Edfu
Manetho
Arabia.
of Jerusalem
speaks
is
It
natives
be the
to
possiblethat
Lepsiusbelieves
any
rate, their
that
exist,more
and
non-Semitic
as
them
to have
Mariette's
that M.
to
seems
their
is obtained
number
This
fragment of Manetho
Josephus (Cant. Ap.
Africanus
and
confused.
Africanus
Eusebius
dynasty consist
kings, reigningin
number
of years
always agree
Josephus, and the
not
of
further
makes
of
of
the
preserved
i.
14, 15).
hopelessly
the fifteenth
''
six
the
Phronician
"
all 284
years ; but the

assigned to each does
that
with
leader
of the
with
Saites, the
seventeenth.
the sixteenth
thirty-two
"Greek"
given by
dynasty,
Africanus
sist
dynasty conShepherd
kings and last 518 years, the seventeenth

dynasty consistingof forty-threeShepherd
F.usebius,
kings for 151 years.
the
of
two
hand, passes over
doubtless
Shephei'd dynasties,and,
other
following
reckons
at
of
the
San, belong
to
to
are
rare
destroyall
only within
or
Tanis
Arabia
memorials
few
the
have
xiii.
princes,though
Southern
or
monuments
San
at
from
are
makes
Salatis, is confounded
leader
the
by
it is
M.
valuable
on
or
nomades
Numb.
in
Hittite
Punt
their utmost
Maspero lias lately questioned

the peculiart3''pe
whether
representedby
of San is reallythat of
the monuments
rather
the
not
of
the
Hyksos, and
originalpopulation of the district.
by
Semitic
of them
very
;
; at
peculiar
their
after
that reminded
last few
brought
years
to
light
Shepherd kings.
rule lasted,accordingto Manetho, for 511
years,ând this
be confirmed
by a graniteslab found at San, of the time of
Their
'^
Beduins,"
scanty relics of the
some
lion
strangers, and
excavations
the
Hebron
were
from
come
the
especially
type.^ But
of the hated
with
revealed
features,as
expulsionthe Egyptians did

them
leaders
their
the
Syria. In accordance with this,

Hyksos town, and their Egyptian
of
Tanis, is connected
or
of
or
Hyksos, however, are called Men
being explainedin the geographical
The
Menti
inscriptions,
capital,Zoan
22.
"
Egyptian hik-shasu, chief

given to
being the name
the
Shasu
"Shepherds,"
325
the
Thebes
the
example
alone
Manetho,
princes
legitimate. His
contemporary
as
of
native
fifteenth
dynasty consequently
of Thebans
for
dynasty
and
250
consists
his
years,
also of five Thebans
In the
seventeenth
teenth
sixfor
dynasty
Shepherd
kings for 103 years, though forty-three
while
independent sovereignshad time meanfore,
to reign at Thebes.
While, therethe
to
Africanus,
according
herds
Shepoccupied the country for 953 years,
the contemporary
accordingto Eusebius
Theban
extended
over
only
dynasties
543 years (or,supposing the seventeenth
dynasty to be contemporary with the
latter, only 440 years). The numbers
are
plainly exaggerated,and the round
numbers
in Eusebius
suspicious; but it is
that
the
Theban
probable
princes did
their independence until some
not recover
time after the Hyksos conquest, so that
it was
only during the reignsof the later
able
was
Shepherd kings that Manetho
the Theban
lateral.
colto reckon
as
dynasties
The
seventoentli
Shepherd
ments
dynasty is distinguishedon the monufrom
the two
ones
preceding
by
190
years.
he enumerates
the
name
four
Phoenician
of Menti-Petti.
APPENDIX
326
Eamses
II.,which
is dated
Nubti,
Set-aa-pehti
Saites who
leads
It must, however,
Shepherds,and
theirs
(such
the
if, that
"
the
in
the
rule
Sultan," is given,and
the
in
Moors
reducing
Spain,the
the
whole
of
Hyksos
Egypt
his
seem
Some
is
by Amenophis HI.,
Nubia.
latter
of Thebes
Egyptian
was
their
with
themselves
Asia, and
survived
the
to
country
Ha-uar
or
tell
It
not
was
during
But
date
the
the
the
ready
scribes
the
rule
then
one
Joseph
of the
like
the
tioned
"^
Their
on
than
Egypt
rounded
sur-
and
hold
upon
the
frontier,
their
the
direct
Fayum.
Hyksos dynasties
entered
363
they
fortresses at
south
three
Egypt, and
race.
to
of
close.
Harmakhis
at Edfu.
Shariihen
Zoan
patronage has
; but
men
year
conquered
Here
of two
Maspero, however, holds that the

merely refers to the 400th year of
mythical reign of Set or Typhon,
of
customs,
Egypt.
their
have
must
influence
of both
people of kindred
Shepherds was
drawing
among
the
of
or
and
predecessors,
Sherohan
further
liik
splendidbuildings,
under
extended
have
weaker,
and
them.
to
240,000
and
of
with
savans
and
usurped
the
gods,of their
construction
nome,
no
Meanwhile
the
to
they professed.
the
by
and
written
culture
domination
wêlcome
adorned
were
was
court.
deities of
garrisonedwith
to
seem
that first Abraham

found
the
confirmed
was
of the
in
Wiedemann's
manners
the
well be ascribed
Avaris, in the Sethroite
does
was
of
us
the
Like
native
became
Hyksos
titles of their
honour
geometricalpapyrus
the first of which

power
the
few
south
; and
themselves
capitaland
could
that its foundation
so
the
rival
and
religion
sphinxes in
made
him
the
Hyksos princeApepi,
thirty-sixdistricts of
sway
adopted
themselves
gave
temples and
Tanis
or
the
even
literature,
subjects. They
had
They
the
independent, and
fullysubmitted
civilisation.
the art and
around
the
"
succeeded
Louvre, which
of the
themselves
collected
Hyksos kings had
raised
the power
Gradually,however,
governor
his
under
Memphis.
have
to
of the
monument
subjected to
tributaryprinces made
the
the
the
that
proves
reallya
the
to
Shaladh,
or
at
court
never
(A) in
of the
appears
themselves
themselves
in
princeswho managed to maintain
doubt
tributaryto the earlier Shepherd monarchs
discovery that the granitestatue
(b.c.1806).^
time
subjection,though
to
with
composition of several of
of Salatis
name
established
who
Manetho
consolidated
the
identified
the god
specially
was
Sethos).
hordes
elapsedbefore the Semitic

to whom
of a singleprince,
have
(Hyksos) king,
be
can
into the
enters
Staan, Asseth, and
as
latter
Set
that
name
of the
year
dynasty of
seventeenth
his
that
400th
is, the
admitted
be
I.
in Josh.
xix. 6.
Their
men-
EGYPT.
monarch
Apepi
papyrus,
had
Apophis,as
or
the
established
his
limits
the
indication,
perhaps,that
an
learn from
we
and
Tanis
deserted
327
legend in the Sallier
capitalat Avaris,
Hyksos authorityhad been
of
"
graduallycontracting.Nevertheless,he still claimed

native princesof the south, and in an
the subordinate
displaceRa-skenen,
to
skenen
gods
Amun-Ra
when
; but
ventured
Ra-skenen
message,
hik
the
or
tyrant
to raise the
sent
evil
over
mined
deter-
day
of Thebes.
governor
that he should
to his first demand
submitted
but
the
supremacy
standard
other
worship no
still more
Ra-
of
exacting
revolt,and
moned
sum-
oppressed chieftains of Egypt to his aid. The war

driven
of independence was
from
one
begun, the foreignerswere
positionto another,and a national fleet was built by Ra-skenen Taa II.,
whose
three successors, Ra-skenen
III.,Kames,^ and Aahmes, concluded
the other
Avaris
the work.
prince and
founded
with
it
captured in
was
eighteenthdynasty and
the
new
era
of
fifth year
sixth,and Egypt
in the
Sherohan
the
the
prosperityand
last-named
free.
now
was
new
of the
Aahmes
empire (B.C.1703), and
glory for
the
of his
country
ancestors.
militaryactivitythat followed
expulsionof the Moors from Spain followed also the expulsionof
of Asia
at the hands
Hyksos. The injuriesEgypt had endured
The
the
the
outburst
same
avenged
were
into the
Asia
upon
non-interference
of
vigour
itself.
in Asiatic
Euphrates. Palestine
thus flingingherself upon
of the
in
The
penaltywas
paid by
penetratedinto
aspirations
and
the
and
made, Egypt
the assaults of
But
for
nineteenth
old
was
renounced, the
policyof
was
Asia, Egypt became
was
carried
Asiatic
an
power.
and
customs
generation.
kingdom of the Pharaohs, the population
the
at
war
and
laid on the banks

empire were
and
occupiedby Egyptian garrisons,
future
exclusiveness
of the
itself became
court
efforts it had
The
affairs
the boundaries
East,and
and
Asiatic
semi-
last fell
Asiatic,and, exhausted
a
prey
to
internal
by
the
dissensions
foreignenemies.
time, under
the
dynasties,
the
great monarchs
brilliant
of the
eighteenthand
policythey had inauguratedseemed
of
out
eminently successful. Time after time their armies marched
rolls of conquered
"hundred
-gated Thebes," returning with new
with the plunder and tribute of the East, and with trains of
provinces,
captivesfor
the
erection
of
the
Uot-klieper-Ea-Kames is the Allsphragmuthosis of Manetlio, who captured

Memphis, I being read for t,and kh repre1
giganticmonuments
sented
in
which
the
by s, as in Suphis for Khufu.

Men-kheper-Ila (Thothmes III.)is Mesand Pliny.
pheres (Misaphris)in Manetho
APPENDIX
328
I.
sought expression. The city-likeruin of

and
Karnak, with its obelisks and columns
liths
carvings,the huge monoof
of granitethat watched
the plain
over
Thebes, the temple of
and
whose
of a mountain
out
Abu-Simbel, hewn
guarded by colossi,
spiritof the
conquerors
betokened
countenances
all
so
and
Nobler
pride.
of
monuments
Thothmes
sculptureon
Thothmes
III. in
Deir
Egyptian explorationin
worth
far
The
unite
to
was
reduced
petty kings were

of the Nubian
once
Thothmes
the
land
he added
"
in the
of the
his
son,
he
of
But
and
her
little brother
like
the
god Horos,
it
his
arms
For
the
far
as
while
masculine
of
marshes
her
command,
and
the African
back
coast
space
voyage
near
strange plantsand
For
fifteen years
to
grown
and
As
civilised
During
the
and
world
man's
Hatasu
was,
seven
of
discoverywas
as
country
covered
the
with
the
or
those
of
the
ability,
have
to
fled,
north.
of the
out
Nile,and
The
set up
at
Statelytemplesrose
made
Then
received
of Punt
the
explorers
brought
them a chimpanzee.
the
a
land
to the
at
youthfulThothmes,
share
in
the government,
died.
under
its zenith
long reign of fifty-three

years
was
governor
and
orders,carved
the arbiter of the
world, Egypt reached
his
and
later the queen
militarypower,
in
months.
supreme.
"a
In
sister Hatasu
legend
Cape Guardafui,whence
stones and animals,among
ruled
elder
Buto
her
of
estate,claimed
six years
by
successor,
Naharina,
energy
later
in
second
eclipsedby
his
Assuan, engraved,floated down
in
the story
II.
as
were
graniterocks
Karnak,
of
artist's eyes,
the
appointed
in
the short
walls
of great conquerors.
loftiest obelisk
of
ruined
is carved
his
Egypt, and
believed
was
the
the
are, in
was
long line
than
more
to
Nubia, built by
of Ramses
his achievements
III.
with
in
which
Punt,
But
to
carried
Thothmes
regent
as
Soudan
east
Orontes.
second
ruled
the
gave
the first of
was
art
singlemonarchy. Gradually the

the rank of feudal princes,
and
the defeat
placedthe country between the Cataracts
into
Egyptian hands.
I.,who
south
of Kush
sovereignTeta
in
more
to
earlier
Amosis, after drivingout the foreigner,
or
Egypt again
Egyptian
wife, or
el-Bahri,on
the land
of Aahmes
first care
human
the
were
Amada
temple of
the colossal monuments
than
more
these, however,
of his young
at
than
more
and brilliantly-painted
delicately-finished
little
honour
undisputed majesty,were
Hatasu, in which
in
The
stone.
Queen Hatasu's temple

of
or
to its renaissance
utterance
than
better
of
conceptions and
of titanic
memorials
many
calm
divine
the
monuments,
eleven
and
destinies of the
the sway
months
became
ancient
of Thothmes.
and
the
four
days,
centre
of
330
APPENDIX
God
one
the
of
Light, whom
of
symbol
Amun-Ea
and
between
king'sown
name
solar disk ;
"
of
founded
the
the
temples of Egypt, but

that the
seem
Thebes
king
of those
had
itself,and
Pharaoh,
flight. Here
converts
to the
his
model
himself
of the
one
"
plant this
his
to
of the
It would
cityof
in the
capitalwas
new
an
his relations and
by
be
built
subjectPhoenicians.
to
the
capitalmight
new
after the venerable
to
the
temples and
was
retirement
surrounded
he
all its
magnificentshrine
of the
doctrines,
new
not
of
names
Egypt,
splendourof
the
"
with
intended
originally
that
enforced
sacred
out
of
"
left,in order that

Here
the
monuments
cityof Amun,
el-Amarna.
divinityof
new
the
Khu-en-Aten
to
Thebes, the
victory,was
Tel
at
Thebes.
from
changed
was
and
monuments
erased
were
of
intolerant
fanatically
broke
soon
Open war
priests. By royal edict
the
Mut
and
(aten),
disk
state-godsof
and
and
worshipped, like his mother, under
he
solar
the
him
Amun
the
I.
the
latter,
Meri-Ra, being made
chief
with
His
a
prophet of his temple and adorned
golden chain.
indeed, continued to gain victories in Syria and Ethiopia,but
generals,
the upper
classes of
fermentingwith the
leavingseven
daughters and
sons-in-law
filled up
and
the
the foster-mother
have
carried
out
temple of
from
Among
close
of the
mentioned
worshipped
him
Egypt,
the
of
"
short
reign seems
his death
and
He
of the
the founder
was
nineteenth
Ra-en-tui, another
was
to
orthodox
the
royal
the
signal
only by the accession of HorManetho

(whose listof the kingsof
Khu-en-Aten.
probably
the
be
was
dy-
king of the
same
period, is called king of Lower
II.
Egypt only in the temple of Ramses
nasty.
during his
horse,had married
at
of
Semitic
from
the nineteenth
reigning over
seems
received
to
an
nineteenth
Abydos,
that
to have
had
enlarged the
eighteenthdynasty came
kings belonging to
eighteenth dynasty may
Teta
Menephthah, who
the
of the
in the greatest confusion). Hor-em-hib
the
under
master
died
by two of his
reigns hardly
united
horse, whose
Thebes, re-conqueredKush, and
at
(Ramessu)L,
Lower
from
followed
was
He
was
healed
were
Horos
not
"
With
Punt.
hatred.
religious
priests. But
the
sister-in-law of
Amun
Ramses
by
eighteenthdynasty is
the
the country
to the
vigorous policy. He returned
and was
accordinglyallowed a place in
dissensions,which
married
of
and
Khu-en-Aten, and
of
em-hib, the Armais

the
sons,
of his
master
worship of Amun,
burial-groundof Thebes
for fresh
no
singlegeneration. Ai, the
revolt,and
in secret
Egypt were
suppressedbitterness
the
been
great
tribute
end.^
dynasty,came
extraction.
which
we
He
infer
may
dynasty began
Thebaid
followed
brothers-in-law, Tut -ankh-
Ra-s-aa-ka-nekht-kheperu.
alone.
by
Amun
with
Ai
his two
and
331
EGYPT.
related
was
apparentlyby marriage
builder
of
temple
the
of
Amorites,"
of the
land
and
captured;
was
of
A
new
enemy
Libyans.
the
the
filled with
the
condone
to
the
make
to
other;
the
in
the
"
appeared
after several years
monarch,
with
alliance
Egyptian
the
the
on
Hittites,
the
stronghold of
Hittite
the
the
to
voluntarily
; Kadesh,
southern
the
end
one
submitted
once
waning military fame of

the Delta were
mercilessly
into
from
overrun
meanwhile
had
restored
of the Beduins
Mautenur,
forced
was
conflict,
of
Lebanon
of the
columns
Menephthah I.,or Sethos, the

and
the principal
Karnak
at
Seti
son,
more
once
Egypt. The incursions

avenged. Palestine was
Phoenicians
beginning of the
the
most
powerful
Hittites,now
or
His
hall
great
Abydos,
Kheta
bis sbort
the
chieflysignalisedby
reign of six years was

long strugglewith the
Asia.
people in Western
and
Hor-em-hib,
to
"
"
conqueror.
in the
coast
Thebes
defeated, and
They, too, however, were
spoil of the stranger.^ Such victories
of the new
dynasty,which
failings
religious
of
shape
was
needed
were
worshipped
foreigngods of Canaan, at the head of them all Baal-Sutekh, or

the divinity
of the hated
the patron-deity
Hyksos, but now
Set, once
11.
named.
Eamses
himself
after whom
the
Egyptian king was
the
Sestesura, the Sesostris
or
died
have
to
long reign,his
colossal
at
His
Egypt.
of about
been
the
claimed,all
the victories he
For
time
he had
death
whose
the
was
regionsof
furthest
Troad,
the
the
from
from
Mysians
from
of the
ambush
an
partlyby
the swiftness
subjectof
It is difficult to
of
extent
many
Karnak
determine
successes,
from
his
father,
Egypt
the
allies from
from
{IlunaY ^^^d
Kaukasos, the Syrians
the
here
Kadesh,
But
the
the
Thotlmies
trouble
his
the
on
himself
personalbravery,
event
was
made
the
who
Egyptian Homer,
III., without
to
Orontes,
saved
Ramses
that
by Pentaur,
since, like
Quatorze.
(Dardani)came
partlyperhaps by
the exact
and
wars,
between
war
their
Arvad.
of his horses.
poem
with
of
their cities of Ilion
was
Egyptian kings, he has at

usurped the inscriptionsand
of one
of his
predecessors,
other
victories
Seti's
heroic
monarque
incessant
of the
Dardanians
from
It
war.
grand
government
summoned
Keshkesh
of the enemy,
long
had
The
accession,and
his
the
was
renewal
Phoenicians
at
He
in the
empire.
Orontes,the
years
of Seti,
successor
the prototype of Louis
him
their
or
and
his
buildings,
Hittites
Kolkhians
the centre
was
make
signalfor
or
ten
eighty.
The
the Masu
Pedasos, the
of
associated
been
the Hittites.
and
son
Greeks,
boy
ripeage
have
to
seems
of the
draw
up
reads
this
taking
a
list
of
the
his
own.
^
Brugsch
onia."
as
Mauna,
"
Mpb-
APPENDIX
332
the
won
prizefor his
of the
year
transferred
wearied
The
of the
inscribed
was
poem
buildingsand
As
of the
fortune
fourth
balanced
"
of
year
time
of
tablet
the
had
who
of
two
fain
to
It
the
monarch,
raids
make
fresh
had
The
Raamses,
carved
out
temple
the
or
Zoan, and
should
the
the
and
thirtyequally-
Khita-sira,
the
punish
political
during the
engraved
was
on
Carchemish, while
of
the
reason
alliance,defensive
an
treaty
the
temples of
of the
walls
with
Ramses
the
daughter
at
The
more
of
and
Syene,
of the
less
no
of
than
number
and
forms
captivesrotted
set
of the
up
of his
in
"
were
feet
the
tomb
now
high.
buildings than
The
work
and
of
front
Ramesseum,
sixty
artistic finish.
monarch
the
Ramesseum,
the sculpturescoarse
ill-built,
Abu-Simbel
Egyptian
tribute,and
sent
miserable
statues
monolith
The
for the size and
the walls
the
of
built the treasure-cities of Pithom
colossal
and
will
Libyans
Nubia, where
Memphis,
in the south,
haplessnegroes
resist the
to
granite rocks
construction
this,however,
had
with
Ramses
the
at
the tide of
time
Thebes
into
marriage of
in
Osymandyas," at Thebes.
shattered
by earthquake, was
"scamped,"
the
sacked.
opened
of Ptah
careful
of
Israelites in Goshen
of the
cared
carved
work
country into the other
upon
of
Ramses
the enemy,
to
another
than
side
one
dared
and
gold-mineswere
death.
Kadmeian
were
lashed
peace.
neither
made
were
stormed
was
of his deeds.
cityof Tunep, or
at
rather
text
by
raised
king.
Askalon, which
their
in the
sculpturedon
ratified
was
Meanwhile
and
Hittites
peculiar characters
was
copy
the record
nations,exhausted
the
Hittite
in
silver
of the Hittite
the
the
never
grand monarque
strugglecontinued, until,in
fled from
The
war.
Ramses.
to
the
; but
conqueror
the
years
Eamses,
Egyptian
and
read
captiveswere
Carchemish
were
conflict,
offenders
of Ramses
el-Kelb,while hymns of victorywere
of
gangs
offensive, agreeing that
and
the
great king of the Hittites,"entered
the
vanity
played the leading part.

Abydos, of Luxor, of Karnak,
over
erected
were
and
For
triumph.
of
the achievement
Egyptian generalsprevailedover
mighty
changed,
and
he
subjectsto
of the Nahr
Thebes, and
at
monuments
to
the
at the mouth
in stone
his
of Eamses
the statues
sung
allowed
time
one
the walls
on
fact 'his victories
of
matter
At
the
the seventh
epicexaggeration;
true
freelyinvoked,
was
everywhere,in short,where
"
his
and
gods
competitorsin
with
treated
was
But
region of myth.
reading the legend in which
of
ones.
It
all other
the
to
Abu-Simbel,
of
above
verses
king'sreign.
the interference
I.
is
for
mostly
tasteless.
strikingexception. Here,
But
To
among
EGYPT.
the silent sands
risingof
the
of
monuments
vainglorious
have
been
a
largeone.
familymust
His
of
the
Menephthah
whom,
formidable
repel a
the
north, in
They
led
were
of locusts.
booty fell
fifth year
of
have
invaders
The
the
calm
towards
left
the
the
by
us
temple of Abydos
the fourteenth
first work
His
king.
almost
into the hands
mountain,
various
to
was
tribes
from
and Akhseans.
Sardinians,Sicilians,
seen
were
the
of
son
Delta
the
Did, and
like
completelydestroyed,and
digious
pro-
of the
exodus
of
the
Israelites
took
had
swarm
This was
in
royal army.
king'sreign. Shortly afterwards,according to
accepted theory,the
most
divine
fixed
The
Libyan king, Marmaiu,

sweeping over
Heliopolis,
as
in
Eamses-Sesostris.
the
by
memorial
by Libyans and
attack
some
far
penetratedas
the next
II.,was
naval
whom
of
sixtydaughtersand fifty-nine
sons,
of
names
with
eyes
is the noblest
and
wars
records
with
carved
was
out
colossi,each
four
Abu-Simbel
sun.
wonders
hewn
was
mighty features,and
its
imprinted upon
barren
temple
huge and solemn

entrance
guarded by
its
world's
of the
one
the rock.
and
Nubia,
of
333
the
the
place (B.C.
1320).
Three
the end
and
inglorious
reigns over
more
of the nineteenth
foreigninvasion.
divided
Egypt bring us
civil
a period of
dynasty. It had been

Arisu, a Syrian from Phoenicia,made
to
war
himself
large part of the country, at the head of an army of

revolted slaves.
time is glanced at in the
The historyof this troubled
detail by Diodoros
Siculus,^
great Harris papyrus ; it is given in more
who
calls the rebels Babylonians,and
b}^Manetho,^ who terms their
leader Osarsiph,and identifies him with Moses.
Osarsiphhad been a
and
in conjunctionwith
the Hyksos, who
had
priestof Heliopolis,
of
master
troops
from
Shepherds,
For
sent
army
from
rival
chiefs,and
the
the
i. 1, 56,
Ap. Joseph,
whom
possiblehe
Menephthah
Manetho
united
the
i. 27.
As
the
has
Thebes,
Amenophis,
advanced
Semites
and
the country under
cont.
divided
tomb
(the Thuoris
between
the
name
of
of whose
of Manetho),
Amenophis
and
fortress
this
names
out
old
suffered under
one
dynasty (b.c.1288),and
Si-ptah,the
wife, Ta-user
is at
Egypt
Ap.
legitimateking under
happened an Amenophis, it
makes
this
years
south, drove
twentieth
Manetho
is
thirteen
Set-nekht, whom
then
in
Jerusalem, occupiedAvaris, the
foreignrule;
with
slaves,put down
sceptre.
succeeded
was
of the
He
an
the
ushered
by
his son,
Osar-siph. Menephthah Si-ptahwas one

of the kings or anti-kingswho
preceded
Arisu, with
been
Theban
he
owed
has
the
sometimes
crown
to
noble, liai,and
of Kush.
lepersby
has
whom
and
identified,
The
the
mistaken
Seti the governor

called
foreignslaves were
Egyptians, whicli Manetho

for leprousl""gyptians.
APPENDIX
334
III.,the Rliampsinitosof Herodotos, who
Ramses
five years
the
of age
last of the
when
at the
native
Zamar
and
off after
Zautmar,
fierce
allies from
from
by
But
the
their camp
while
slaughter,
Then, in the king'seleventh

their chief
under
far
branch
of the
them.
fell upon
Ramses
They
they
south, but
the
and
of
the harbour
from
detected
within
had
dangerous
nineteenth
and
Egypt
it
dynasty
were
it
new
harem
only in
descendants
to
the
the Great
under
the
The
and
reddened
with
Maxyes
had
They
when
by
the
penetrated
of
into
obliged to depend largely

had
ventured
the country
the
spoilof
invade
to
last
at
was
his
enemies,
fleet of merchantmen
all
named
The
in
XIII.
of Ramses
Oasis ; but
and
rival
of
by
temples
new
Medinet-Abu, opposite
Ramses
he died
The
; the
to
its
remains
was
not
was
served
pre-
Ramses,
his
he left his son,
empire
and
each
Amun
and
ripefor
established
and
authoritywas
undisputed.
Lower
by Si-Mentu
Egypt,
The
banished
been
dynasty,alone recognisedby
founded
as
at Thebes
king of Upper
had
the
was
thingswere
the throne
their adherents
and
tAventy-first,
of earlier
borders, but
own
of
high j^riests
seized
was
succeeding kings of
until at last all
to be
that
Thebaid
at
success,
When
peace.
high priestHirhor
the title of the
construction
contracted
at
was
as
hand
avenging
which, however,
-consjîracy,
was
of
ships
the
peacefulkingdom
dynasty (B.C.1110).
claimed
But though Hirhor
was
the
Egyptian palace that
an
his predecessor.
as
insignificant
graduallysupplanted their power,
revolution, and
in
assault
negroes
riches
and
borders
those
Minor, and
new
now
put to death.
its authors
gone,
Asia
their
burned.
and
Egyptian prosperity;
IV., a prosperous
Ramses
days
and
Carchemish,and
partlyslain,partlydrafted
elsewhere.
all his
with
But
field.
and
by building a
example of
Luxor, the solitary
erected.
the
upon
of Sinai,and
Suez, by renewing the mining-stations
the revival of
marked
driven
plundered
filled his coffers with
of copper
opening mines
princes
was
chastised,and
his wealth
increased
now
Nile
the
were
had
Ramses
at peace.
too
dead
force
Kapur.
was
Even
troops.
mercenary
upon
of
their
they were
the waters
were
Egyptian forces, for Egypt
the
came
of
son
and
land
on
year,
Massala, the
Kanopic
the
as
left 12,535
overwhelming
defeated
were
But
III. is
its enemies
by
Mediterranean, from
in
came
it.
of
boy
Ramses
Libyans,under
Hittites
The
sea.
of
they,too,
they
been
surrounded
was
The
crown.
battle,in which
Kaukasos,
Arados.
Egypt
had
successes.
the first to attack
were
islands
the
the
their
heroes.
strugglewas
next
of his father's
time
its double
he assumed
The
I.
Manetho
Mei-Amun
EGYPT.
ruled
Smendes,
or
the
upon
the twentieth
married
dynasty,had
"
however,
power,
great-grandsonof
scene.
Another
Tanis.
at
335
Ramses
appeared
last king of
soon
the
XIII.
,
the
daughter of Panu-res-nes,
"
the
Brugsch
Libyan mercenaries in the Delta, whom
But the names
which
been
an
Assyrian monarch.
Assyrian are in no way so, and are probably to be
great prince of the
he
have
to
supposes
believes
regarded
Libyan.^
as
Hirhor, had
or
be
to
been
succeeded
Shishak, the
leader
from
certain
descent
movement
banished
of the
his
lifetime
Abydos,
at
Psiunkha
periodof
this
II.,and
Ramses
of
members
of
successor
of
their tombs
they
Hor
family of Pinotem.^
Psiunkha
I.,and was
perhaps
his
Mat, of whom
The
were
successors
Mashuash
Libyan
or
metich
tablet
land
2
2
den
the
out
"A
Brugsch,
by
Psam-
Grossen,
passage
memorial
erected in the language of the

stele was
Bab(el),"is really,"A
was
of
to
up
of Ba
Called
her
made
by
Birch.
restore
Hirhor
-
as
priestand
his father's
of the
all
III.,of
and
secret
king
were
Middle
as
18th
1 9th
cavern
along
near
with
the
11.'^was
Psiunkha
who
the
sought
Libyan
to
mercenaries
in
precautionswere
alreadymentioned,
king, reigned at
(2) Pionkhi, his
least
sixteen
years
high priest; (3)

Pinotem
I., liis son, high -priest; (4)
Pinotem
II., his son, king. His two
sons
were
(5) Masahirti,the high-priest,
and (6) Men-kheper-Ra, the king. Menkheper-Ra'ssonandsuccessor was (7)Pinson,
III. Pinotem
II. had married,first,
he had
MasaNeithibreshnu, by whom
the
hirti, whose
was
daughter
princess
Isimkheb
(Ast-em-kheb),and, secondly,
otem
Ma-ke-Ra,
kheper-Ra.
the
the
interred
the
far
of Thothmes
of the Sheshank
queen
mummies
these
enabled
"
the
su-t."
.
Pasiuenkha
of
The
from
of stone
discovery
M.
Maspero to
of
the
line
of
genealogy
follows :
(1) Hir-hor, high
has
von
that
p.
rendered
set
the
princes,were
Maxyes. Wiede-
I. his auf Alexander
34), points
and
Panu-res-ncs
[GescMchte Aegyptens
mann
land
the descendant
L,
son
occupied by
It was
during
was
to the
were
latter
during
Tanis
the
Sheshank
as
power
that the bodies
where
the
of Manetho.
strengthenhimself againstthe growing power

But
by marrying his daughter to Solomon.
vain.
his
with
Buai,
which
great princes of
from
el-Bahari,at Thebes,
Deir
fifth in
Delta, and
in state
of
Psusennes
other
transferred
were
dynasties,
his
throne
dissension
the
of
buried
the
L,^ the
internal
or
extended
was
while
Pisebkhan
or
Bubui
in consequence
Naromath
son
the
as
have
must
Egypt, since
in
A
independent king at Bubastis.
previouslybroken out at Thebes in favour
Ramessids,
Sheshank
recalled.
mercenaries
himself
Sheshank
Men-kheper-Ra,when
son
foreignernamed
have
to
seems
his
by
of the
established
Naromath,
(Pinetsem)II.,the great-grandsonof
Pinotem
and
El
The
son
was
Called
Beni-Suef
JMon-
Isimkheb,
built the great mud-brick
Haybi, between
^
whose
latter married
fortress of
and
Har-pasebensha by
Minieh.
Birch.
336
APPENDIX
overthrew
the rival
both
I.
dynastiesof
Tanis
and
Thebes,and
his
twenty-seconddynasty,B.C. 980, establishing
Sheshank
the
court
heads
Bubastis.
at
signalisedhis reign by overrunning Judah, Edom,

part of Israel,and capturingJerusalem, a list of the
southern
the
and
quered
con-
His successors,
being engraved on the wall of Karnak.
have
been erroneouslyimagined to be Assyrian,proved
names
of wis faindants. Egypt became
divided
once
more
a
among
the Ethiopian monarchs
of petty kings,and
of Napata, who
the banished
their origin from
family of Hirhor, claimed
towns
whose
a
race
number
derived
their
suzerainty over
record
us
of
former
his
rulers.
triumphs
Tnephakhthos, the father

capturedMemphis and made
rebel
princehimself
to Egypt.
return
fled
to
His
of
burned
Bocchoris, by
Sais,
Diodoros,
who
"
Egypt.
pardoned
was
called
"
of all Lower
master
Cyprus, but
of
and
had
The
allowed
Bak-en-ran-ef,or Bocchoris,occupiedthe
son
twenty-fourthdynasty,while Mi-Amun
Nut, the
Bocchoris
Piankhi, reigned at Thebes.
was
captured and
alive by the Ethiopian Shabaka
or
Sabako,^the son of Kashta,
twenty- fifth dynasty and
the
founded
who
his defeat
After
monarchy.
in
these,Pi-ankhi,has left
Tefnekht
over
himself
to
of
of Manetho's
whole
son
of
One
720, he died, and
B.C.
Taharka
(Tirhakah or
Tirhakah
found
by
Sargon,the
followed
was
first
Tarakos), the
himself
threatened,how'ever,by the risingpower

discontent
by native
Tirhakah
battle
indecisive
the
After
was
left in peace
the
at
with
for
some
Sabako.
kingdom,
mined
Assyrians,and under-
of the
Sennacherib
of
prosperous
of the
rule
the
Egyptian
Assyrian king,at Raphia
and
then by
by Shabatuk
brother-in-law
possessionof
in
reunited
at
"
Ethiopian stranger.
Eltekeh
years, until,in
in
B.C.
701,
the
twenty-third
driven out of Egypt
reign(B.C.672),he was attacked and

Egypt became a provinceof
by the Assyrian armies of Esar-haddon.
each
governed by a native
Assyria,divided into twenty satrapies,
that constituted
the dodecarchy
prince. It was these twenty satrapies
year
of his
of Herodotos.
But
more
endeavoured
satraps and
to
and
that
of
twice
Memphis
than
to
once
Tirhakah
his
recover
lost
marched
down
dominion.
He
from
was
Ethiopia and
aided
by the
Ethio2:)ian
people,who naturallypreferredthe rule of the

did he advance
far as the Delta,
the Assyrian. Twice
as
back
of
he driven
was
again by the Assyrians,Necho
and
Sais, and the chief allyof Tirhakah, being on the
1
Called So in 2 Kings xvii. 4.
APPENDIX
338
make
the
attempt
the
Egyptians
accordinglymade
was
by cuttinga
only given up after the
shipswere
chief
sent
I.
trading people
the
unite
to
Red
Bubastis
canal
from
death
of 120,000
Sea
and
terranean
Medi-
the
Lakes, and
Bitter
of the labourers.
returned
An
world.
the
the
to
circumnavigateAfrica, and
to
of
Phoenician
successful
after
But
the inland
trade
of Asia, which
passed
years'absence.
and Tyre, still remained
be secured.
The fall
to
through Carchemish
this project also to be realised,
and
of the Assyrian empire allowed
three
the
But
slain.
replaced by
it the
with
Hellenised
embassy
an
tunic
war-
the throne
at
Amasis,
whose
the
the
and
and the accession
of Siuf,who
nobleman
granted a
flowed
into
declared
a
war
Greek
had
of
his
charter
years ; Uah-ab-ra
But
even
wives
and
and
Egypt itself
Barka, followed
II.,or Amasis,
mercenaries
afterwards
a
put
to death.
sister of the late
Greek
all
constitution,
the
of
and
privileges,
temples were
Kypros was
conquered, and
king,
policy
Kyrene.
Hellenes
its
ever
whatsoraised
wealth
The
end, however, was
Egypt.
againstthe Egyptian king,and, led
to
thrown
over-
were
Apries,^continued
was
father's
grand-
his
Nebuchadrezzar
overran
of Aahmes
married
related to
mother, Tapert,was
was
of Nebuchadrezzar.
five
Gaza.
of
sovereignty were
(B.C.589), avenging
(B.C.570). Apries and his Greek

Momemphis, and Aprieshimself soon
Psammetikhos
Persian
hands
expeditionagainstKyrene
of the army
at
across
to
and
hand.
the
died
Egypt (B.C.525). Amasis
and
inexperiencedsuccessor,
young
refugee,entered
this critical moment,
so
Asiatic
at the
Egyptian forces,and
to
being admitted
Hellenic
gods. Meantime
Kambyses
desert by
of
reigned but
followed
predecessors.One
Naukratis
And
11.
by capturingSidon
the ill-fated
came
dreams
at Carchemish
Apries, who
by the revolt
at
becoming
fast
was
being solved, and
sphinx was
again shattered
plenty
the
of
Psammetikhos
successor,
his
Brankhidse, carrying
Egyptian king. Egypt
Necho's
defeat
reverses
of
of
now
were
mystery of Egypt yieldingto the innovating rationalism
(Hophra),or
and
to
oracle
Amun
to
and
defeated
was
army,
chanted
once
Greek
the
old riddle
dissipatedby his
Then
Egyptian
triumph
of the
upstart Greek,
His
of
hymns
; the
venerable
the
of the
stood in the way
Josiah, who
and
his
defeated,
capturedin Memphis, and put to death.
Thothmes
and Ramses
became
a dependency of the
II.,was
the land
of
Empire.
In B.C.
486
revolt broke
Revillout
in Eev.
out
under
Khabash,
1881,
egyptologique,
the effect of which
pp. 96-8.
EGYPT.
and
thus
crushed
exists at
in
more,
and
battle
the brother
Libyan king
of
of
for
But
the
attackingGreece,
revolt
tomb
still
Xerxes,
appointed satrap.
was
tliemselves
in
Once
Amyrtaeos
were
the Athenians
by
fortified
and
Papremis
was
Kyros, whose
Aided
Inaros.
itself
Achsemenes
463, Egypt revolted again. Its leaders
B.C.
the
483, and
in
by Xerxes
Murghab,
made
West.
the
and
Greece
save
had
preparationsDarius
to divert the
was
339
the
they won
But
Memphis.
in
general (b.c.457), finallysucceeded
impaled,and Amyrtaeos
capturing the Egyptian capital. Inaros was
Pausiris being appointed Persian
fled to the marshes
of Elbo, his son
viceroy,and Thannyras vassal king of Libya.^
Megabyzus,
In
415
B.C.
successful.
the
were
Persian
the
the third
came
or
This
time
the
insurgentswere
Amyrtaeos emerged from his placeof refuge, if,indeed,he

half a
Amyrtaeos who had escaped from the Persians near
"
century before,and
His
revolt.
ruled
Naifaarut
successor,
Mendesian
independent Egypt for six years.

the twenty-ninth
Nepherites I.,founded
over
or
an
Then
dynasty.
Hakar
came
Akhoris,
or
who
help
sent
the
Spartan king Agesilaos during his campaigns against Persia

had
(B.C.395), and allied himself with Evagoras of Kypros, who
to
driven
Persians
the
dynasty.
He
from
who
leader of the thirtieth,
Greek
Khabrias.
built
were
The
restored
or
the old
in
spirit. Tsiho
Egyptian
Agesilaos,
was
deposed by
Persian
Persia.
aided
the
Greek
Greek
to
and
Bubastis
Ethiopia,and
it
was
surrendered,
the last native
the
with
II.,and
Okhos
recover
temples
the last effort of
successor,
its Egyptian garrison,

was
I.,the
repulsed,and
later Artaxerxes
the
of his fleet to the
ISTektanebos
nephew,
mercenaries, besieged and
garrison of
treasures
Teos, his
of Teos
wrongs
Sidon, with
by
his
But
last of
Nektanebos
or
was
Egypt.
or
Eighteen years
court.
to avenge
army
of Artaxerxes
Lower
the
was
the command
entrusted
army
son
by Nekht-hor-heb
followed
was
His
island.
the
taken, and
captured
fled to the
despatched an
lost
help of
provinceto
the
Persians,
Pelusium.
Nektanebos
fled
dynasty ceased
The
with
his
to exist
(b.c.
empire
soon
340).
The
passed
from
only
change
and
did
Persians
them
of
to
enjoy their victorylong.
not
Alexander
masters.
titles of the ancient
build the
same
The
(b.c.332).
Ptolemies
But
The
for
might
See bk.
as
Greek
iii. 15, note
9.
in
the
assume
Pharaohs, might worship the
temples,but they were
Egypt
dress
gods
same
as
spirit
it meant
in
and
language.
APPENDIX
340
The
mission
torch
Egypt
the nations
among
peoples of the west.

Alexandria, through which
the decaying
to
in turn
Its task
other
shelter
carried
the
nations
science,the
of
and
and
now
had
receive
of the West
the
lit the
passed it
to
was
culture
Alexandria, the meeting-placeof Orient

of mysticismand
fulfilled ; it had
was
inconceivably
remote,
of civilisation in ages
the
to
of
I.
ancient
on
and
might
be
East.
In
Occident, of old and
new,
historyof Pharaonic
comes
Egypt fitly
The
of
to
close.
Religionand
is
of
matter
it underwent
and
ideas
Mythology.
dispute. All
change
that there
of the upper
is the mixture
which
has
and
was
find in it.
we
De
scholars
been
see
by a
supposed
have
difference
classes.
The
Hence
the
between
chief
religious
it presents
difficulty
debased
theories
conflicting
the
ence,
exist-
animal-
worship
it has called forth.
The
animal-worshiphas
been
accounted
primitive Nigritianpopulation being

or
conquered by monotheistic
pantheistic
Asia, who allowed the subjectrace to retain its old
a
race,
been
superstitions.But
with
lower
of
from
conquerors
that,as everywhere else,
was
monotheistic,
Roug6, Egyptian religion
essentially
makes
in it a pure pantheism,while Renouf
it what
mixture
to
considerable
henotheistic.
termed
for
is
assert
can
Egyptian religion
development during its long period of

a
and
we
character
exact
conceptionsand
high spiritual
of
According to
other
"
this
hypothesisis
overthrown
by
further
ance
acquaint-
the monuments.
One
The
kernel
of the
thing is quite clear.
Egyptian state
solar.
Each
was
deities,which, before
religion
great cityhad its own
the time of Menes, had been united into a hierarchy. But at the head
hierarchystood
of each
at
Memphis,
and
Amun-Ra
brought with
at
Hermonthis.
at
Sun-god,worshipped
Thebes, Tum
at
Mentu
Abydos,
of the
form
The
of these
it the unification
Osiris
Heliopolis,
unification
various
of
circles of
Ptah
as
This
at
the
empire
gods. They
grouped together under the sovereigntyof Ptah while the

Thebes
when
Old Empire lasted,of Amun
gained the supremacy.
to have
meant
Nuter, god," has been shown by Renouf
originally
"the
to the Greek
Upos,the equivalent
strong one," a curious parallel
all
were
"
of the Sanskrit
in such
god
Homeric
had
his ka
self,but
also
perceive.
of
the
whose
ishiras,
The
phrasesas
"
or
as
real
more
as
tepov/xevos.
shadow," which
abstract
Egyptian
is still preserved
primitivesignification
and
of
notion
the
ka
or
Like
men
and
animals, each
regarded not only
was
permanent
than
the
as
self which
presenteditself to the
divinity,
soul
of
the
universe.
second
God
we
mind
in
the
EGYPT.
abstract,with
which
worshipper,or,
of
each
the
341
gods
identified
was
by
turn
which
period,into
pantheistic
in the later
in
the
they were
all
perfect,omniscient, and omnipotent

being,eternallyunchangeable,yet eternallybegettinghimself in the
afterwards
The sun, which
liquidchaos called Nu.
symbolised him,
conceived
resolved, was
one
as
the
youthful Har-makhis
Ra, and
as
evening
Trinityfound
its counterpart
the
historical
period.
received
also his
world
of
enemy
of
the
Sun-god
double
of the
described
various
the
sun
and
worship,and
that
sun
that shines
Out
himself.
of the
to the
sun
in different
the
legend
child
the
the
dawn
of
the lower
the
the side
By
mother, sister,wife, and
of the
dawn
manifold
and
that
myths
the
evening
divine,each of which
arose
assumed
eventuallyfound
and
localities,
of the
by becoming
day.
of
is
empire.
widespread of these myths
most
The
Osiris.
of Nut, the
place in
one
his
with
the husband
of
womb
heaven, and
of his sister
Typhon,
of
Horos, imprisoned Osiris in
or
the
sacred
The
Nile.
holy cityof Phoenicia,Byblos
disconsolate
made
Isis.
her
way
Buto, and
Horos, who
fourteen
absence
the
scattered
Isis and
the
there
found
body
the
of
in
his father's death.
and
monarch
long and
of the
fierce ; but
Set, the symbol of night and

world.
Horos
became
dead.
at
sea
to
by
the
of the
corpse
to
help of
drought),
summer
But
of
Osiris,which
They
statelytomb,
god,
marshes
the winds.
to
buried
the
across
banished
discovered
earth.
ever-youthful
Osiris
again,after rulingfor awhile, during the hours

thus that he
It was
regionsof the under world.
the dark
upper
Set
been
Isis,
divinity. Set
rise
only to
was
had
pieces and
collected by
again carefully
made
Horos
ready to avenge
judge
was
Isis,however, after hiding the
during her
into
cut
to
borne
Gebal, and
or
the
chest,which, with
ark
sister
Neb-hat, and brother
or
seventy-two of his followers (the seventy-two days of
flunginto the
embodied
Seb, the
different
Nephthys
ark
an
yet
his
of
they produced
father,and
or
that
was
-god Osiris,like
Sun
vault
mother's
still in their
Horos, who
Set
the
night in
at
ended
illuminates
dawn, the
conceptionsof
oldest and
the
While
he
as
of the united
syncreticreligion
was
he
rises
sun
doctrine
Egyptian religionfrom
Isis,the
Sun-god
deities and
The
in
stood
the relations
different form
the
name
Tum, the Christian
as
in
Even
of the
lightand
since the
Horos, shines in his full strengthat mid-day
or
the
in
sets
itself. And
adoration
primarilythe objectof
was
were
while
had
of
died
night,in
became
the
The
Horos
and
strugglebetween
length the god of lighttriumphed,and
evil,was
the
driven
mediator
from
and
his
saviour
throne
of
in
the
mankind,
APPENDIX
342
through whom
the
I.
righteousdead
before
justified
are
of
tribunal
the
his father.
In the
first
of the
philosophicsystem
from
cause
all
which
Nun
priesthood,
Chaos
or
proceed, unshaped, eternal,and
the
was
immutable
"
the creative
Kheper, the scarabseus with the sun's disk, was
principleof life which implanted in matter the seeds of life and light.
the personalcreator
or
Ptah, the opener,"was
demiurge, who, along
matter.
"
the
with
at
was
Khnumu
seven
the
once
and
creator
the ball of earth rolled
"
and
and
heaven
with
the
earth
the
older
boat
of the
sun
of time
and
eternity;
several
shapes
and
places. Over
other
divine
and
be wearisome
divinities.
his
representedwith
back
threefold
his wife
the
Sekhet, the
Im-hotep
son
body
of
than
more
and
mummy
powers
sacred.
Next
of the
waters
his
the
Nile, was
of
and
gods
under
Into
men.
the
over
the
rises
the
of
to
take
that
disk
surmounted
which
(bennu),
500
Tum
years,
above
and
which
in
seems
on
the
the head
sky,
and
gods
ashes
Lower
stands
has
man's
hawk
with
Ra, the
called
lotus
crown.
of Nu.
folds
the
is the
symbol
morning
This
or
the
self
on
sphinx,
the
bud
dailybirth
of
was
Ra
Hathor.
the
is
solar
worshipped
combined
he
it is
mystical Phoenix
to Heliopolis
every
When
the
of the
; while
Khnum
as
symbol.
Nofer-Tum
the
then, as he passed in
and
and
or
the fertilising
delivered
bird, the hawk, and
head, with
as
Hapi
in the womb
of Nu.
of its former
his
power,
stands
had
Isis,Mut,
above
Egypt, though
a
of
been
and
world
known
was
the breast
urseus
symbols of
of nature
is
He
first.
Ptah
of
goddess
bull
sleep each
bosom
also to have
he
and
principal
the
existed
lower
of his sacred
by the
brings the
(or Atum),
Upper
floats
place
representedwith
death
-headed
Ptah
whose
(Hor-em-khuti),
again from
lotus-flower
held
of the
to
Tum, the settingsun
waters
child Har-makhis
that he
of
their
forms, and
seventy-five
creation,and, like Ptah, he had
he first appeared as
the
few
that
him
his hands
serpent Apepi during the night,he

as
to
was
worshipped
Heliopolis,
of
boat
the
the
creative
Here
the
took
now
^sculapius, comes
or
of
Apis, the representative
of
forms
world
cat
It
germs
sun
Seb, the earth,the
Hades,
or
in his hands.
or
life,
stability
king
and
philosophy. Nut,
Amenti
to recount
Ptah, with
Bubastis, and
the
the
came
beingspresided.
It would
Sun-god
seeds,and
of the universe
elements
the
her
this
these
to
of which
out
"
later
upon
symbol
form
primaevalegg
myth,
the
according to
and
star
of the
opener
alongby Kheper
according to
moon
architects,
gave
or
wears
The
a
name
crowns
as.
on
lion's headJ
of Khnuml
EGYPT.
(Khnubis
Elephantine,but
from
old attributes
Ra
appliedto
to be
came
remained
attached
place of Ptah, being representedas
the
universe, and
fashioningmankind.
with
him
symbols connected
regarded him as presidingover
the
by
hawk
solar
winged
bearinga
in the
days of
the
show
united
has
world.
the
ram's
passing
as
His
takes
sometimes
moulding
that
againby
now
he
cult of
the
of
egg
and
head,
the
his
primitive worshippers
generation. Horos, symbolised now
by the
by a hawk -headed man, now
disk,now
scourge,
He
local
infernal
that
so
the
regarded
to the
him,
to
from
when
after his descent
to another
day
one
derived
originally
Knuphis) was
or
343
child
lotus
flower,merges
the
Har-makhis,
into
monarchy
on
of
avenger
Osiris.
But
which
dynasty the
after the rise of the Theban

Ra
he absorbed
of time
almost
into himself
Ra
and
Khnum.
especially
the Pharaohs, over
representatives,
the sense
of right. He
is called
"
livingOsiris
the
his head
he
and
Mut
carries
covered
and
on
Mut,
as
Sekhet,
Horos,
the
she
identified
Astoreth
by
crescent
moon,
secrated
to
Sun-god,
bride
the
the
the
good
birth
Beside
the
and
Hathor
Semites.
Athor,
At
cow,
of
with
held
and
of
beautiful
the
among
Against her
stands
attributes
of
Set
a
She
moon.
in later
days
men
children, and
too, she is the authoress
character and
be
rocks
with
comes
the
weaving
and
from
cradle
her
the
eyes
sister
she
; at
As
was
Bubastis
mother
of
house
of
Horos,"
confused
its back,
upon
the
was
the
Sun-god,
has
with
horns, symbolisingthe
its
in
to
and
the
Thebes
Ra.
the
T-mei,
or
once
head
the
"
to lie
Egypt appears
her, indicatingat how earlya time
was
Ma
Aphrodite, and
their
The
Isis,at
vulture's
On
Khnum,
of
daughter of
daughter
or
with
head
of Horos.
of
his
earth,as
replacedby
Thebes.
stands
the
Egypt,
universe.
the
and
ostrich-feather,
her
with
Greeks
which
the
mother
Ptah
ram's
trinityof
upright
mother,"
and
Sothis,the dog-star,
is
the
named
was
by
the
the
was
justice,
bandage.
"
as
the
or
course
with
inspiresmankind
the self-begetting
deity,
and
feathers,sometimes
of
him
and
Osiris,and
Khem
Egypt
with
truth
of
Lower
form
this
reigns over
Egypt,
In
deities of
other
animating principleof
loftycrown
her head
with
wife
known
of
goddess
who
as
wears
Khunsu
the
as
Upper and
of
crowns
the
"
all the
He
more
one."
hidden
"the
Amun,
worshipped was
was
under
form
supreme
bride
also
of
Osiris,the
identified with
planetVenus.
her ; she
of the
con
was
All that
watches
Nile.
of the arts of female
As
over
Neit,
life.
Typlion,primarilythe night,into whose

moral
meaning was graduallyread, so that
or
APPENDIX
344
I.
in the time of the New
he became
the enemy of the

the powers
of darkness.
crocodile
Empire
brightpowers
The
the
of evil,
representative
of
the prince
lightand goodness,
sacred
to him, though
was
in the Fayum and
to be worshipped
up to the classicalperiod.Apepi
of
continued
crocodile-god,
Sebek,the
the
of Kom-Ombos
neighbourhood
associated with him, and came
to
also,the serpent of night,was
partakeof his demoniac character. His wife Nephthys or Neb-hat,
the
of
queen
lower
the
sister of
sympathising
Anubis,
^'
the master
Isis.
of
the
world, was
Her
son,
of
nurse
was
by Osiris,
Hades,"who, like
the
Horos
and
the
the
jackal-headed
Greek Hermes, guides
the dead to the shades below.

But
it was
with
Tehuti
or
Thoth
that the Greeks
to
preferred
their Hermes.
the god of the moon, like Khunsu,
identify
Originally
the ibis-headed Thoth, with his consort Safekhu,became the inventor
of writing,
the regulator
of time and numbers, and the patron of
science and literature. The
cynocephalous
ape
and
the ibis were
his
sacred animals.
These
assumed
animal
forms, in
which
later
myth
saw
the
shapes
Horos
by
affrighted
gods duringthe great war
and Typhon, take us back to a remote
the
prehistoric
age, when
creed of Egypt was
stilltotemism.
They are survivals from
religious
a long-forgotten
past,and prove that Egyptiancivilisationwas of slow
and independent
growth,the latest stage onlyof which is revealed to
and
us
by the monuments.
Apis of Memphis, Mnevis of Heliopolis,
Pacis of Hermonthis,are all links that bind together
the Egypt of the
Pharaohs
and the Egypt of the stone age.
the sacred
They were
animals
the
between
of the clans which
first settled in these
and
localities,
identificationwith the deities of the officialreligion

must
slow
never
process,
fullycarried out, in
fact,in
their
have been
the minds
of the
lower classes.
Another
which
conception
the
primitive
Egyptiansshared with
other barbarous
semi -barbarous
tribes was
most
the magical
or
virtue of names.
This also survived into the historical epoch,and,
in union with the later spirit
of personalambition,produced an
of the individual after
the name
absorbingpassionfor preserving
death.
His continued existence was
imaginedto depend upon the
continued remembrance
The Egyptian belief in the
of his name.
of the soul and the resurrection of the body thus had its
immortality
root in the old childlike superstition
which confused together
words
and things. In the philosophical
however,it
system of the priesthood,
APPENDIX
346
of Horos
tears
and Sekhet.
Naville in the tomb

words
Another
covered
7000
Egypt
their
blood
cups
of wine
made
and
mingled
with
he
and
the wells
human
the
near
foes.
fields of Aalu
incarnation
while
watch
in the
he
fruits of
heart
rejoiced,
Rain
created
Greek
the
; the
plain that
filled
the
Elysian
his
on
the
cow,
lo, with
reptilesof
their
hands.
two
earth
and
ibis,the cynocephalous
at the
as
time
esoteric character,which
time.
same
went
on
and
the
historic
pre-
it assumed
itself most
shows
Ptolemaic
of the
drank
change or development in
period as opposed to the
much
historical
monuments
Ra
was
fightagainst his
and
themselves slaughtered,
over
world
the lower
it is nevertheless
earth
forth to
disk, coming into existence
mysticaland
more
went
Hathor
the
destroymankind.
prototype of the
keep
to
religionof Egypt during the

one,
Ra
slain ; his
M.
hostile
Nun.
the stars, chargingthe sacred
it is difficult to trace
Though
of the
Shu, like Atlas, supports her
over
the lunar
the
with
Heliopolisfrom
heaven, where
to
people of
ordered
Thoth
counsel
broken, and
were
Nut, and
of
again
not
victorious
the
as
blood
bows
of
water, and
ape, and
the
Their
and
then
was
with
uttered
once
slay them, and the

Herakleopolis. Then
to
by Sekti
Mareotis, and
guardianship;
Seb
far
as
Lake
returned
god
sent
that he would
swore
took
Ra, who
creator
Sekhet, accordingly,was
or
myth, again,discovered by
I.,states that mankind
of Seti
againsttheir
I.
Roman
spicuously
con-
It
age.
of Alexandria
tlieosophic
phase that the Neo-Platonism
and Neo-Platonic Christianity
derived a large part of their ideas and
time
monotheism, or rather pantheism,
principles. At the same
the popular
became
the educated
classes,
more
clearlydefined Among
was
from
this
gods being resolved

one
divine
into
substance.
especially
by
the solar
mystical manifestations
From
hymns,
the
unity of God, in so far

addressing at the moment
eternal
is
further
between
New
not
us
change
yet been
with
felt.
picturesof
again his
slaves,and
the
as
Max
of the Old
sadness
The
tomb
the after
and
feasts,
justas
is shown
more
in the
conception of
gloom
the
be
this
A
life
fixture
those of the Middle
and
that overshadow
and
the latter had
Sakkarah, for instance, presents

the
dead
man
lives
his workmen
hunts, superintends
done
of
called henotheism.
has
Empire
But
of all others.
Midler
world, in which
he had
as
omnipotent, omniscient, and
one
of Ti at
life in this ; he farms,
of the
emanations
Egyptian priestshad a clear sense

regard the deitythey happened to
be observed
may
The
to
as
Professor
the monuments
Empires.
the
first,however,
universe,to the exclusion
ruler of the
strictlywhat
the
or
on
earth.
The
shadow
over
and
of the
EGYPT.
not
was
grave
built tombs
yet
pyramids, raised
and
dead
of the
The
at Thebes.
people,and
of
myth
influence
the Book
The
incarnations
priestswere
the kings lasted
revived
obtained
for
dynastic and
; that
of
other
the
kings had
royaltombs
to exercise
the
imagination of
the
of
had
simple
few
only a
long anticipated
been
Sahura
Menes,
its root
Thus
of the
Ramses
third
to have
times
some-
of Sent
into the age
of
of Kheops,
dynasty),
II., down
III. to the
was
the cult
lasted
fifth,
(ofthe
of Ser
the
to
reignof
of the
time
Thothmes
III. ;
forgottenin the epoch

adoration
thirteenth dynasties. The
paid to the
in that ancestor-worship
which
was
always popular
seem
pyramid-builders
and
discontinued
being
reasons.
conquest; that of Usertasen
of the twelfth
in
after
centuries,or
Khephren, Ea-tatf,Snefru, and

though
the
were
dynasty,and
second
Persian
the
over
emperors
await
of the
yet begun
still consisted
Eoman
in them
coils of the monstrous
picturedwalls
not
of
of dark
in vain
trials which
and
shape
sky, not
look
horrible
had
Osiris
the Dead
of
kings
for
Ptolemies
the
the
the
he
and, in a political
representatives
sense,
of the deity; divine
off'ered to them, and
worship was
attached
The cult of the most
to their cult.
powerful of
Egypt.
of the
and
on
it afterwards
chapters.
The Apotheosis of the
in
us
the
should
We
torments
souls
headless
serpent Apepi, that startle

terrible
the
mostly took
pointing to
chambers.
of
representations
below,
and
ground
subterranean
gloomy
for those
the
on
Egyptian,and though
still alive,they
while
for himself
of the
the eyes
before
ever
347
been
Egypt, and was a survival from the prehistoric

past.
The priesthoodwas
divided into several classes ; the high-priest
of
and
Amun
New
out
his associates
Empire.
; and
scribes
were
to
below
them
attached
to
their
the
came
priests
of the worship of
again the abu, or
the
lived in cells in
temples,as
well
under
at all events
head,
these
the ministers
of whom
chosen
Next
ranking at
four
the
orders
of
prophets,
deceased kings were
divine
fathers.
servants
as
the
and
Sacred
slaves.
precincts. Besides the priestsand

also priestesses
of
and prophetesses
women
prophetsthere were
; and
the singing-women,
the highestrank were
proud to be the prophetesses,
of Amun.
The priests
and their families were
and the sistrum-players
Monks, too,
supportedout
and
so
formed
of the
a
the
of the
revenues
corporation;
under
publicworship were
inferior order of priests.
and
temple
and Literature.
Art, Science,
"
which
all matters
their control.
and
to
Egyptian
art
The
they belonged,
relatingto religion
embalmers
falls into
two
were
an
broadly-
APPENDIX
348
marked
full of
future
"
art of the
originative
genius ;
hieratic.
Art
is at
historyis
the
seen
The
periods.
el-Belad
make
hardly
the
of
of the
the
or
Those
of
the
or
for
Fluted
columns
resemblance
the
to
with
sixteen
Doric
column
thus
make
the rock-cut
supersededby
stalks bound
with
which
reaches
of these
four
which
of the
often
since
and
surrounded
architecture,
palm crowned
unpleasingfeature
the
capitals.In
adorned
square
to
of
the
until
light was
These
gods by
that
none
with
with
temple facade.
the shaft of the
the
arms
that
Memnonium
of the Middle
the monarchs
to
the
the
into
secret
of the
stone
with
walls and
passages
Since
at
temples
for processions,
profanum
they
and
columns
Denderah
the
"
which
paintings that could

them
by the ruin of
bas-reliefs.
carefully-executed
of the Old
age
religiousservice,but
the eyes
at
built after
were
sculpturesand
introduced
Even
fact
of
the
temples
belong
for
lofty shrines
hence, too, the
covered
the
which
jealouslyprotectedfrom
Hence
;
temples, of
intended, not
were
were
were
themselves.
occur
and
miniature
was
four lotus
figureof Gsiris,with
the
example.
an
know
we
They
as
raised
of those
vulgus."
and
chapels of the Old Empire, several of

replaced
adjoiningthe pyramids of Gizeh, were
seen
be taken
may
Empire.
is
in
that
pyramid
columnar
the top of the
which
echinus
mortuary
days by sumptuous
Empire,
the
ill
general
also
capital,
the
papyrus
terminates
close
shape of
peculiarand
on
but
were
eighteenthdynasty downwards,
or
stillbe
may
the model
box
artistic
the breast.
Mastdhas
later
Thebes
shaft
the
most
frequentlyreplacedby
over
The
The
Hathor, above
the time
crossed
with
the
of
is
perfectionin
Esneh.
in the
series of
Empires
of
the
as
forming
the
of Beni-Hassan
soon
Columns
blossoms
is the square
age
column
in
and
columns
masks
From
its final
Edfu
Ptolemaic
tomb.
introduce
them, and
as
appearance
together,their
along
of
pillars
their
New
want
bear
in the tombs
us
of
Egyptian art
and
(though wanting
the latter),
first meet
distinguished
Siut, and
what
to nature
sides,which
not
statue
the
originality.Spontaneousness and faithfulness

replacedby mysticism and symbolism.
have
exquisitely
painted
the Middle
design
who
wooden
conceptionof
no
productionsof
by grandness
up
pyramid-builders
; its
decline.
Museum,
Ti, have
realistic,
vigorous,and
times, stiff,
conventional,and
age
Khephren
Bulak
in the
colossal
The
was.
of
statue
"
bas-reliefs of the tomb

once
of later
in
is
Empire
history of continuous
diorite
Sheikh
Old
that
its best
I.
not
the
are
were
were
ceilings
be
seen
buildings
decorated
used
as
EGYPT.
well
as
fortresses,
ruined
by
condition
for sacred purposes
as
of them
of many
fact which
"
they
"
guarded
were
them
planted,and between
pylons standards were
through which the processionpassed into court
the
after
the
chamber,
the
images of
Trinityis
itself
until the shrine
hewn
the entrance
at
the
was
after
entrance
Here
himself
king
Before
court, chamber
Nubia
temples of
the
of the stone, with
out
explainthe
last reached.
at
was
In the rock-cut
gods.
will
temple-watchmen lived.
the
where
pylons or towers,
two
349
stood
the Theban
seated
in
its
midst.
The
surface
of the
stone
and
brilliant
paintings.
the
earliest
period.
elementary rules
canon,
were
bas-reliefs
Egyptians excelled
disregarded the
they ostentatiously
In the latter art
But
under
perspective,
of
throughout with
covered
was
the
influence
of the
though such objectsas flowers,animals, fish,and

reproduced with pre-Eaff'aelite
fidelity.
The
skilful artificers.
Egyptians were
articles of household
other
from
the
Their
most
hieratic
butterflies,
chairs,couches, and
furniture,displaygreat
and
variety,
in the precious metals
and
is of the highest
and
their work
gems
and glassare
their earliest productions,
Porcelain
order.
and
among
acquaintedwith the art of solderingmetals, includingiron,
they were
that Herodotos
in ascribingthe
which
shows
(i. 25) was
wrong
taste
"
this art to Glaukos
discoveryof
the art of
dynasty. Imbrication,or
the
in
at least
laying platesof
knowledge of mechanics, geometry,

Pyramid faces the four pointsof the compass
and
Egypt,
the
them,
as
elsewhere,attained
as
time, the
same
monuments
considerable
The
Great
exactitude,and
the obelisk
the
cut
world,
was
polished,floated
months
Hatasu
with marvellous
Karnak,
at
engineering.
the
tallest in
down
the
granitequarriesof Assuan, engraved,

in its lAnce,in seven
set up
Nile, and
Eisenlohr
at
court
elementary
The
the
year
was
of
discovered
has
that
mathematics
Hyksos princes,as the Rhind

contain a work
on
geometry (writtenfor Apepi I.) which
described as a treatise on
applied arithmetic.
Astronomy of
studied
the
Queen
the
character
divided
prehistoric
age,
upon
of the
out
Professor
of
one
damascening.
earlier development than
left by Egyptian art imply
as
an
eighteenth
metal
of
to
well
the
as
the art
At
science.
a
also known
other,was
Art
far back
as
"
into
were
day was lost every four

cycle,determined by the
was
cultivated
twelve
months
added
five
years,
recourse
heliacal
for the sake

of
was
papyri
may
a
as
had
of the calendar.
risingof Sopt
in this way
to
or
be
what
some-
to which,
thirtyda3's,
; but
more
were
the famous
in
whole
Sothic
Sothis,the Dog-star,
APPENDIX
350
the first of Thoth
on
to its normal
returned
year
was
were
believed
divided into twelve

It
in
was
wrote
treatises
Berlin
papyrus
not
medicine
time
their
treatment.
made
out
the
Byblos,but
of
used
minerals
But
of
were
as
of the Middle
Anatomy
medicine, and
Sir
been
See
Menophres,
to
an
"
end
has
shown
mentioned
in
B.C.
state
rule
the
from
the
does
De
Die
that
the
that
the
at
not
in
fashionable
Nat."
of
era
by Theon,
that
came
in
each
con-
case
are
modern
Semitic
in art,
oculist
being put
have
to
that
gold,while
Scarabs
of Men-nofer-Ra.
treatment
death
advanced
statement
2781.
in the time
and
to
clysters,
composition.
checked
was
medicines
new
and
their
sequentlyMenophres
B.C.
of
age
Egyptian medical
first dynasties. The medicines
stopped with
name
that
earlier
risk of
seem
the
of
prescriptions
to
disputes the
their teeth
1321, and
statements,
in
as
draughts,blisters,powders,
E. Wilson
with
Censorinus
Lautli
13.
found
reign of
(the Papyrus
possess
the
as
knowledge, as
patient died.
have
way
under
doctor
the
the
from
distinguished
carefully
minutely described,as well as
were
derived
"
Empire by
adopted by
were
we
vegetablesbeing employed
as
in medical
progress
dynasty.
Such
in
eighteenthdynasty. By
were
same
was
kinds
four
in the
advanced
as
flourished
well
the
greater part belonged
of whom
some
men,
real
of Menes
mentioned
recommended
prescriptions
of these
One
doctor.
The
work
papyrus
symptoms
the
precisely
in
further
any
successor
composed
second
known
diseases
their
first
beyond
in almost
another, and
one
been
medical
back
was
various
; the
Galen
It
Egyptian fancy for antedatingliterary

productions,
oldest
mount
Egypt attained
medical
of the
the
to
the
have
Sent
King
and
Ebers) does
that
Manetho, the
to
and
anatomy,
on
due
planets.
each day being

(cp.the nundince),
According
is said to
are
like the
divided into three decades,as among
was
medicine, however,
predecessorof
heavens
hours, as in Chaldea.
scientific eminence.
however,
through the
earlyLatins
and
Greeks
the
wander
to
that the month
be added
may
of the Nile
or
Harmakhis
was
the inundation
planets (Har-tep-shetaJupiter,Har-ka-her
Saturn,
Har-desher
Bennu
Mars, Sehek Mercury, and Duau
or
or
from the akhimu-seku
fixed stars,and the
or
distinguished
akhimu-urdu
sun
condition,and
the
years, when
the
on
cyclefell in
Venus)
in 1460
July),once
of
Egyptian New Year's Day. The end of one Sothic

the rising
A.D.
139;^ and the festival which commemorated
ascribed to the mythical days of the Hor-shesu.
The
commenced
of Sothis
(the28th
I.
must
exist
so
if the
far
as
mummies
some
have
have
reigned
bearing the
EGYPT.
found
been
anatomical
bones
broken
with
togethernaturally.
grown
Egyptians is
the
theory of
351
sufficient to show
In
fact,the
that anatomy
from
infancy. According to this the breath is drawn
or
to the head, through thirty-twochannels
veins,and then
In the later days of Egyptian history,
to the limbs.
still in its
was
the breast
transmitted
magical
formulae
medical
prescriptions
; diseases
and
spirits,
demotic
and
the
exorcisms
priest and
at Leyden
papyrus
began
the
take
to
place of
referred to the
were
the older
malignityof
evil
superseded the
physician. A
wholly occupied with charms,
sorcerer
is almost
especially
love-philtres.
the time.
Writing
of Menes
to have
dynasty,we
find
title, Controller
of the
"
papyri,and
demotic.
The
under
composed
to
us,
ancient
most
who
by Kakimma,
by Ptah-hotep,the son
treatises
book
of
collections
are
"
Love
of
and
acts
tyrant; flattery
lived
king
only
the
of
poem
in hieratic
Papyrus Prisse,"
ethical
containing two
in the
Assa
few
"
reign
of the fifth
of
Snefru, the
dynasty.
Both
homely, practicalwisdom, resembling the

Equanimity,honesty,
writingsof Confucius.
inculcated,and
prudence,are
wife
thy
is the
possess
time
of
Proverbs, or the
benevolence, and
we
the
son
bears the
papyri being written
the
the
who
stone, like
on
dynasty, and
eleventh
the
at Gizeh
this literature
of
engraved
and
Already, in
author.
an
knowledge of
monarchy,
officialburied
an
treatises,one
other
been
texts
down
come
united
the
as
library." But
still fewer
Pentaur, have
and
old
as
believed
was
of the sixth
was
circle of the
the whole
Egyptian literature embraced
cherish
her
better
her
upon
as
the
husband
thou
is told
livest ; be
long
as
than
rudeness."
"If
not
thou
art
fear God.
If he
wise," says Ptah-hotep again, bring up thy son to
obey thee, walking in thy steps, and caring for thy goods as he
"
Yet thy foolish son

ought, then show him all favour.
thine heart
from
own
him,
offspring
; estrange not
him."
Ptah-hotep lived to the ripe age of 110 years,
all the
beginsby enumerating
Ecclesiastes,he
than
chief
of the
Naville.
and
admonish
and
though
age, like the
writer
experience it brings
he
of
more
of the
monument
Dead, in
Portions
tombs, and
in
wisdom
but
thine
compensation.
The
Book
finds in the
of old
miseries
is also
are
fact,the
language the
met
funeral
106
of
it
with
religiousliterature of Egypt is the

edited by M.
chapters,now
being critically
were
on
the
mummy
cases
and
in the latest of the demotic
ritual of
adventures
inscribed
the
of the soul
papyri. It was,
Egyptians,describingin mystical
after
death, and
the texts
it must
APPENDIX
352
quote in order
It is the
to
reflection
literary
the latter.
versions
the
from
of
which
to
the Old
latter.
Empire,
made
up
the
time
have
been
the
of
Book
the
Sun-god, which
closingdays
by
and
Enna
of the
With
kingdom.
such
The
"
as
the nineteenth
document
the
of
fication
justi-
works.
good
Litanies
the
to
monotheistic
are
of the Two
Brothers," written
resemblance
story of Setna, which
Thoth,
of
they mostly belong to the

be coupled the popular
may
these
Tale
the
at
to be
the
or
legend
prince of Bakhten
Leyden contains
and
an
turns
the
on
of the
of
cure
sister-in-law of
exorcism
by
the
sought to rid himself of the visits of his

wife's ghost. Correspondence also occupies a considerable place in
like that of
have
Egyptian literature. We
copies of privateletters,
help
"
of which
quoted
dynasty,and bearing some
Bent-resh,the daughter of the

XII.
be
but
plentiful,
history of Joseph, or
of the Book
magical powers
Ramses
may
placeof that of
and
deep spiritual
feeling,
the
to
the
full of
are
continued
doctrine
Dead
romances,
under
taken
the
of the
Magical works
in tone.
tales
are
rest consisted
oldest
accretions,where
faith in Osiris has
by
Besides
later
of the
mysticaltone
only the
to
portion seems
with
character,contrastingstrikingly
moral
practically
The
varying
But
The
and glossesof glosses,

which
glosses,
Persians.
with
King Men-ka-ra,
to
and
of the
world.
along
grew
of additions
to
lower
dynasty givestwo
antiquityof the
back
went
and
myth,
chapter, ascribed
infer the
may
trials of the
of the eleventh
sixty-fourth
we
and
torments
of the Osiris
hieratic text
of the work
essence
the
escape
I.
Sotern
The
public and
Mersuatef
letters
letter in
with
other
the latter.
where
he
to his
of Isis,Tanur," of
mistress,the priestess
royal correspondence,and
Chesterfield's
is
husband
which
trades
The
visited
the
or
the
"
of
Complete
scribe
professions,
very
account
of the Mohar's
Aleppo
and
his
at the
sufi'erings
dynasty,may also be
Letter-writer."
the
contrasts
and
insular
hands
much
to
among
Lord
to
these
Among
pursuit
travels in
Tyre
of
literature
the
disadvantageof
Syria and Palestine,
other
places,and
scribes
de-
teenth
robbers,in the time of the nine-
of
included
similar
collections
under
this head.
the
So, too, may
autobiographyof Saneha, a Semite of the Delta, who fled from Egypt

wealth
and after slayinga sort of Goliah obtained
for political
reasons,
and
in the court
of Ammu-anshi, king of Upper Tennu, the
power
later Edom.
him
to
be
in
return
The
his old
home.
desire of
age, and
he
seeing his native land again came

obtained permissionfrom Amen-em-hat
Perhaps, however,
this latter work
classed,as it is by Maspero, among
the
should
historical romances
upon
I.
fitlyj
more
of
thej
APPENDIX
354
Its
tion.
author, Pentaur, had
librarian,
Amenemen,
who, in
I.
the
been
letter
privatesecretary of the royal

preservedin the Sallier Papyrus
having sent the provisionsof

not
palace. But epics and religioushymns were
which
Egyptian poetry clothed itself. A long poem
I.,scolds him
of the
Brothers
lyricscontained
the
; and
time
upon
that it also made
use
has shown
Historical
as
the
literature is
the Harris
history of
look
rather
and
Ramses
of
the
country, would
Piankhi
exhibit it
that of
determinatives.
Each
further
if
the
that
we
Piankhi, or
alreadyformed
the
praiseof
dynasty,is
rather
than
gious
reli-
of great
are
and
chiefly
ideas ; but
alliteration.
ments
except such docu-
we
known, which
of the
kings
tombs,
or
come
one
(the
forward
straight-
so
free from
so
must
we
the stelas
to
across
gives
able
intermin-
Ethiopian.
an
was
the
on
and
rhyme
older
those
The
and
of
age
survivals.
character
It
monuments
The
characters
ideas,while
also denotes
we
Its invention
complete.
one
must,
torial,
pic-
are
some
or
represent the singleletters with
once
which
less conservative
oldest written
Menes.
at
was
phasesthrough
which, in
primarilyrepresentingobjectsand
several
in
structure,
annals
It is seldom
therefore,long precede
and
only forms
parallelismof
temples and
preservedalong with
have supersededit.
passed were
as
the
Papyri
largestpapyrus
For
of the
as
inscription
in
the
a
Egyptian writing was
system of
and alphabetic. The
ideographic,
syllabic,
possess
the
Nile, by Enna
Anastasi
simple
the
III.
walls
to the
and
titles,
it
to
twelfth
the
to
unfortunatelyrare,
papyrus,
similar monuments.
an
season
"),is secular
in the
beauty. Egyptian poetry was

poetry,
depended, like Hebrew
Ebers
of the
II. ; the ode
of the Two
Tale
"
the
in
learning,probably composed
found in the Sallier Papyrus
author
the
for not
used
are
syllables,
more
the
which
words
word
begin. For the sake of clearness the same
be expressed ideographically
hieroglyph),
syllabi(by a pictorial
may
all at once.
Before
the time of the Middle
cally,and alphabetically,
hieratic
Empire, and probably as early as the first dynasty, a
symbolisedby
them
"
"
running-hand
ninth
century
of which
derived
from
from
are
had
this
B.C.
still more
than
those
formed
been
became
unlike
out
the
the
of the hieratic
adopted
the
of the Delta
letters of
the
"
and
hieroglyphics,
demotic
forms
original
"
hand, the
from
papyri. Hieratic
hieroglyphicsmay
the
right to left,whereas
left to right,or from rightto
the Phoenicians
of the
left.
As
was
is
characters
they were
indifferently
run
by De
"Greater
(Keft-ur,
the
the
always written
shown
Caphtor
Egyptian alphabet in
or
which
in
Roug6,
Phoenicia")
hieratic
forms
EGYPT.
Canaan,
handed
them
to their kindred
on
in
while
retainingtheir
they received new
names,
for example, ceased
first letter,
to be called Ahom,
whom
among
old values.
"
Hyksos period,and
in the
current
355
The
Aleph (alpha),the ox."

The Egyptian language bears
Language,Law, Trade, and Culture.
distant resemblance
to the Semitic dialects in grammar,
though not
the
eagle,"and
"
became
"
in
vocabulary. It is simple
marking the relations of words
it
The
language
the
to
called Shufu
Law
in
has
in later
government
aff"airswere
The
its patron
he
latter
in the
them
and
case
almost
have
telligible
unin-
been
Herodotos
; thus
Khufu
on
Kheops
or
head
the
the
was
of
and
justice,
the
monarch
at
The
circuit.
on
deified
literature.
of
autocrat, but
council
organisedbureaucracy.
an
his
on
military
royal princesnominally commanded
divided
was
king
accompanied
divinity. From
it consisted
fact,as
have
to
Egyptian history.
regarded as the source

period the judges went
was
reallymanaged by
thirty seems
and
expeditions,
army.
under
mentioned
Ptolemaic
of
of
the monuments,
on
of
course
is
It
days.
The
imperialistic.
was
it
d and t,and
successively
already been
in the
with
the time
form,
in
composition.
Empire would
Middle
or
became
England, the king
all events
j of
Old
ordinaryEgyptian of
phoneticside,ts
was
As
of the
and
suffixes
by
language when we first meet

changed considerablyduring the
and
inflectional
structure, and
old
alreadyan
the
in
the
into
diff*erent corps, each
time
of the
nineteenth
largelyof Negro, Libyan, and

of the Roman
Empire, it came
entirely. The
with
fleet,
its
the
named
after
ward
dynasty down-
other
; in
mercenaries
eventuallyto consist
one-oared
never
galleys,
at
I attained a high development. The soldiers acted as a police-force
\ home, under
magistrates(ga),who heard civil suits,and prefects(mer)
were
or
the
appointed over
large cities.
The
had
nomes
their
each
governor.
Trade
small.
been
to have
during the Old Empire seems
mainly depended on domestic agriculture,
and, like China, was
of
ha
and
mafka, or turquoise,
earlyoccupiedand worked, and
strangers.
were
knowledge of
in the Great
meteoric
Thothmes
See
The
tin.
copper
the
use
mines
of bronze
has
fragment of wrought plate-iron
Pyramid,^ but this may have been made of
iron, rather
than
III. received
Transactions
iron
of ha-nu-ta
vessels
of the Oriental
as
or
terrestrial iron.
tribute
from
jealous
ever,
Sinai,how-
of
Egypt
impliesa
found
been
haa
en-pe
or
Certainly
Syria and
Phos-
Congressin London, 1875, pp. 396, 397.
APPENDIX
356
nicia.
Gold
Middle
worked
was
that
Empire
of Ehedesieh
and
I.
the
under
(Kobban)
exists
was
the
plan of
those
it
dynasties,but
gold mines.
the Nubian
opened
Kuban
first
in
Turin
of the
papyrus
the rise of the New

Empire and the
dynasty. With
Semitic occupationof the Delta trade largelyincreased,favoured
by the
Corn, linen,and horses were
exported in return
conquests in Asia.
nineteenth
for the
productsof
Punt,
the Somali
or
Asia
and
Cush.
coast, had
The
commercial
suppliedEgypt with incense,gums,

and panther-skins. The Phoenicians
of them
heads.
attempted to join the
by
Sesostris
canal,and
Necho
and
object,
to
henceforth
Punt
cosmetics,monkeys, apes, hounds,

and
of gold,silver,
brought vases
terra-cotta, many
with
Hatasu
expeditionsent by
made
covers
the
in
shape of animals*
and the Eed
Mediterranean
despatched Phoenician
Sea
circumnavigate
sailors to
Africa.
From
the age
acquaintedwith
were
The
all the luxuries
country swarmed
Glass-blowers
eleventh.
Old
Wine
dark-blue
Vases
and
beer
wealthy,at
artisans
the
dyed
which
and
on
of the
hot
climate,and
head
of
were
and
shorn, and
was
Egypt
also used.
were
Children
monogamous
brother
were
light,as
was
natural
the
dynasty.
in
The
it,partlyfor the sake
over
worn
that of
like
was
the fifth
before
undressed
went
age of the
to the
Artificial beards
sun.
before
the
of
age
puberty,
distinguished
by a singlelock of hair on the left side. Their
all
trained in
was
carefullyattended to, and they were
of the Egyptians." As stated by Herodotos, the Egyptians
wives, and
the
and
condition
was
polyandry.
unlike
Oriental countries.
unveiled
far back
the
in
as
king,however,
great nobles
sister
of
very
as
wigs
enormous
back
"
the wisdom
and
dress
unknown
were
III. of the
of Antef
jugglers,
games
cleanliness,partly for protectionfrom
education
were
sandals
dynasty,and
twelfth
justly celebrated.
were
given by the
dinner-parties
chairs. For amusements
they had
of
dancers,musicians, singers,
tumblers, and
Their
draughts,or field-sports.
of all kinds.
handicraftsmen
and
porcelaingo
cloths
the guests sat
of cultivated life.
comforts
the praenomen
blue
drunk, and
were
downwards, the Egyptians
monuments
glassbears
of beautiful
and
Empire,
with
depictedon
are
fragment of
of the earliest monuments
that
She
also
But
permitted,
"
woman
occupied by her
the equal of
was
public,and
the
might keep
the
could
beginning of
allowed
was
ascend
the second
harems.
to
Marriage
survival
in
Egypt
in
her
from
held
Greece
the throne
a
a
between
primitive
tion,
high posimodern
in
or
lord,went
several
have
about
in her
own
dynasty. Indeed,
freely
right
it would
EGYPT.
357
that at this
periodthe children traced their descent through the

mother
rather than through the father.
In character the Egyptians
formed
to the other
a
leading nations of antiquity.
strong contrast
Gentle, good-tempered,unwarlike, and humane, they achieved
success
in war
only by the help of superiororganisationand equipment.
their country the seat
of
Home-loving and industrious, they made
seem
culture
had
and
the
not
same
Empire, it
last the
that
show
Under
of truth
notions
legalinstitutions
equity.
prosperity. If,like
material
the
character
political
passinginto
themselves
under
warm
European, their
and
deteriorated
; but
to the
up
of
Egypt preserved some
still distinguishes
the Egyptian of to-day.
and
tempered by light-heartedness,
was
fanaticism
and
the
excitable,it was
sun
they
races,
of Middle
pure-bloodedinhabitants
spiritwhich
fervour
deep religious
showed
as
northern
of justice
and
they had a profound sense
of the New
ever-increasing
tyranny and servility
is true, their
prevented from
the
southern
that
democratic
Their
other
if from
time
to time
they
of healthychildren
excitability
brightsky.
XL
BABYLONIA
as
well
but
one
Geographically,
and
Assyriaform
classical writers
Euphrates and
have
two
been
between
sometimes
more
them
at
the
into the alluvial
however,
flats,
tribes at the
known
whole
being
marshy, and
spot where
more
a
district between
the
the
the
rivers
the two
approach closelyto one

the north
sinks suddenly
of
in these
was
civilisation of AVestern
generalname
of Gutium
first identified
Rawlinson
Gutium
whole
by Sir H.
comprised the
the west
mountainous, while the
sharp line of separationis drawn
undulating table-land
flats of Babylonia. It
that
less
or
inhabited
by a
plateau was
have
earliest period of which
we
under
Euphrates on
of the
speak
justicethat
with
doubt
no
Assyria,though Babylonia would
The
district naturallyfalls into
accurate
name.
is flat and
northern
It is therefore
country.
Tigrisas
another, and
The
and historically,
ethnologically
Babylonia
as
divisions,the northern
southern
ASSYRIA.
AND
to Media
with
country
on
or
rich
Asia
mixture
any
Guti
the
which
and
first
of
loamy
developed.
uncultivated
knowledge,and was
(Kutu in Assyrian),
Goyim
of Gen.
stretched
the east ; the land
of
xiv. 1.
from
the
Nizir,with
APPENDIX
358
the mountain
was
of
beUeved
of
Eowandiz,
Assyria formed
land
ark
the
portion of
bounded
was
of the Chaldean
within
well
it,as
the west
on
it.
The
the
as
path of the settingsun," and

or
highlands of Aram
Syria. The
dom
king-
great plain of
or
the
on
"
the
Noah
later
Palestine
by
the
"
of
"
which
on
rested,being inchided
to have
Mesopotamia, which
the
II.
Martu,
north
by
250
miles
potamia,
plain of Mesoin length,and
is intersected
ridge,which
rises
abruptlyout
the
the
Subarti,
known
now
as
El-Jezireh,is
by a singlemountain
plain,and, branching off from
and
under
eastward
Sinjar.
The
the
tels and
numerous
the evidence
apart from
this level
regionmust
the most
part
and
undulatingtract
in
shut
rich
they
detach
and
Zagros
of
names
other
been
North
populated,though
of the
and
sources,
Zagros
and
plateaurises
of country, diversified
sometimes
clothed
fertile
ranges,
which
by
low
by
with
Assyria
how
it is
thickly
for
now
well-watered
of limestone
dwarf-oaks,
their
mountain-line
from
which
northern
which
the
of the
loftysummits
Tigris and Euphrates have
are
the
ranges
valleysbetween
where
and
habitations,even
show
have
plainsand
of old
of
southward
runs
range,
Sarazur, Hamrin,
remains
slopes and the main

themselves.
Beyond them
north-eastern
their
once
barren,
and
Niphates
of the
wilderness.
hills,sometimes
often
modern
about
was
off
cut
from
Armenia
Kurdistan.
from
the primitive
Assyria took its name
Geography and Race.
Kaleh
capitalof A-sur (or A-usar, "water-bank," later Assur),now
stood
the
on
right bank of the Tigris,midway
Sherghat,which
"
between
the
Greater
Semitic times.
Zabj
was
another
and
the
Lesser
Zab,
and
was
founded
in prae-
Some
sixty miles to the north, beyond the greater

of smaller
cityof nearly equal age, but originally
called Nina, Ninua, or Nineveh, "the

fish-town,"
imjôrtance,
of Nebi Yunus
and Kouyunjik, opposite
now
representedby the mounds
banks
built on
the
of the
Tigris and Khusur, the
Mossul, and
extension
of the AssyriankingAfter the northward
Khosr.
modern
dom,
size and
the
capitalwas
moved
Assur
from
to Nineveh
by
Shalmaneser
I.
remained
the chief
Nineveh
(about B.C. 1300),and from henceforward
or
Calah, however, the modern
Nimriid,
cityof the empire. Calakh
able
founded
Shalmaneser, from time to time proved a formidby the same
of Assurresidence
favourite
rival of its sister city,and
a
was
Calah
Between
II.
Shalmaneser
II.,and Tiglath-Pileser
natsir-pal,
Nineveh
and
lay lies-eni or Resen
("the head of the spring"),
probably the Larissa (Al Resen, cityof Resen ") of Xenophon {Anah.
"
AND
BABYLONIA
iii.
miles
in
a
to the
of Nineveh
north
the
shape of a square
platformshaped like a T
of Nimriid
east
is
which
the
Shalmaneser
On
while
of
Arbela, now
Istar,and
Kalzu, enlarged and

"
(Muspilu,
final stand
of the
these
most
the east,
by
of
in
But
was
there
were
important
Sennacherib
where
been
of which
of the
traced
the
smaller
whence
from
Persian
Khan,
Mespila
Medes
made
the
of
north
than
more
cities,
Bavian
the
among
inscriptionof
and
towns
villagesin
far
was
the
were
exceeded
and
centre
spread throughout
will term
we
Accadians,
primitiveinhabitants,whom
originto the mountainous
country south of the Caspian,
they had spread over Elam or Susiania,the shores of the
Gulf,
Harran,
and
the fertile
as
plain of Babylonia.
also
Assyria was
in the western
foundation.
of Accadian
of
Its
known
even
and
worship
of it lay
the
enumerated
neighbourhood of the capital.

populousness and antiquityAssyria
Asia.
their
while
other
are
II. ; while
of the
little to
numerous
Bel,"
brought.
Sherif
the
of
been
South-west
by the southern kingdom of Babylonia. Here

afterwards
of the civilisation which
starting-point
Western
have
earlyseat
an
the
to
achievements
the
importance.
have
insurgentsagainstShalmaneser
Sennacherib
contains a long list
the immediate
ten
Dream-god,
Tarbitsu,now
Xenophon,
must
the
to
Museum,
Assyriawas
fortified
low-ground")
Besides
there
British
considerable
against Kyros,
Nineveh.
twenty
of
Ervil,on
cityof
temple
miles
Nine
the habitation
"
Imgur-Bel,
called
in the
frontier
the northern
side.
its north-west
gates commemorating
now
About
Selamiyeh.
Dur-Sargina(now Khorsabad),built
erected on
by Sargon, whose palace was
built
bronze
II.,and
of
359
was
on
Balawat,
who
by Assur-natsir-pal,
from
mound
site of the
4), occupying the
ASSYRIA.
The
inhabited
once
by
part of Mesopotamia, seems

Their
physicaltype
was
sequently
sub-
country
them
to
have
peculiarone
and
been
; the
the eyes small, the cheek-bones

long and narrow,
minent,
prothe nose
slightlyretwussS, and the beard long and straight.
The languagesand dialects spoken by them
and in
were
agglutinative,
especiallythe laws of vocalic harmony,
phonology, more
matical
grammachinery,and vocabulary,approach more
nearlyto the Ural-
features
were
"
"
Altaic
familyof speech than
far
we
as
"
are
at
the first
the Cassite of
to any
other
present acquaintedwith
comprisingthe
Kossa3a,and
Amardian
the dialect
known
group
of tongues.
them, they fall into

or
spoken
Protomedic
in the
of
two
So
sions,
divi-
Susiania,
neighbourhood of
Susa ; while the second includes the two closely-related
dialects spoken
in Babylonia itself,
chieflydistinguishedby the substitution of m in
APPENDIX
360
the
for h in the other, and
one
and
tsihha for
"
originatedin Anzan
Persian
Gulf, out
Oannes
arose
The
at
civilisation of
with
dawn
revelation
the
first invented
of
the want
pictureof
the
mountain
underwent
into two
halves,the northern
in
the
"
denote
"
the
the latter
in which
The
the
the time
mouths
The
good."
the
of Alexander
into the sea,
sacred
of Genesis.
was
black
land
built
faces,"and
Chaldean
and
civilisation,
populationof
the
which
settlement
mentioned
of the
Erech
or
city,"impliesthat
Nipur,
the
had
it had
city of
Genesis, the cityof the
Zerghul ;
Dur
or
once
Bel,
sun,
"
See
rank
"
been
the
Niffer ;
now
the
title,
In
it.
different
Assyrian
forty and
whose
the country of the
or
fortress,"now
Pliny, N.
If. vi. 130.
Accad, the
before
of Elam
after
be
its cities may
Sinkara
Deyr
the
;
;
the
"
name,
the whole
Lar'sa, perhaps
Senkereh
of
earliest seat
the
Accadian
capitalof
Mugheir,
now
mountains
the
from
Warka,
now
Diru,
in the
province. Among
now
by
delta of between
consequentlytook
Uruk,
as
Dhib,
below
flowed
Karun
or
was
excellence,
par
southern
far
since the sixth century B.C.^
"
descended
as
approximately
be
grown
Sumer, called also
the country
"
in the
of its old Sumerian

may
the
"
Euphrates,
modern
the
irrigated
by canals,and Ur,
was
its outskirts.
on
garden
extended
Euphrates
that
Erech,
Edinna,
and
sea
soil has
Tigris and
the country
the western
on
of
with
did also the Eulêus
of Edinna
divided
was
Tigris and
the
The
alluvial
epoch ; and Dr. Delitzsch calculates

fiftymiles in length has been formed
The
of
use
included
land
grove
reminiscence
the
the
as
the
rather
general name
date of its foundation
which
at
facts
such
by
country
The
Sir H. Rawlinson
perhaps see
the rate
by
"
of Eden
may
cuneiform
the
half,which
Shinar.
or
the
Scripture,
city,identified by
we
"
Tsibba,
fixed
Garden
knowledge.
palm, or
highlands,"or
southern
under
Euphrates went
of
and
is shown
neighbourhood of Eridu, at the junctionof

being the
the
of
half,comprehending Sipparaand Babylon,

"
"
have
coasts
became
as
rapid development.
Eden
Elam,
to
Accad (Acada),
as
being known
of "the
highlanders; and the
and perhaps Ur, as Sumer
Lar'sa,
desert," the
to
ever,
signifya country. In Babylonia,howhad
been
of
brought from the mountains
the East
of the
duga
to
the civilisation which
bank
the
of culture
afterwards
character
simple
and
seems
as
which, according to the legend,the semi-human
of
were
Babylonia
Susiania
Southern
or
of different words, such
use
pictorial
hieroglyphicswhich
characters
as
The
good."
the
II.
country
Ellasar
now
Zirgulla,
Cbilmad,
now
of
APPENDIX
362
the
were
Gambulai
and
Arameans, Nabatheans,
The
that
of
fertility
wheat
after
II.
other
and
Pukudu
the soil
being
nomad
or
tribes, among
Pekod,
may
Pliny
tells
great.
was
twice
cut
so
statement
the
Persian
and
sower,
three
(xxiv.3)
the
of
margin
from
that
the
the
returned
Chaldea
was
recounted
were
learn from
Ammianus
Julian's
by
continuous
one
was
the
fold
hundred-
two
of which
we
still does
surprisedat
hundredfold.
and
7)
and
wheat
be
not
point reached
Gulf
Persian
for
Indeed,
uses
xvi. 1, 14);
(Strabo,
poem
Marcellinus
to
sometimes
country of the palm, the 360
the native
by
wild.
fruit,grew
neighbourhood of Anah, and we need

that grain commonly
of Herodotos
in the
to
of shelled
kinds
many
xviii. 1
{H. N.
us
sheep ;
ochrys,palms, apples,
according to Berosos, wheat, barley,sesame,

and
the
be mentioned.
good keep
was
whom
army
of
forest
verdure.
As
Assyria belonged
Turanian
which
This
family.
Casdim
has
and
while
in
type, which
of
breed
it
spoke
at
"
the
in
of ferocious
culture
and
warriors
and
scanty and
With
of doubtful
the
Knidos,
have
been
and
the
devoid
by
Persian
he
endeavoured
myths
; we
writers
to
for the
physicianof
were
destroythe
like
most
those
the
depend
him,
part of
Firdusi
and
or
in
them
Babylonians. Semiramis
was
once
with
of
as
was
he
the
the
the
the
native
to
seems
compiled
help of
these
historian.
later Arabic
not
were
on
entirely
but
meagre
notices
of the annals
legendarytales
mere
seek
whose
Mnemon,
credit of Herodotos
of
at
Ktesias
Portions
for
and
our
inscriptions
almost
Berosos.
Artaxerxes
translated
have, therefore,to
mythology of
and
Ktesias
race
quick-wittedtraders.
Herodotos,
to
of critical power.
annals, however,
consisted
had
value,we
of
copyistsand excerptists
of
exceptionof
Elamite
learning,Assyria
"
uncertain.
it produced
hand, displays
Semitic
History. Until the decipherment of the cuneiform

knowledge of Babylonian and Assyrian historywas
and
period
the
by
other
the
"
element, however,
crossed
Assyrian,on
of
Semites
Babylonia,where
still further
home
the
unknown
Semitic
The
Ural-Altaic
the
some
the
to
agglutinative
an
of
characteristics of the
moral
allied
supplantedby
Assyria than
was
been
those
Bible
the
B.C.
The
conquests.
physicaland
Babylonia was
a
all events
millennium
purer
have
may
affinities with
many
"
second
mixed
produced
At
conquerors
Chaldean
all the
which
race
primitivepopulation was
stronger and
was
"
or
the
before
to
Finno-Tatar.
or
language
the
primitivepopulation of Babylonia and
already stated, the
and
The
writers,
rationalised
history,but
the
goddess Istar,Ninos
AND
BABYLONIA
the
city of Nineveh, Ninyas

his
out
list of
of these
geographical. Some
he
whom
becomes
work
priestof
Tatian
been
into
Bel
the translators
to
on
Ktesias
period,however,
Babylon, and
at
which
he
and
Great, and
to
of his
astronomy
discoveries
Recent
Greek.
was
had, therefore,
He
historyand
He
Eusebios
by
the
S6ter.
the
in
wrote
is said
of Alexander
Antiokhos
reign of
specialopportunitiesof knowing
country, upon
different character.
far
contemporary
the
of
was
temple of
have
lived
have
of Berosos
the
to
eked
trustworthy.
more
The
due
later Persian
the
In
depended.
these
partlyimaginary,partly
names
doubtless
were
363
Sun-god. With
and
Sardanapallos,
of
romance
with
Assyrian kings
the
Zames
or
Greek
legendsKtesias mingled the
ASSYRIA.
have
trustworthiness
of
this
Manetho
of
the
abundantly established
known
to us only through
are
Babylonia,whose works, unfortunately,
Since a cylinderof Antiokhos,
quotationsat second and third hand.
the
Seleukos,has
of
son
while
been
bilingualfragments
Seleukid
have
age
also
found
in
the
Pakoros,
well
is
no
acquaintedwith
of his native
in
state
that he
his
which
was
in its details with
should
have
the
in
the
the
down
to
us,
in
tablet
Parthian
king,
Museum
have
not
the
been
old
we
of
equally
literature
corrupt
know
now
Deluge, for instance,agrees
of the cuneiform
known
of the
of
fragmentary and
the
come
Greek
contract
language and
spite of
of
even
texts.
of Alexander
originalwork of Berosos, but

writers quote him only indirectly
through the compilation
Polyhistor(B.C.80). Hence we can put no confidence in
the numbers
attached
Jos^phos seems
the Christian
to
have
Babylonian cuneiform,
cursive
exists
Domitian,
in
account
that
fifth year
Greek
fragments
His
so.
the
And
country.
and
Ber6sos
why
both
the
of
reason
in
discovered, and
in
contemporary
Ziirich,there
cuneiform
been
Babylonian cuneiform, dated
inscribed
the
dynastiesin which Berosos, like his contemporarary, Manetho, arranged the list of Babylonian kings. His
Arabian
the Cassite
to correspond with
dynasty,for example, seems
dynasty of
the
of
know
time
the
the
inscriptions
; but
corrupt, as well
we
to
at
the nine
as
least
dynasty
kings and
nineteen
lasted
if so, the
must
Cassite
have
again,have been either

dynasties,
as
a fragmentarytablet which
list,
of legitimateBabylonian monarchs
number
of
very
short
ones.
run
once
Tliis
245
title
years
Arabian
been
and
600
over
together or
contained
"
must
be
assigned to it,since
monarchs,
arranged in
was
"
the
years.
omitted
length of
Minor
from
the
complete catalogue
dynastiesintroduces a
a
probably the
work
of eitlier
364
APPENDIX
Polyhistoror
his
copyists
; at
all events, the
is made
follow
five
kings which
two
dynasties,that
lasted
in
only a
for
B^rosos
of
it
only
Nineveh
and
native
the
have
and
blank, or
mere
One
history
in the time of
whom
quotations of
Christian
the
writers.
has
turn
But
as
had
had
for
it is not
his work
from
compiled by Megasthenes
the
(as Professor Schrader

by Abydenos (b.c.260). Abydenos in
its monuments
could
Babylonian history;
long been destroyed,the only sources

his historymust
have
been the records
therefore,that
surprising,
all relate
to the
period of
Empire, when
Babylonia was
brought into
northern
kingdom. The earlier period must
part
least
at
maintaining their independence
to
(B.C.290), from
in
Babylonia;
possess
been
extracted
survives
of
have
to
was
Abydenos
and
includes
one
Tiglath-Adar,which
princes,who succeeded
conqueror
of the
that
his attention
confined
Nikator
shown)
Arabian
the
Assyrian
the
Assyriandynasty of forty-
four centuries.
Assyriaseems
Seleukos
of
Assyrian yoke
the
than
more
to
years, and
few
shakingoff
II.
else filled up
with
the Second
close
have
contact
been
and
myth
the extracts
we
Assyrian
with
for
the
the most
legend.
classical
This
authorityfor Babylonian historyremains.
is the valuable Canon of Ptolemy,preservedin the Almagest,and giving
It probably
the chronology of Babylon from
747 downwards.
B.C.
from
Berosos.
Other classical notices of Assyro-Babylonian
came
more
be
historymay
than
more
givesus
It
fuller and
Ktesias.
those
It is
Diodoros, they
of
only the Old
the native
due
allowance
being made
The
Assyrian
praise.
free from
these
that
texts
have
we
realistic in
recording the
and
of the
for oriental
historical
They
style.
names,
the
The
and
they mention
princes whom
name,
faults.
the
numbers,
royalauthors
"
Testament
little
which
mainly to look for

partlycontemporaneous
be
may
exaggerationand
intended
franklyaccepted,
tendency to self-
to
be read
character of the
practical
historical inscriptions
are
if
;
possiblethe
every
of
is not
small
singularly
by a largeand
Assyriansmade
are
scrupulousin
parentage, of the
foreign
is
noted
carefully
by
and
spoil,
conquered populations
town
round
seldom
befell Sennacherib
in Palestine
The
compilations.
documents, however,
were
whether
Assyrianarmies,are
disaster which
contemporaneous
are
public,and
well-educated
them
that
of those
are
trustworthyinformation.
more
to
is,therefore,
statements
the
of
echoes
; like
over
historyof Assyria and Babylonia. These are

with the events
recent
they record,partlymore
the
or
passed
"
and
never
the least
denied
or
excessive.
trustworthyof
glossedover
; it is
Even
all the
simply
AND
BABYLONIA
omitted, leaving a break which

and
trustworthiness
or
accuracy
of
many
The
cannot
with
faithfulness
in
confidence
of officers called
the eponymous
office.
chief
of
eponym,
and
assumed
the office in his
several
editions of the Canon
recorded
from
in
in
is!dated
in
to
the
an
Since
the
600
seal which
years
his
I. by
Tiglath-Pileser
he tells
Rimmon
The
at
the
of
eponyms,
system of
of the eponyms
existence
of
city,and
empire
Babyloniain
Babylonians;
or
had
years
however,
692
this
same
built the
before
his
I.
the
asserts
Babylon
had
years
the defeat of
TigLath-Pileser,
temple of
Anu
restoration
own
have
to
seems
418
and
B.C.
he
off to
that
been
and
of it.
confined
to
the
the
capture of
inundation
Still
definite mode
more
they must have had some
affirms that Cudur-Nankhundi,
Assur-bani-pal
as
oppressed Accad
the
table
1635
of
days.
It must
by Berosos.
preserved,as
before
years
king
have
the
been
It is unfortunate
our
cityor
his
an
own
of
of
the
length of
some
such
his
the
Elamite, had
of
conquest
table
reign in
as
river.
counting time,
Babylonian dynasties,first discovered
Smith, assignsto each
years,
this which
Shushan
by Mr.
months,
was
used
that
only fragments of this table are

acquaintance with early Babylonian history and
chronologyis extremely meagre and uncertain,and

of the earlykings
the brick-legends
from
chiefly
later
the
when
carried
events
and
were
in the fourteenth
Sennacherib
such
while
fragments of
possess
earlyChaldeans do not appear to have had any settled

if dated at all,
dated by
chronology. Their inscriptions,
are
Assyria,and
since
king himself
of Kimmon-nirari
inscription
trust
that Samas-Rimmon
us
of its
name
chronologyof
exact
capture of that
Kalah-Sherghat701
system
We
names
alreadyin
therefore
own
the
empire
of
year
Shalman-karradu, it is clear that
was
his invasion
elapsedbetween
when
the
and, like
their
to the
the
by
year,
to
name
belonged to Tiglath-Adarwas
before
were
every
added
the
have
of
may
their
were
of
in which
thus
eponymy
we
changed
year
copied
regarding them.
made
of accession.
year
659.
B.C.
century B.C.; and

a
compilations,
Agad^, merely embody
to
Babylonia than to
chronology,reckoned
were
period
system of datingby eponyms

that
fixed
each
earlier
the
order,and
913
B.C.
same
later
documents
the statements
Athens, gave
at
events
old
which
limmi, who
archons
The
the
course,
legends belong rather

historical sense
was
reallyremarkably developed,
the
with
Of
be expected in
Assyrians early possesseda
names
it.
presupposes
such
But
the extreme
inspiresus
365
these,like the legend of Sargon of
popular tales.
Assyria,where
and
ASSYRIA.
inscriptions.An
has
or
to
be
gathered
stray notices in
of Assyrianoriginwhich givesbrief
inscription
APPENDIX
366
of
notices
the
occasions
had
Babylonia
Assur-bil-nisi-su
and
and
in the text.
the
Canon
mutual
of
are
invaluable
dated
"
Ten
myth.
their
well
the
origin of
antediluvian
has
Aloros
kings was
title which
and
which,
the
of
before
people
did also
possiblySippara,as
inscriptions.Otiartes,which
of
the
ninth
His
son
and
36,000
the
From
this
an
or
years,
on
to build
the
the
princes,
The
second
Booktown,
or
mighty
or
dove
the
raven
flew away
He
found
that he
"
one
Ubara-Tutu,
supplying
258
raven,
for the
conquest
of the
"servant
survived
the waters
within
He
the
texts.
and
to
discover
is
to
rescued
stranded
right in
dyn-
fourth
out
hero
first a
it
ventured
to
peak
have
ordered
was
the
by
to stock
dove, then
the earth
asty of Alexander
numerals
drowned
been
ship,and
the
new
Xisuthros,with
without, and
whether
the
on
sent
period of
which
had
takes
was
cyclecalled saros.^
returned
been
that Brandis
years
Persian
of their sins.
that the
had
herd,"
shep-
pastoralhabits
citizens.
"
species. Xisuthros
swallow
the
the
ship,to pitch it
lastlya
assumes
to
account
swallow, and
and
event
astronomical
of every
This
"
early Chaldean
name
lonian
Baby-
the title of
mythical historyof Babylonia
friends,alone
of mankind
gods
the
animals
native
the
Xisuthros, the hero of the Deluge.
was
Deluge
family and
it with
a
successor
the
departure.
rest
indicates
the
these
Setting Sun," shows must be corrected to Opartes,was

of the line,and belonged to Larankha, the Surippak of the
With
his
the
chronology
first of
Pantibibla
Dadnus, the Dun
Deluge,
origin:
The
took
the
from
firm
reign of.
the
The
years.
civilised
came
For
great nations,begins
Homer, proves
became
Aloros, Amelon,
of
successor
by
of
the
country before
Aloros
assumed
they
of most
Babylon, which
of
Troifirjv Aawv
like the
year, from
discovered.
story.
find
we
Egibi banking
purely astronomical
be
to
yet
Babylonian kings
Hystaspis.
432,000
reignshas
of
names
sari,or
parentage of the whole

a
of the
the
kings reigned over
the number
as
reignsof
knowledge of
chronologyof Babylonia begins.
extending,year by
reigns lastingfor 120
the
(B.C.747),
and
the
Assyrian inscriptions
history of Babylonia,like that
The
our
and
of Nabonasar
close of that of Darius
to the
Nebuchadrezzar
as
deeds
Assyria
since
the
era
the records
of Nebuchadrezzar
empire
the
the
by
exact
an
other
tabulate
to
only with
afforded
help
each
of
is useful, since
us
It is
Ptolemy, that
the
with
enables
monarchs
the
with
Cara-indas
Assyrian chronology
mentioned
which
on
into contact
come
II.
was
dry ;
only when
leave
his ark.
of the mountain
of
Polyhistorwhere the
dropped out in the MS.
AND
BABYLONIA
"
the
Nizir,
the heaven
and
"
of their
cradle
of
Pir
identified
Mam,
little south
sacrifices,
pilingup
should
never
be
and
his
his
peoplemade
the
books
by
colonists had
other
under
leadershipof
the
late
their
Meanwhile
built
writers,they
of which
the
was
stood
the
ruler
the
they might
mound
their
in
and
arrived
the
their
winds,
language,and
giant Etana,
connected
it with
Now
scale the
the
old
country
his
called
sky, and
The
Bel frustrated
and
them
scattering
Titan
hdlal,
the
in the underworld
son
to
of 'Silele;
and
young
Slain
whither
boar's
he
was
tusk
followed
whose
the
solar
hero
has
been
identified
prototype of
of
men
by
tower
the
for
was
where
hanging
buildingit
overthrown
in
the
by confounding
Hence
the
place
punning etymology
of
seat
of the
the
among
Alala,the
;
"
; and
winter, Tammuz
famous
is
with
the
the Melkarth
of
even
above
than
Tyre
and
Nimrod.
the
eagle,the
Greek
the
till he
the
story.
had
drunk
however,
Gisdhubar,and
Gisdhubar
Herakles
lion-
underworld,
Tammuz,
read
provisionally
biblical
Istar descended
and
to
released
not
heads
all,Tammuz,
sank
and
giant Ner,
crowned
wild
of Semitic
Adonis
by Istar,and
More
name
the adventures
woodsman
Sun-god, the
of life.
of the waters
Greek
Amrdm,
chose
Now, too, the goddess
sons
Isullanu,the
beautiful
the
by
the
the
kings,and
later
here,
the tower
the
the mound.
a
and
for themselves
spot where
the
the
waged by Etana, Bel, Prometheus,
war
of Hades.
woo
win
as
taken
under
by
erect
their purpose
on
had
to confound."
"
happened
heaven
wards
after-
Khomasbolos.
son
so
known
palace of
Ogygos, againstKronos or Hea, and

found
who, along with Etana, finally
from
world
translated
were
Deluge
essayed to
gate of God," though
"the
called
was
the
the
they
gardens of Nebuchadrezzar, and the season
the autumnal
was
was
equinox. But the tower
night by
"the
rainbow,
Immediately
Enoch,
be
offered
plainof Sumer,
in the
Babylon, now
Anu,
of
then
Xisuthros.
at
of
temple
before
cityof brick,and
immortalitygranted to
raised
tains
moun-
must
that
flood.
gods
beyond Datilla,the river of death, and

westward
to Sippara. Here they disinterred
Evekhoos,
first of
the
the
covenant
the biblical
wife,like
re-established themselves
government
in
heaven,
the
Xisuthros
and
sevens;
destroyed by
their way
buried
place,and
means
in
by
lay among
peak
its
of their
the blessed
regionsof
to the
of wine
cups
again
Xisuthros
On
believed
its mountain
Rowandiz,
itself.
appeared
Anu,"
of
glory
of
habitation
Nizir
Since
race.
own
Rowandiz
with
the Accadians
where, too, they placed the
to rest,
the
367
world,"whereon
of the
mountain
ASSYRIA.
of
was
was
who
the
Greece, and
S68
APPENDIX
the
twelve
labours
Gisdhubar,
of
of Herakles
recorded
as
earlyChaldea.
The
II.
be
may
in the
traced
twelve
back
books
the adventures
to
of the
great Epic of
Epic,whose
ascribed to one
Sinauthorshipwas
lici-unnini,
was
preserved in the libraryof Erech, a citywith which
Gisdhubar
associated,
was
specially
though his birthplace
was
supposed
solar glory." Its date
to be Amarda, the city of
be roughly
may
"
ascribed
about
to
Semitic
Semitic
The
language shows
of
that when
civilisation of
the
tents, and
they
of
instinct
their
the
they
soon
Ur
of
him, and
temples of
vast
themselves
towns
These,however,
those of
the
the
to
Sun,
the western
on
bank
they settled,but
The
oldest
Lig-Bagas or
whole
to
the
trading
indispensableto the
placesin which
plainof Sumer.
over
with
contact
with
of both
Moon-god at Ur
Erech, Nipur, Lar'sa,and
size dedicated
Zerghul,where
Lig-Bagas seems
the
and
founded
other
builders, and
the
cemented
bitumen
with
knowledge
writinghad
cities,with
Bel.
to
roys
Vice-
the
brick
the
first of
has
structures
placeof
latelybeen
the
he
lime, show
found.
great Babylonian
has
that
left
behind,
architectural
in
the
of
towns, signet stones
country
human
from
the
labour
the
the ruins
was
fact that
of the
were
carved
intersected
by canals
at the disposalof the
the Bowariyeh mound
temple of
the
Sun-god,is
and
with
roads.
monarch
The
may
Warka,
at
200
artistic
feet square
towers
feet
attached
to the
templeswere
Nabonidos,Lig-Bagas lived 700
used
years
as
the age of
and
used
the
Accordingto
Khammuragas.
observatories.
before
be
which
high,so that above 30,000,000 of bricks must have been

and
buildingit. The calendar was alreadyfixed and regulated,
100
was
ruled
Lig-Bagas,
Buttresses,drains, and external

already advanced.
The
all freelyemployed.
cuneiform
are
system of
attained its full development ; libraries,
stocked with
clay
books, existed
amount
grandson
of
by
was
ornamentation
skill,and
been
enormous
in
the
temporaneous
con-
Ur-Bagas,
Accad
was
Istar,and
of his architect
statue
have
to
Gudea,
; and
Nipur
at
in
extended
adorned
of
governor
covers
are
possess
evidence
established in difi'erent parts of the country ; Khassimir
were
judged
of culture.
great temple of the
The
he
the
rule
Ur, whose
Sumer.
we
the
desert-nomads,
dwellingin
the other
earliest
The
into
neighbours,and
into the whole
records
king
and
the
were
overflowed
first came
mere
quickly made
race
Euphrates
their
from
Accadians.
agricultural
of
were
gradual one.
the first elements
even
acquired
been
the Semites
Accad, they
wanting
soon
have
must
conquest
it
belongs to the period when

possessionof the land.
alreadyin
was
race
2000, but
B.C.
APPENDIX
370
and
there left him, like
ark
of
reeds
and
bitumen
when, under
he took his seat

that
Sargon
and
king,"
was
seems
if it had
their hands.
He
in the
of which
course
made
crossed
into
campaigns occupied three
basin
end
of
Babylonian
Sinai,in quest, no
had
fortified
Hyksos
Kastubila
broke
of
out
of
and
fifty-four
years,
the
was
di Cesnola
in the
and
not
only shows
that
but
also that the
the
far west.
disaster.
The
son
Egypt, it became
and
which
Ellat-Gula
swept down
under
was
Egypt
was
followed
did not
this deified
was
race.
the
throwing
over-
which
long reign
found
was
in
in
of Northern
of
of the
But
as
in
state,
custom
Babylonia,and
of Cassites
Elam
all in
Agad^,
Ellat-Gula.
horde
Babylonia,
brought the
the apotheosis
have
which
the Semites
by
Kurion,
after
king ended
to
of
still strong in
was
be at the head
queen,
equallysuit
to
Naram-Sin, who
all events
to
After
his
unknown
seems
woman
by
the mountains
; Accad
not
At
that
insurrection
son,
kings of Agade
traced.
that
perhaps
Cyprian temple
Egyptian influence,to
be
the
peninsula
asserts
Naram-Sin,
to
Maganna
the last of her
from
Khammuragas
of
the
by conquering Ris-Eimmon
A
Babylonian cylinder,in
Maganna.
of the
possiblefor
Naram-Sin
suited
of his father
reign of
perhaps
may
by
apotheosiswas
conquest
dynasty of Sargon
of his
the
It is
Assyrians.
his
them
mines
copper
he
quelling an
treasury of the
influence
But
the
of
divinityis given
General
when
the
be
to
to
was
the
on
Towards
or
of
Palestine,
populationsof
Accad, Sargon ended
of
into
marching
title of
the
fear
succeeded
militaryfame
Apirak and
which
"
it
Maganna,
as
refers
for
the elders
among
years, and
the
out
of himself
images
first be traced.
far
Cazalla, and
of
"
maintained
Manetho
Jerusalem
Sumer
to
lator
legis-
there,as
by the Egyptians.
there
expeditions that
these
as
attacked
wrest
doubt, of the turquoiseand
worked
been
long
so
he
once
possible
accession
well
as
the
time
constituted
after his
upon
must
penetratedas
even
caused
culture
of the Mediterranean
of his life he
"the
Cyprus, and
erected.
eastern
It is indeed
to
the
"
the
an
discovered,and
campaigns againstSyria and
of
that the influence of
until
was
means
than
opposite shores
These
rank
unable
was
by Acci,
son,
conqueror
More
mainland, he
the
own
assumed
was
he
several
he
saved
was
name
been
literature.
though
successfully,
Elamites
his
be, he
this may
friend of
and
since
usurper,
as
of the river in
care
of his forefathers.
the throne
on
However
power.
he
how
brought him up as his

of Istar,his
the protection
water-drawer,"who
came
and
to the
Moses,
second
II.
under
or
Kossseans
their
conquered,a foreigndynasty
leader,
established
in
the
land, and
Babylon
became
now
it held
mythical age
after the Cassite
The
but
was
Babylon.
to
; the
reflection of the
rank
position
conquest.
dynasty of Berosos.
dynasty is probably the Arabian
of kings included
has alreadybeen noted, the number
as
be largely
must
the length of their united reigns,
as
Cassite
though
if so,
in it,as
well
increased.
We
2000.^
The
Accad,
Agade
from
cityof importance for the first time
it in the
assignedto
capitaltransferred
the
371
ASSYRIA.
AND
BABYLONIA
first care
to extend
was
well.
placing its rise about

himself
of Khammuragas, after establishing
the southern
his sway over
kingdom of Sumer
shall not
Rim-Agu
Arioch
or
of Karrak
conquest
marches
and
title,
however,
the
country
the
as
he had
in
as
possessionof
of the
shores
and
of Sumer
He
right.
no
B.C.
after the
throne, and
him
gave
far
as
the
on
imperialtitle of "king
which
to
now
was
Duran, which
and
the whole
Gulf, he claimed
in
be far wrong
filled
the
Persian
Accad,"
"
Ur, which
at
one
princesof Karrak, as well as other cities,

with public buildings,
With
fixed at Lar'sa.
though his capitalwas
the help of his Elamite
allies he succeeded
in repulsingthe first attack
of the Cassite invader ; but a second
attack proved too strong for
time
had
been
him; the
subjectto
forces
of
became
onward
Elam
Cassite
otherwise
difficultto find
from
the
of
son
it back
god Sukamuna, and

has left us
Tassi-gurumas,
the
that
that
monarchs
in
the
"the
kings"
of
empire
of
kingdom
of
consequence
of the
people
However
the
of
350
Median
the
land
Gutium
one
who
of
in
At
kings.
of
himself
this may
of Berosos.
king
be, it
of
Assyria
the
Asiatic
to
age
we
throw
of
Agad^,
It is
of Accad
was
first took
its
"
makes
Egyptian
ascribed
boasts
Sargon
the
of
forth
the
portion of
the
"sent
a
Cassite
rise, partly,
legends
Cudur-Lagamar,
of Nabonidos, however,
newly-found inscription
the
the
conquests of
Later
certainly
Babylon
and
under
the
of
it is
rate
any
dynasty which traced its

whose kings,Agu-kak-rimi,
Moon-god, while
had
preceded him and had
but
Bel"; but Assyria was
the
centuries,and
several
eighteenth dynasty.
kingdom
for
Cassite
dynasty
Agu-kak-rimi calls
foundation
the
of Sumer.
perhaps,
this time
unless
long inscription,
preceded the era of Sargon
period that
identifyit with
only,not
dynasty
placefor
muragas
Kham-
monarchy.
line of
one
From
Babylonia.
lasted
the
into
noticeable
have
than
more
of
united
overthrown, and
were
whole
dynasty must
included
descent
Sumer
of the
king
probably
and
the country remained
The
and
the
and
the date
the
B.C.
earliest
3750.
APPENDIX
372
Assyrian princesof
the
whom
II.
know
we
originalcapitalof Assyria,from
of these
the
rulers
temple of
by
1820
B.C.
afterwards
the
Anu
that
and
forward, however,
in
son
Kara-Murdas
this
time
But
as
until the
years
later the
avowed
enemies
the
the
in
the
and
name
both
tribes of
The
own
upon
the
Assyrians on
to
and
the
Hardly
and
war
seized
horticulture.
He
carried his
the power
wild
most
arms
as
shortlived
the
time
; while
district
of
in
the
on
interests.
north
Civil
founded
wars
by
inhabitants
Semitic
the
of the
as
and
Kurdistan,
to
dynasty,as well as the

time
to place a nominee
the Elamites
perpetuallyat
to
eminent
of the Hittites
the
Tiglath-Adar
was
dynastieswere
or
from
were
far
1270, and
B.C.
the
and
nationality
affected
The
more
opportunity to make
of Babylonian sovereigns,
however,
It lasted a short time only. The
else
hunting
little
In
Assyrian empire
the
in its midst.
intriguing
Babylonia migrated into Assyria,where
or
part in the
of the old Cassite
the throne
north
the
of
end.
an
sea-coast
adherents
chief
of the
again in Babylonia,but
parties alike ; Babylon was
hand.
race.
in
the
Tiglath-Adar in
line
partisansof Assyria,contrived
in
Babylonia,
Assyrian princess. Her

party opposed to Assyrian
plays
all
to
assailed
new
kingdom,
great cities.
kingdom,
with
Assyrianswere
Babylonians
The
divided
was
non-Semitic
of their
at
; Assur-zacir-
grow
of its final fall.
day
at
was
Hittites
free.
distracted
Babylonia, and
avenger
Semitic
country
is fixed
Nazi-bugas,was quicklyoverthrown
by the
the throne.
This event may
on
vassal-prince
of
Asia
west, and
was
date
an
the
by
the
the
themselves
whose
contend
to
married
king
Assyrian monarch
Cassite dynasty came
when
and
in the historyof the kingdoms

turning-point
takes
the
Euphrates ; Assyria henceforth
place
capturedby
built
Ismi-Dagon,who
to
steadily
ventured
murdered
placed a
hundred
rule of the
One
name.
the usurper,
affairs of Western
and
Cassite
monarchy
than
its
the
Tigris and
worn-out
continued
even
was
Assyrians,who
be considered
of
son
Assur,
at
their power
the
1400
B.C.
influence,but
dead
Rimmon
Adar-tukul-Assur
and
the
it derived
Assur,
of Tiglath-Pileser
I.
It was
till long
not
inscription
*'the kingdom was
and
founded"
by Bel-sumeli-kapi,
of Assur
became
kings of Assyria. From this time
an
chieftains
esir and
which
Samas-Rimmon,
was
rulers of
merely petty
were
the east
with
war
the
literature and
kings whose
real
and
the
unhappy
culture
of
delightwas
patroniselearning and encourage

these was
I.
Tiglath-Pileser
among
Kilikia
their
and
The
on
in
and
the
kinsmen
B.C.
Mediterranean, shattered
in
1130,
the
north, swept
after
the
momentary
BABYLONIA
repulseat
defeated
the
his
hands
ASSYRIA.
AND
Merodach-iddin-akhi, the
of
the banks
antagoniston
but
Merodach-iddin-akhi
continued
desultorywar
kala, the
Tiglath-Pileser.
Assyria sinks for a while
this
Its power
had
skill of its
monarchs,
Pethor, at
the
founded
been
the
ravaged
the
capital,
submission
timely
and
successors
junction of
enabled
to
Assur-bel-
and
hands
the
the
of
feeble
far
as
the
Syrians;
the banks
as
the victorious
by
overrun
prince.
with
and
Hittites
arms
history.
military
Euphrates,along
the Israelitish
carry
of
and
energy
altogetherunder
Assyriaitself was
and
Euphrates;
into
individual
Sajur
the
horizon
the
below
the
on
vanished
and
fell
adjacent territory,
was
and
of
son
After
David
by
his
between
Zab
Babylon,
even
himself
saved
Babylonian king,
Lower
of the
Babylonia, capturing Sippara,Opis, and

itself
373
of
armies
Babylonian king,Sibir. Once more, however, it revived under

II. (b.c.911-889), and
Assur-dayan IL, whose
son, Rimmon-nirari
of
the
name
great-grandson,
Assur-natsir-pal
(B.C.883-858). made
of the
Assyria again
was
the most
was
also
his
terrible
brutal
and
and
empire exceeded
Mesopotamia were
his
image
the
side
II.
Noah
had
human
those
Nizir
of
its
heads,
was
and
mountains,
and
attempt
; no
gained,or
to
armies
the
at
and
again
where
of the
sources
his
ark
of the
the
ravaged,and
again,and
Tigrisby
father,Tiglath-
own
the
and
Chaldean
footstepsof
the
marked
by impalements, by pyramids
Nebo-bal-iddina
by unspeakable barbarities.
were
But
Carchemish
of
Sangara
like cities of Phoenicia.
home
his
by
the rocks
overrun
defeated
misery abroad
limits of
I. ; Kurdistan, Armenia,
Tiglath-Pileser
princespaid tribute,and on the

received the submission
natsir-pal
than
The
great conqueror.
I.
Tiglath-Pileser
and
conqueror
and
traversed
rested,were
Babylon
of
sculpturedon
was
of those
Assyrian
Assur-natsir-pal
surrounding nations.
the Assyrian kings; but he
ferocious of even
energeticwarrior
an
Adar
the
to
shores
and
these
and
accession
of wealth
was
made
hold
compensate
to
of the
treasure
the
for the destruction
his
raids
to
the
Assur-
rich and
produced
unwar-
little else
royal treasury
conquests that
of culture
in
of
brother
Mediterranean
of the
distant
and
of
had
the West
at
been
by
civilisation
introducinginto the rude regionsof the East the borrowed
of Assyria. The
cities of Assyria,nevertheless,were
enriched
with
the
spoilsof foreignvictory. Splendid palaces^temples, and other

erected,and adorned with elaborate sculptures
publicbuildingswere
and
B.C.
rich
painting. Calah, which
1300,
was
rebuilt
by
had
been
founded
who
Assur-natsir-pal,
made
by Shalmaneser
L,
it his favourite
374
APPENDIX
residence,and
Shalmaneser
His
librarythere.
probably after the
established
II.,named
Shalmaneser
II.
and
successor
founder
his son,
was
of Calah.
reign of thirty-five
the climax
of the First Assyrian Empire, inherited his
years marks
father's vigour and militarytalent,along with greater political
ability
II.,whose
long
prosperous
His
opening campaign was
appreciationof culture.
of Van
against the wild tribes of the north-east ; Arame
attacked ; and
after
of Urumiyeh
Minnians
next
were
and
Hittites
Kilikia
the
on
whom
By
the
conquest
of
the
Euphrates, and
bank
eastern
allies,among
of
and
river, and
the
across
Here
princes,under
western
of Damascus
and
the
Tul-Barsipor
the
The
Assyrians, however,
infantry,and
Shalmaneser
unable
was
turned
Hamath, whom
in
the
had
of the
advance
battle
the
of Israel
others, Ahab
10,000
afterwards
of
shattered
and
by
took
Orontes
follow
to
his attention
to
the
Hamath.
danger had
Assyrianforces.
of Karkar
But
Aroer, in
or
chariots
2000
with
suffered
the
slain.
much
so
that
his
victory,and two
Babylonia,which he invaded
up
ford
Hadadezer,
common
choked
themselves
Bar-
confederacy of
part with
was
of
capture of
conflict with
confronted
the
Pikhirim
leadershipof Hadad-idri, or
the threatened
confederacywas
into
came
himself
Irkhulena
to oppose
which, among
854
B.C.
found
Shalmaneser
aroused
in
the
them
the Assyriansregainedpossession
of
(now Tash-atan),
Pethor
the
their
mentioned.
be
may
sampse,
and
Carchemish
of
directed
years
and
vassalage,under the pretext of helping the

legitimateking,Merodach-suma-izcur, against his insurgent brother.
reduced
It is
on
whom
to
this occasion
the
Persian
state
of
that
Assyrians
After
Gulf.
we
found
of the
first hear
inhabiting the
Caldai
marshy
securinghis frontier
againstSyria (B.C.850).
thus
again marched
or
the
on
The
Chaldeans,
district of
the
maneser
south, Shal-
lasted,at
war
Hadadezer
for eleven years, during which
succeeded
was
intervals,
by
obtained
several barren victories,
and claimed
Hazael, and Shalmaneser
which
others
strict criticism must
deny
him.
to
In
B.C.
ever,
842, how-
Hazael
reallysuffered a decisive defeat on the heightsof Shenir,

fell into the
and his camp, along with 1121
chariots and 470 carriages,
hands
of the Assyrians,
who
proceeded to besiege him in his capital,
But the siegewas
Damascus.
soon
raised,though not before Jehu of
Israel had
marched
sent
to
tribute ; and
Beyrout, and
rocky promontory
The
defeat
of
after
there
wasting
carved
at the
Bahli-rasi,
of Hazael
had
removed
an
the
image
entrance
the
Hauran, Shalmaneser
of
himself
to the Nahr
on
the
el-Kelb.
only rival Assyriahad
to
fear.
From
Armenia, for the sake
padokia,and
he ceased
834
regions,such
distant
expeditions to
Shalmaneser
forward
this time
'
ASSYRIA.
AND
BABYLONIA
contented
exacting tribute.
his troops in person,
to command
had
rebellion
of his
of the
days
eldest
old
king, and
well
the
preferenceshown
declared
for the
the revolt
pretender,and
who
shortlyafterwards
and
his
it
second
III.
the
last
Twenty-
probably resented
smaller
considerable
him.
the
fatal to him.
numerous
as
with
was
succeeded
Rimmon-nirari
son,
well
as
by Shalmaneser's
put down
was
Calah,
to
led to
troubled
Assur, which
and
of old age,
this step, further
nigh proved
B.C.
general-
or
infirmities
which
Assur-dayan-pal,
son,
cities,
includingNineveh
seven
to take
obliged him
doubt
no
with
After
the tartan
in-chief,Dayan-Assur, taking his place. The

which
himself
Phoenicia, Melitene, Kap-
as
of
375
towns,
that
difficulty
Samas-Rimmon,
son,
Samas-Eimmon
(824-811),
(811-782),fairlymaintained
the
chieflyexpended upon
empire they had received,but their efforts were
campaigns in Armenia, Media, and the neighbouring regions,from
which
begun
we
may
to
infest
endeavoured
perhaps infer that the wild tribes of the east had

the Assyrian frontier.
Samas-Rimmon, however, also
the
restore
to
Merodach-baladhsu-ikbi
of
and
Babylon
great slaughterat Dur-Papsukul about

he
succeeded
Mariha
in
of Damascus
that the
his
to
him
pay
allies
But
armies
eightyears
III.
the
as
battle
melted
defensive
then
in
and
the
763
B.C.
few
away.
cityof
an
to
stamped
Three
in
out
years
revolted.
two
took
sun
In
B.C.
Assur, but
the
reign
Assyrian empire
761
In
B.C.
conqueror,
made
were
had
III.,and
15th
had
of
had
lasted
been
only
ten
years.
758 it was
undermined
What
indeed
lost.
vacant
crown,
and
Tiglath-Pileser.
assumed
the
name
and
the
left of the
was
by decay and
June,
spread to
provinces were
declared againstthe monarch, and he

finally
together. On the 30th of lyyar,or April,B.C.
the
the
the revolt
army
seized
else
Shalmaneser
placeon
distant
more
year
Rimmon-nirari
later to Gozan.
years
royal annals
the last of his line,ascended

afterwards,Assur-nirari,
His
throne.
the
of
empire
princesfollowed
more
eclipseof
Assur
and
Arrapakhitis,
The
purposes.
obliged
by year,
reigningdynasty were
out
plain that the power and vigour of the

The campaigns were
either resultless,
or
wearing out.
purely
later
Phoenicians,
the
though
it is
for
Babylonia.
defeated with
were
well
tribute,as
their
in
Rimmon-nirari
Philistines.
kings stillled
Assyria
820, and
B.C.
entering Babylon.
Israelites,
Edomites, and
show
of
supremacy
discontent,the
his
dynasty fell
745, Pul
of
the
or
Poros
ancient
376
APPENDIX
With
the
Empire
from
accession of
be said to
may
the first.
and
The
sought for
his conquests
provinces
the
by
armies
payment
out
of
The
historyof
sight;
nor
conquests of
were
the
of
definite line of
turbulent
Each
the
its attendant
states
revolts
to which
he
To
is due
him
afterwards
It
the
him
denied
The
of Western
the
warrior
and
trading instincts
the
Asia
had
of the
Semitic
the
Assyrian
made
and
frontier and
of the
contribution
of
mutually
that
care
future
much
to
be
the
sible.
imposwas
the
to
success
which
power
his
he established.
of
commercial
the
attracting
hands.
The
east
part of the
principlewhich
The
for the
way
race.
tribes of the
protectingthe
the
a
essentially
was
into
made,
with
centralisation,
good
for
for the purpose
predatory excursions
one.
trade
instincts
of
deeply-rooted
more
expeditionsundertaken
north
made
were
solelyfor
roads, and
caravan
mountaineers
in
of
ing
keep-
check.
The
reallyreserved for the subjugation

empire were
Babylonia, Syria, Palestine, and Egypt, the rich and civilised
of the
marts
their
into
the
of
resources
of
and
the institutions
by
crusader
barbarous
its annual
Hystaspiswith so
empire. The title
maintained
and
of
Darius
fixed
once
distant
some
inaugurationof
Assyrian Empire
wealth
the purpose
the
Assyrian
with
old loose union
should
crown
secured
and
againstthe
the
Persian
was
Second
founded
was
owed
power
by the
prestigeand
and,
'policy,
took
Tiglath-Pileser
towns.
appliedby
organisationof
birth
deported to
bureaucracy,supersededthe
and
as
made
were
province and
hostile
the
conquered nations became

possible,
by Assyrian satraps ;
capitalcity had
imperialtreasury fixed and regulated;
empire.
to
populationswere
conquered
central
The
were
while
soon
give
to
undertaken
Empire
tenaciouslypreserved.
subjectprovinces,governed, wherever
they
as
The
campaigns
chief objectswere
Second
Assyrian
Asia
the
the
raids,whose
mere
with
refused
was
Western
character.
permanent
tribute,which
in pursuance
and
purpose,
the
and
Second
Empire differed essentially

organiseras well as a conqueror,
an
in
the
Second
connected
longer looselj''
of
plunder.
was
usurper
no
of Nineveh
kings
This
begin.
consolidated
were
were
II.
Tiglath-Pileser
the first time
11.
endeavoured
ancient
Before
to divert
was
Carchemish
destroythe
merchant
Babylonia was
policy.
It
satrapy of
new
to
world.
the
necessarily
six months
were
that
the
of
commerce
Assyrian monarchs
of Tyre and Sidon.
communities
first to
over
the stream
feel the
effects of the
was
Tiglath-Pileser
new
leading his
forces
northern
part of Babylonia
was
chain
fortresses.
againstthe southern kingdom. The

annexed
secured
to Assyria,and
by a
of
After
378
APPENDIX
work
of
Elam
remained
had
Tiglath-Pileser
been
11.
accomplished.
half
but
As
long as
threaten Babylonia,
unconqnered,it was always able to

and menace
the flank of the Assyrianempire. Entrenched
behind
its
of an ancient
mountains, however, and furnished with all the resources
its subjugationcould
Elam
difficult to subdue, and
civilisation,
was
The
therefore,that the
bring no
profit to its conqueror.
news,
Elamite
king,Khumba-nigas,
but
the
Sargon was
back.
Elamites
Here
attention.
would
But
himself
turbing,
highly dis-
with
simply driving
claimed
his
more
imperatively
empire was, strangelyenough,
the
Judah
impregnable,and
to the
Babylonia was
content
point in
of Judah.
valueless
be, was
it screened
obligedto
the weak
almost
capitalwas
invaded
Affairs in the west
the little kingdom

its
had
was
mountainous
country,
its conquest, troublesome
traders
of Nineveh.
the
At
it
as
time
same
Egypt, whose
endeavoured
to defend
Ethiopian conquerors
themselves
of Assyria by stirring
against the growing power
up
trouble in Palestine.
blow
inflict
to
was
a
aim,
therefore,
Sargon's
the
without
Egyptians
throwing away his strengthon the barren
upon
of Judah.
conquest
and
so
Sargon
fire and
with
last
Hittites.
or
Yahu-bihid, had
The
taken
citywas
became
to
East, and
the
Assyrian
destroythe
the
their
conqueror.
From
720,
B.C.
alreadystamped
had
ruled, was
sea-
and
the
The
the
one
this
time
colonised
the
powerful
once
with
Pisiris,
mistress
the great
the most
onward
to
of
caravan
important of
effort
every
Carchemish
was
its maund
pains were
no
all his
spared
of the Phoenicians.
was
of
Mita
ranges
strugglewas
of
long
submitted,Armenia
committed
coalition,
of
empire,and
of the
Carchemish
north.
was
out
final assault upon
commanded
of Asia
commerce
rival trade
allies from
prevailed. Van
of the
in
been
monarch,
Carchemish
weight
fall of
population of
and
all the
standard
the
But
Raphia
tines,
Philis-
along the
Sargon, and Assyria became
its satrap
governors.
attract
to
he
its last
of
Asia.
of Western
from
made
where
Hamath,
treasures, fell into the hands
the
at
Assyrians. In 717 all was ripefor the

(now JerabMs),the wealthy capitalof
Carchemish
road
frontier
Egyptian
defeated
was
by crushingthe
purpose
carryingthe spoilof Hanun, king of Gaza, to

the leadership
under
attempt of Syria to free itself,
and
blood,
4300
the trade
his
the
to
army
Ilu-bihid
Jew,
his way
Egyptian
The
of
effected
satisfied with
was
Nineveh.
in
making
The
coast.
He
suicide.
not
the
the
and
was
The
unavenged by
Moschians,
Taurus,
Ursa
of
at
Armenia,
the
length Sargon
ravaged,and Ursa,
Assyrian
kindred
fell upon
now
bitter,but
the
forces
the leader
penetrated
into
the
Tibareni
Hezekiah
refused
to
Chaldean
submit.
Aided
soon.
prince,had
Pileser's
made
death, and
his
prevent
For
twelve
well
that the
the east
the
himself
short
Merodach-baladan
years
Assyrianking
before
claim
northern
the
nations
common
either
Babylonia
doubtful,and
was
driven
His
last
and
he himself
The
desert
island
Phoenician
where
of
the
native
Uperi
Accadian
of
Larnaka, inscribed
the first direct
Babylonia and
of
monument
with
between
world, but
had
the
long
barrier
island
late
king
Greek
since
and
been
had
he
as
be
in 709,
storm
Sargon
usurpation.
settled
in
did his utmost

in
coronation
His
at
emperors
of Yâvnan
to
when
issue could
had
Sargon
pride was
well
himself
Palestine
Nineveh.
Dilvun, in the
that
by
Chaldean
Rome,
the
gratified
by
Gulf, the
Persian
of
or
the
the
at
Greek
and
lonians,"
"
Kition
characters.
Assyrian;
in
wanting
was
erected
pseudo-archaiccuneiform
contact
Assyria
taken
legitimacywhich
mythology, as
the
and
The
the
his
and
to his assistance
German
followingyear
the
move,
priesthood.
of the
before
of defence
to
of
in
the cities of the south.
expelled,and
kings of Kypros, the
he caused
Hellenic
of
work
therefore,
Judah
sent
the
that title of
In the
voluntary submission
and
knew
single-handedface
himself
hastened
all traces
or
to
not
power.
he
fell upon
Assyrian empire.
chains
coronation
give him
to
country.
sacred
found
tribes,whom
with
like the
was
seemed
own
the
with
exterminated
himself
ingratiate
and
he
the Elamites
obliterate
to
turbulent
Babylon
his
loaded
was
his
down
measures
ready
was
Babylon, and then from

refuge,Bit- Yagina in the marshes, was
Babylonia,were
to
might of
though
did
721
But
to
concert
first from
set himself
now
Egypt
or
at last stirred
the whole
embassies
Sargon, however,
enemy.
Merodach-baladan
be
JeAvish
or
in
Sargon
breaking
was
to
not
the
Babylonia. When,
to
in order
neighbouring principalities,
face with
Sargon
the revolt in Palestine
undisturbed.
sent
to
7 11
succeeding to
was
Babylonian king
before
Egypt, had
only waiting to complete his
was
assertinghis
the coalition of the
against the
of
campaign
city of
Yugseos,a
Babylonia after Tiglath-
of
master
the
Palestine,
to
Elamites, Yagina
the
by
Merodach-baladan, from
son,
Assyrian arms,
suppressionof
The
and
the
Assyrianlord. But in
was
captured,and
Judah, Jerusalem
and
too
none
and
governor,
the tribute due to his
pay
king compelled to
came
Kilikia
ground. Sargon could now turn

Judah, encouraged by Babylonia and
of
Phoenicia
swept
Media
Assyrian
an
379
razed to the
Malatiyehwas
where
under
placed
were
distant
of
mountains
trackless
ASSYKIA.
AND
BABYLONIA
It
or
was
the culture
of
indirectly
leavening tlie
existed
between
them
was
380
now
been
the
broken
down.
fused
into the
place once
years
of
the
on
is true, was
these seemed
be
to
city of Dur-Sarginaor
new
Sennacherib
the
on
had
which
been
bequeathed
all elements
efforts of
his
he owed
sharplywith
to examine
the
the
carefully
Merodach-baladan
Sargon
was
himself
at
signalfor
Babylon. But a
Sennacherib
country, and
neighbourhood of
(B.C.701). Zidon
king,Lulia
Judah
and
the
precious stones,
and
refused
to
upon.
Then
legend
ascribed
matter
Egypt
he
at
he did
the
Eltekeh, when
not
gained.
the shock
to
pursue
Like
of the
against either
claims
the latter
his success,
in
Xerxes
disaster
Southern
their
in
of wild
came
it is
have
to the
Palestine
or
He
Ekron
made
Egypt.
of
were
giveness
sought forof
silver,
bulls, dancing girls

But
Sennacherib
determined
was
which
defeated
help of
probablethat
Greece, Sennacherib
Judah.
turn
Egyptian
Sethos.
priest-king
own
to
The
talents
siege of Jerusalem
the Assyrian arms,
the
Phoenician
himself
king
musicians.
female
Phoenicia
great quantity of spoil
gold, 300
of
ivory,tusks
pietyof
fact, Sennacherib
of
talents
the disaster to
came
with
Ellip(inthe
the
and
the
from
he fell upon
Askalon
Jewish
the
and
male
appeased,and
be
towns,
establish
to
him
drove
refugein Kypros.
allies in
; and
of
couches
again
of
death
the
part
captured,and
were
to take
30
any
it needful
makes
his
on
Then
wend).
cities
Jewish
gift of
and
eunuchs,
the
taken
captives,were
by
El
Hezekiah's
next.
came
to
contrasts
inscriptions
free to devastate
himself
found
Elulseus,forced
or
his
attempt
battle at Kis
other
than
and
captivity,
from
fresh
the modern
severelypunished;
and
escaped
the
glorious,
Vain-
of their contents.
accuracy
had
son
in the
up
talents.
or
and
father's,
his
of
plainsimplicity
his
by
Brought
crushed
been
style of
boastful
The
succeeded
preservationof the empire

to the thoroughness with
rather
him
to
in his
murdered
was
705.
the
opposition had
of
own.
B.C.
(July),
however,
first,
At
of his father's virtues
none
tyrannical,and weak,
had
and
Khorsabad,
of Ab
12th
purple,Sennacherib
that
of Sargon's successors.
ability
wanting. The fierce old king
and
energy
last
the
Asia, and
in
power
desultorywar with it.

thus realised.
conceived by Tiglath-Pileser
was
still unconquered,but for how
long depended
politicalidea
^SyP^j it
in the
spent in
Sargon'slife were
The
Assyria had stepped into

Elam
historyof mankind.
Assyrian empire,and
new
had
Asia
of Western
nationalities
divided
The
occupied by Egypt
solitaryrival of the
left the
was
as
II.
APPENDIX
no
Tirhakah
Hezekiah
he lost
as
more
of
; but
much
recovered
never
As
as
from
expeditions
One
forgetthat
not
named
the
was
campaign in
have
Persian
Gulf, by
of
means
Suzub, with
But
the
Sennacherib
Meanwhile
of
sacked
and
made
of the confederate
and
followingyear,
in the
ment.
settle-
excited
the
an
Assyrian
cityof
Erech.
to invade
Elam,
admitted
into
Elam, Media, and
other
and
been
shattered
the
hopes
besieged and captured the

princes; Babylon was
Its inhabitants were
then given to the flames.
the
slavery,and
sold into
at
it necessary
by
attempt
of
his forces to those
settled
Chaldean
ancient
the
Assyria
mere
difficulty
Phoenicians
the decisive battle of Khalule
But
allies.
eastern
added
692
and
unsuccessful
an
Suzub, having escaped from
Babylon, in
found
Elamites, had
the
some
however, put down
was,
was
had
destroyed the
he
help
captured Suzub
who
generals,
had
his followers
lonians
by
which
in his rear, which
insurrection
and
manned
fleet built and
could
a Chaldean
(700 B.C.),
Eula?us,and in 697 Sennacherib
of the
the mouth
Palestine
and
her
over
Sennacherib
suppressing. Merodach-baladan
in
Babylonia,which
supremacy
revolt,which
stirred up
Suzub
381
of
unquiet state
that claimed
the power
year after the
The
parvenu.
to
of this
cause
ASSYRIA.
AND
BABYLONIA
Arakhtu
river
Araxes
or
from
judge
choked
was
with
the
interregnum which
marks
the last eightyears of Sennacherib's reignin Ptolemy'sCanon,
Chaldea refused to acknowledge the Assyrian domination
up to the
If,however,
its ruins.
day
of his death.
Babylon
have
must
of the southern
It
we
was
know.
The
we
may
destruction of the venerable
barbarous
againsthim
aroused
the horror
of every
cityof
inhabitant
kingdom.
of
achievement
political
the
last
The
latter years
of his life
Sennacherib
to
seem
have
of
been
which
spent in
else in constructingcanals and aqueductsin Assyria,in

or
inactivity,
embanking the Tigris,and in building himself a palace at Nineveh
grander scale than

for his younger
partiality
on
the
two
murdered
while
elder
ones,
their
father
Esar-haddon
was
Tebet
he
December,
B.C.
Nineveh
the
the
commanded,
and
battle
681, established
him
take
Armenia.
refuge
following month,
in
and
soon
sue
on
His
jealousy of
sharezer, who
(December),B.C.
681,
againstthe Armenians.
brothers,however, proved
Ur
was
Babylonia, where
Merodach-baladan
compelled to
for
month
the
Nergal
conductinga campaign
veterans
to
excited
in
the
brothers
Esar-haddon
son
before.
attempted
and
The
his
been
ever
Adrammelech
forces of Esar-haddon's
in
had
fought
the
throne
no
near
and
match
Malatiyeh
compelled
Esar-haddon
immediately afterwards
taken, and
the
entered
started
survivingson
for his life. The
for
conqueror
of
pre-
APPENDIX
382
sented him
turned
with
the
II.
government of his ancestral kingdom, and
then
to the restoration of
its walls and temples,

Babylon,rebuilding
its plunder,
and bringingback its captureddeities,
and its people.
Henceforward
Babylon became the second capitalof the empire,the
there and at Nineveh.
The event
Assyriancourt residingalternately
of conciliation.
quicklyshowed the wise policyof this measure
in fact,is characterised throughoutby keen
Esar-haddon's
reign,
His political
tact.
was
sagacity
equal to the high military
political
talents which enabled him to completethe fabric of the Second Empire
too, was
unusuallymild
by the conquest of Egypt. His disposition,
for an
and humane
Assyrianprince,and his powers of conciliation
enabled him to consolidate what his military
One of
geniushad won.
his expedition
his most remarkable
into the heart of
achievements was
Arabia,where he penetratedto the kingdoms of Huz and Buz, 980
miles distant from Nineveh, 280 miles of the march
being through
arid desert.
The
feat has
since been
never
and
excelled,
the terror
such that the country

inspiredby it among the desert tribes was
them was
for the firsttime rendered safe. In the north,too,
adjoining
the Assyrianarmy penetratedalmost equallyfar. Here
Teispesthe
Kimmerian
defeated
the Zagros and
between
was
Niphates,and
thrown
mines
his hordes
with
in the eastern
westward
into Asia
frontiers of Media
Minor, while
the copper
of which had
the very name

occupiedand worked.
"
This part
were
barelyknown
of the country was
alreadyinhabited by Aryan Medes, and the great
found itself in contact
both east and
Semitic empire accordingly
on
and with those small independent
with an
west
Aryan population,
the natural political
of the Aryan
states which seemed
organisation
race.
Among the twenty-two kingswho sent materials for the palace
with Greek
of Esar-haddon
at Nineveh
were
some
Kyprian ones
thus divided onlyby a single
Greeks and Medes
names.
were
empire.
The day was
preparingwhen the barrier should be removed, and the
of Asiatic and EuropeanAryan was
to commence.
great struggle
had taken good care
to pick a
Early in his reign Esar-haddon
destroyed,and its inhabitants
quarrelwith Sidon. The city was
settled elsewhere.
Tyre taking the placeof Sidon as the chief cityof
hitherto
been
"
Phoenicia.
But
the trade
Carchemish
and
Nineveh
of
The
Egypt was
revolt
Arabian
of
were
Phoenicians
enriched
at
was
half
ruined, and
their expense.
The
quest
con-
alone left to be achieved.
of Baal
of
king providedwater
the
Tyre
furnished
for the
the
opportunity. The
Assyrianarmy
in its march
BABYLONIA
the
across
AND
Tirhakah
desert ;
ASSYRIA.
383
defeated, Memphis
was
entered
in
compelled to open its gates. Egypt was divided

into tAventy satrapies,
governed partlyby Assyrians,partlyby native
of Assyrian
vassal princes,
who
by a number
were, however, watched
triumph, and
Thebes
garrisons. Necho
of Sais and
On
the
his return
pal,the
from
headed
Memphis
with himself
lyyar or April,B.C. 669),and died

first act
to
was
bani-pal's
appoint
of
two
Assur-bani-
associated
campaign, Esar-haddon
eldest of his four sons,
list of governors.
the
(onthe
the throne
on
afterwards.
years
1 2th
Assur-
brother, Saul-sum-yukinor
his
Sammughes, viceroyof Babylon.

Assur-bani-pal,the Sardanapalus of
became
known
"
of
monarque
the
through
Ambitious
Assyria.
of literature
patron
and
selected
militaryincapacity,
his
during
had
empire.
his
within
medium
After
the
of
and
the
Lydia,
generals,who
of
was
brought about
well-nighshattered the
the coalition which

whole
The
empire.
ficent
muni-
extended
and
took
Elam, which
reign,the Assyrian empire reached its final limits ;

of decay,and the prideand ambition
it the elements
monarch
grand
recognisinghis
while
conquest
"
the
was
he
v/hom
to
luxurious, he
art, and
able
Greeks,
robbed
him
court
set
of
own
tained
main-
place
but
it
of the
Egypt, and
example of
antiquarianism,
an
of cultivated luxury,and of learned

costlymagnificence,
and Assyrian literature entered upon its Alexandrine
stage.
f
ound
in
of
revolt.
Two
state
a
Assur-bani-pal
Egypt
campaigns
to quellit,to drive
requisite
were
his ancestors, and
last
at
submitted
the
daughters to
Kilikia
destroyThebes.
Esar-haddon's
before
begun
to
also owned
their
harem
king
of the
the
of
the
to
closelypressed.
his
brothers
had
The
to
Assyrian monarch, while
the supremacy
of Nineveh.
of Asia
west
The
Lydian princehad captured with

ascribed to a dream
Gyges was
his
;
Tyrians
send
their
Tubal
and
of the great
Gugu
or
Minor, and
tribute,includingtwo
of
name
Gyges
Kimmerian
own
more
hand.
of
chiefs
The
mission
sub-
probably Gyges
to
had
domains
siege of Tyre,
Assyria for defence against the adherents of

hordes that menaced
and the Kimmerian
displaced,
trusted
he
and
back
Meanwhile, the
death, was
king spread to the extreme

Lydia voluntarilysent him
whom
Tirhakah
the
dynasty
him
from
without.
But
burden
swallow
world
Gyges
rather
up
which
soon
than
all the
had
discovered
that
friendshipof Nineveh was a

The
a gain.
Assyrian empire was
threateningto
East.
Elam, the last civilised kingdom of the old
held
out, had
the
finallyfallen
after
long struggle
APPENDIX
384
before
the
internal
of
arms
dissensions
the
II.
Assyrian generals,who
; and
had
aided
been
by
really
its titular
was
Umman-igas,
sovereign,
But
in
652
the blow was
B.C.
an
Assyrianviceroy.
struck which
of the whole empire. A
eventuallyled to the overthrow
brother,the
generalinsurrection broke out, headed by Assur-bani-pal's
of Sais,the son
viceroyof Babylon, in the east, and by Psammetikhos
of Necho, in the west.
Elam, Babylonia,Arabia,Palestine,Egypt, and
little else than
made
Lydia,
Karian
and
Ionian
common
Aided
against the oppressor.
by the
mercenaries
sent by Gyges,Psammetikhos
succeeded
in fact,was
too
Assyrian yoke ; Assur-bani-pal,
cause
shaking off the

much
occupied nearer
in
His
province.
threatened
to
insurrection
by famine
palace.
The
Elam.
mountains,
the
tribes
distant
him
indolence
of Northern
ancient
the
capitalof
of Susiania
of
inclined
the
him
last
carried
were
Elam, fled
of
to
the
plundered and razed,

wilderness.
Babylonia
was
to
country whence
the
upon
became
sword
king
Shushan
invasions
thus
Arabia, Kedar, Zobah,
fire and
reduced
was
avenged for its many

civilisation had originally
come.
with
Its union
Assyria now
was
forewarned
natural
chastised, and
were
had
so
event
Umman-aldas,
whole
the
was
wandering
Nabathsea, etc.,
Babylonia
his
longer of
any
actuallytook place. With

great
crushed ; Babylon and
Cuthah
reduced
were
Sammughes burnt himself to death in his
649, and
in
think
to
there,but
till the
the revolt
difficulty
and
in
agents
disregardthem
through
home
closer
than
its
Assur-
before.
viceroys. Kandalanu, who appears as

bani-palwould trust no more
subordinate
and
was
a mere
officer,
king of Babylon in Ptolemy'slist,
of the Assyrian eponyms
in the later years
of Babylon is one
a prefect
of Assur-bani-pal's
reign. The date of the Assyrian king'sdeath is
uncertain,as well
and
as
the number
last,Esar-haddon
the
of
intervened
kings who
II.,the Sarakos
of Berosos.
however, the viceroysof Babylonia againbegan

and
them, Nabopolassar,made
empire,Assyrialasted
of its
Shorn
was
of
one
The
near.
king
of Media
"
the
storm
and
Medes
united
their forces
Esar-haddon
at
last fell upon
Caru-cassi
Kimmerians,
the
few
to extend
years
it from
Mamit-arsu,
Minni, and
After
"
death,
B.C.
longer,but
the north.
625.
its end
Kaztarit,
cityof the
people of 'Saparda,^
lord
the
his
him
their power
independent in
himself
for
between
of the
againstit ; the frontier cities fell first; and though

proclaimedpublicfasts and prayers to the gods,Nineveh
Or
Sepharad (Obadiah 20).
APPENDIX
386
of
and penetrated as
Sagartia,
in
Media
half Media
within
sight of
became
known
under
by Assyria,and
its way
Nabonidos
claimed
descent
Aryan
and
This
those
of
ruled
race
is
in imitation
a
of
old
found
empire
of
the
Kyros, who
was
Elamite
an
and
probable that the allegianceof
buildingsat
Here
prince
alike,
Medes
Aryan
the
origin.
empire. Media
newly-builtcityof
Nebuchadrezzar's
Protomedes
bar
Early in
loosely-organised
em23ire.
over
of
Akhsemenids, but whose
reallyof
the will to
overthrow
nothing to
of the Susians
was
subsequently
the
was
attack,then Babylonia. The
centre
the elements
in Media.
people,the Jews,
latter
doubtful
was
refused
included
planted in
were
the very
their
and
distant
depended
on
to fear
loyalty.
was
or
; that
insurgentnamed
hands
of
down.
In
on
his
Protomede.
Kyros, who
spent the
empire.
had
once
the
The
the
After
been
of
Ekbatana
few
the
the
of
reign
against an
the
Nabonidos,
Istuvegu or
it
was
was
in
years
capture
next
very
Larissa
of
or
549, the
B.C.
Astyages
and
revolt
gave
of
the
and
subduing
the remains
in
B.C.
into
Aryan
plundered by
546, he
Assyria,taking
Resen
revolted
him
captured
Arbela
of
kingdom
placesMespila (Muspilu)and
rebellion
againstKyros,
Perhaps
next
second
than
spent by the Babylonian king in
year
army
march
in
rose
was
sixth
enemy.
against the
Median
552
B.C.
fell.
while
of
Hamath
to exhaustion
the
campaigns,
two
Khume.
monarchy
against him
face
be
not
of Nabu-nahid's
fact,before the first year
to
the whole
putting it
Median
In
they
native
empire could
rather
due
That
Semites,Chaldeans,
"
the
provincesof
quietwas
they were
had
he
over,
year, and
The
where,
conquerors,
population.
of ill-assortedelements
tribes.
hostile
of the country,
populationitself consisted
nomade
able
consider-
aristocracy.A
heart
native
the
great as
as
by
usurper
expectationof
with
amalgamate
to
an
priestsand
the
almost
Babylonia were
regarded as
was
experience and
to the
contrary
in
of weakness,
Nabonidos
party, which
what
tribe
itself
scant.
But
the
established
After
of the
that he
the abilities and
the
clan
Aryan
tion
popula-
Nebuchadrezzar
had
there
Assyria itself,
of
indicate
constructed
old
though it
had
the
may
had
Babylon, was
the
tribe
of Persian.
recognisedchief
from
name
Ekbatana,
of
the
the first point of
was
of
lands
of the
occupationof the waste
portionof it accordinglyoccupied Susa.
reign of
Kyros
death
Gulf.
Persian
name
then
the
Aryan
an
of the Turanian
rear
the
to
Anzan, and
non-
the
the
the
as
Before
Aryanised,and
was
almost
Elam
far
Susiana.
and
II.
among
of the
overran
other
(Xenophon,Anah.
iii.
AND
BABYLONIA
4, 7-12),and
had
been
taking
made
was
huge
walls ; and
which
Herodotos
been
the
March,
ascribes
of
an
prevent the attack

The
the
of
all
in
south-east.
The
Tammuz,
June, Kyros
or
the
Sippara, where
Chaldeans
or
king had
the
Belshazzar,to
of his eldest son,
Foiled of his intention
purpose.
to
the
revolted,and
defeated
the army
in
from
againstNabonidos
coast
with
tamper
Babylonian population; and
marched
on
Nisan
of
5th
have
may
queen
north, Kyros began
the
ready, he
was
the
on
lined with
the north.
from
from
disaffected elements
539, when
died
the command
Kyros
entrance
an
This
near
camp
Babylon
constructed
were
Nitokris.
who
fulfilled its
successfully
army
force
the
under
army
Queen
to
of defence
works
Nabonidos,
in
546,
B.C.
coming attack.
paved with brick,and
was
wonderful
those
mother
stationed
to
the river
impregnable;
Nabonidos
Meanwhile
the
avert
to
measures
387
Mesopotamia.
into
marched
then
ASSYRIA.
B.C.
the
in the month
at Rutum.
of Nabonidos
possiblythe Jews
settled there,revolted ; the Persians
entered
Sippara on the 1 4th of
the month
without
and Nabonidos
fled.
Babylon opened its
fighting,
Immediately
gates
afterwards
to the Persian
put in chains.
who
the
of
people
Accad,
generalGobryas, and
The
only
barricaded
themselves
of the
month,
whose
v/isdom
political
Nabonidos
made
resistance
in the
or
was
by
temple
of
was
the
capturedand
Kurdish
guard,
body-
Saggil at
the end
On the 3d of Marchesvan
they had no weapons.
(October)Kyros entered Babylon in triumph, and the Babylonian
died, and Kyros,
empire was at an end.
Eight days later Nabonidos
him
to be
other
but
buried
equal
was
his
allowed
militaryabilities,
Persian
prince,however, adopted
for winning the favour
of his new
subjects. The
restored, the gods and their priestsreceived
large
Kyros and his son Kambyses took part in the religious
sumptuously.
also
means
temples were
and
offerings,
and styledthemselves
processions,
and
The
to
of the
the servants
gods
Merodach
Nebo.
The
death
Kambyses inspiredthe Babylonianswith the hope

of recoveringtheir independence. In B.C.
521
they revolted under
called himself
of Aniru, who
Nadintu-Bel, the son
Nebuchadrezzar,
the
of Nabonidos.
A
son
portraitof him, in the Greek
style,
and
with
Museum.
Zazan,
of
Greek
But
and
Persians
Darius
pursued
(November, B.C.
helmet,
is
overthrew
him
521).
carved
the
on
in
cameo
pretender
in
two
the
Berlin
battles
at
he closelybesieged
Babylon, which
siege lasted nearly two years, but the
into
The
finally
captured the cityby divertingthe Euphrates from its
11.
APPENDIX
388
channel,and, after passing by night along the river-bed,enteringit
through
dotos
unguarded gate.
an
transfers
impostor
of
age
siegeand capture
Kyros.
Once
Arakhu, the
arose,
claimed
too
the
to
It is this
Nebuchadrezzar
be
to
of
son
in
more,
Armenian
the
II.,and
he
which
Hero-
515,
B.C.
new
Khaldita.
too
He
taken
was
and
Babylon after a short siege.

Religion and Mythology. The religionof Accad was
originally
Shamanistic, like the religionof the Siberians or Samoyeds at the
was
supposed to have
present day. Every objectand force of Nature
could
be controlled
its zi or spirit,
who
by the magical exorcisms of
executed
in
"
the Shaman
These
sorcerer-priest.
were
spirits
and
forces
a
nd
like
objects
they represented,
innumerable.
were
Naturally the demons
the
were
or
the
did
risk
not
of
powers
good, and
demoniac
malevolence,
and
them
by placingat
its entrance
dead
which
believed
were
livingunder
or
the
was
earth"
habits
of
and
thought
deities had
each
the
Before
of the
hands
earth
elevated
were
Anu
especially
"under
of
Accadians.
house
the
Even
the
the
spirits,
the rest
or
into
Enum
But
deep."
old
these
even
to them.
Semites
This
similar
of these
above
"the
from
devour
and
resisted,and
be
to
strong
their zi attached
Hea
which
produced by
the
sky,"Mul-ge
the
"
world," and
too
were
arrival
revisit the
to
number
out-
action
figureof a cherub or some

regarded as a good genius.
was
positionof gods, more
"the
guard
to
the
of nature,
forces
bad, like
latter,too, they
all
vampires. Gradually,certain
of
or
supposed
were
to
necessary
sometimes
the form
deified
rather
it
the
scarcelyan
was
possession. Diseases
their
composite creature,
there
good
liturgywas
already in
the
prayer-bookconsisted of exorcisms
and magical formulae,interspersed
with occasional hymns about
the
spiritsor legends of their achievements, and ending with the words,
"
Take
the
old
oath, 0 spiritof heaven
rise of
united
take
of earth."
oath, 0 spirit
monarchy, however,
the
gods began to assume

hierarchy. The worship
into a
importance and form themselves
associated with specialcities ;
specialdeities had become
cityof the Moon -god, Lar'sa of the Sun -god,Babylon of
and
the
supremacy
worshipped.
these
The
of
kings vied
we
with
whose
great divinities,
engaged in
organisedthe gods above.
who
cityimplied
were
know
each
the
The
is also the first great
supremacy
other
on
vicegerents
organising men
With
the
was
Merodach
of the
below
erectingtemples to
they were, and those
at
the
same
of all Chaldea
temple-builder.
deity it
in
earth
firstmonarch
Ur
of
time
of whom
AND
BABYLONIA
It
389
reached
religionhad
Accaclian
when
was
ASSYRIA.
this stage that
the
developedinto polytheism;
the change had
had
become
the priest. Along with
the sorcerer
tendency to solar worship. The sun and the
ever-increasing
gone an
the most
daylightwere
potent powers of good that affected the early
Chaldean, and
of
when
Nature, the
the
and
sun
elevated
was
there
of Accadian
of time
these
Chaldea.
to
hymns
place
which
aided
It
the
so
the
of them
As
the
accordinglyplayed
sun
of
Ur
was
on
dedicated
and
the
Semites, the children
and
as
lightto
demanding
the
Semitic
of
the
mankind, that
he
invoked,
was
passed into
actions
human
and
in
the
father
was
solar
recounted
lasted,the SunChaldeans
The
the
astrologers,
of
Susiana, and
from
was
absorb
him
to
of the
he
the
was
the
system
Sun-god.
the
sun
the
nearest
population of
everything
and
that the
of
the
hood
priest-
the Semitic
of the latter.
the centre
his
of
At
As
became
the
The
their
giving
fieryrays
dearest.
Chaldea
else.
moon
imperialcity
But
with
of
mythology
Supreme Being, now
scorchingthem
were
result
Moon-god
that
the scale in favour
the desert,made
in the
the
hierarchical
sacrifice of their
to
domination
Moon-god.
It
; it
adorers,now
element
sun-worship began
of
part in their religionand
Baal
as
his
the
course
superseded
inspiredliturgyof
in turn
These
mountains
Moon-god was
occupationof Babylonia turned
life and
The
hymns
In
gods.
whereby
and
the
the
their descent
worship ;
But
character,and, like
the
as
names
astronomers
same
the
faith and
lon,
Baby-
collection which
Accadian
elsewhere.
done
traced
monarchs
for
great outburst
sides, and
new
sacred
Babylon,
sun-worship.
great benefactor
them
rival in
emphaticallya people
their earlypastorallife
has
of the
great cities
rise of
the
for
out
addressed, and the attributes ascribed
the
of
that the
honour
on
gods
pantheon.
all
up
manifold
as
formidable
the
legends and myths.
long, however,
had
of
of
age
exorcisms
were
given to
rise to
gave
the
solar divinities.
names
growth
started
Sun, the
the
new
many
the
arranged in
hymns
the
Accadian
the
invested with
the
to
was
heroes,as the
in
magical
-god,and
Sun
became
Poets
were
of
Merodach
in
also
was
India,were
in
majorityof
god
chief
composed
collection of
old
the
cause
were
Rig-Yeda
the
forms
of the
brilliance,"
who, with
solar
literature.
innumerable
the
varying
unification
political
of
age
to
another
was
under
became
accordinglymarked
deity of several
supreme
"the
but
instance,was
in Nature
that were
spirits
the daylightwere
The
specialadoration.
the Sun-god
was
had
Shamanism
the land.
entered
Semite
same
soon
strong,
time
APPENDIX
390
II.
The
Semites
their
with
brought
male
his
at
introduced
conception was
new
Baal
Accadian
Hitherto
Anat.
divinity,Istar, the goddess of

and
the planet Venus, and
moon
of worship in the
centres
were
of
Sippara,of Agad6,
continued
borrowed
Semite
inferior
earth,
gods
and
divinities.
Chaldean
Utuki
the
the
among
patroness of the
Istars
many
Istar
now
as
there
became
the
the
among
growing tendency
goddesses
identified
the
dissolve
to
the
B.C.
work
of
her
the Semite
fusing the
completed.
togetherwas
pantheon en hloc,classingthe
heaven
and
the
of
spirits
600
religiousconceptionsand
own
she
of Baal.
Accadian
These
with
the
his
leading deities
own
of
the
Mul-ge,for example,becoming Bel, Tin-sar Nebo, and

But
the great majorityof deities were
out
adopted with-
creed ;
of
process
astro-theology.The
had
pantheon. The
other
leading stars
worn-out
divinities
; the
hierarchy of gods,
all
specialspirits
; when
were
spirits
replacedby
were
and
sun
identified
moon
were
religionof Babylonia thus

of
Accadian
spirit-worship,
state
like
Semitic
of
became
the
names
curious
their
the
chief
along with
heavenly bodies,
had
once
the
attributes,though
syncretismwent
religionpassed away,
The
female
one
other
double
his
were
of
places; and though

independentplaceby the side of
or
change of either name
Semitised.
cases
slightly
Nature,
divided
superadding
Samas.
This
were
of
spirits
300
as
But
and
only
love, the
land.
and
old
knew
were
millennium
of the Accadian
ideas
religious
The
was
second
the
there
an
female
and
war
Arbela,
there
divinities,
before
Long
of
of
Beltis,the shadowy
into
belief
attributes
the last to retain
to
great male
some
3 her
Astoreth
feminine
idea
the
them
religionof the country.

of gender; each
of
one
and reflection
consequently had a female consort
Bel
or
presupposed Baaltis or Bilat, Anu presupposed
deities
side.
the
into
development
other
this
the
with
in
were
objects in
old phase of
gods
of the
new
planets and
already provided for. 4
a
the
strange mixture
Semitised
later
of
Accadian
religiousconceptions,and
of
astro-
theology.
To
this mixture
still survived
under
This, however,
due
to
In
various
but
civilised
resolvingthe
Chaldea
the
which
earlyancestor-worship,
the cult paid to certain kings.
forms, and
form
Egyptian influence.
the higher and
more
From
of
was
added
be
must
of
and
ancestor-worship,
gifted minds the

gods of the Semitic
it needed
but
step
to
may
mixture
led
nomad
into
resolve
have
the
to
the
been
theism.
mono-
gods
gods
of
Chaldea
H.
themselves
Eawlinson
"
sect ;
"
in which
to "the
different
author
to ascribe
seems
accordingto
but
which
to
way,
to have
he
exclude
ascribes
the next
is
The
hymns
tablets
the
carefully
in which
of any
the
Cassite
other
god,
uncompromising
same
monotheistic
chief
but
be
must
existence
in the
wholly different divinity. The

died out during the epoch of the
made
are
Sir
addressingattributes which,
the
moment,
find
other
hymns,
of the
some
deityhe
the
to
ideas,would
our
of
the henotheism
from
distinguished
be, we
god," and
one
the
city,was
monotheism
This
titles of Anu.
and
names
deity.
supreme
popular faith
deities of the
the manifold
one
that may
however
in the sacred collection addressed
391
Paradisiacal
Eridu, the
that
of the monotheistic
seat
varying aspects of
into
believes
ASSYRIA.
AND
BABYLONIA
school
appears
dynasty.
material change.
no
elaborated,underwent
once
religion,
The placesof the gods,indeed,were
moved
from time to time, as one
city
another rose
to pre-eminence; Assur, the local deityof the old capital
or
Assur, being set at the head of the divine hierarchyin Assyria,and
state
Merodach
usurpingthe placeof
of Nebuchadrezzar.
unaltered.
While
exorcisms,faded
while
But
the
more
the
Bel
the older
main
Mul-ge
or
outlines
of the
Accadian
substructure,with
and
out
more
in the
its
spiritsand its
in Assyria,
view, especially
of
"
the
"
based
A
it lasted to the
upon
time
the schools
philosophy.
of
and
abstractions,
of
originatedout
been
embodied
such
poem
p. 384, ed.
Mummu
taught
chaos
with
Kopp), who
again
born
Kisar
and
firmaments, who
son
Lakhvu
Moymis is made
of Apason and
Sar
tells
^
Tavthe
' '
resolved
they and
This
the
in
seven
of
that
"
which
all
Lakhva
(Kissaroand
three
"
only-begotten
by Damascius,
into
that
into
elements
universe
and
alike
had
has
days,which
Genesis,but
Assur-bani-pal.The
Apason or
Tavthe), the chaos
and
the creed
system of cosmogony
of Damascius
us
originatedthe
the
were
first chapterof
the statements
Tiamtu
were
to the
age
difficulty
popular theology entered
of the Creation
the
(Moymis
originalprinciplesout of
them
that
of waters.
likeness
than
the
gods
The
in the poem
be older
agrees
was
remarkable
to
seem
it
with
end.
when
however,
came,
remained
system
be
can
religionof the Assyrian monarchs
kindred,
distinguishedfrom that of their Phoenician
was
Babylon
bears
does
not
system of the
[De Prim. Princip.125,

Ap'su,"the deep,"and
of
the
sea,"were
the
things have been begotten. Of

(Dakhos and Dakhe) ; of them
Assdros),the
supreme
contrary
text.
lower
gods,Anu,
to the evidence
and
Elum
upper
or
Bel,
of the cuneiform
APPENDIX
392
II.
and
Hea, the latter being the father of Bel-Merodach, the Demiurge.
This
theory of
while
the
its way
the
was
of later Gnostic
source
philosophicexplanationof the
Ionia, and
into
Thales
emanations
and
his
started
there
speculation,
made
it embodied
Greek
speculativephilosophy.
ultimate
inspirationfrom
their
drew
doctrines
universe
Babylonia.
An
the
cosmogonic system is found in an

preservedin the libraryof Cuthah.
Creation
or
regulateduniverse
/cdo-/xos
the present
chaos,in which
had
creatures
of birds
of
fish,and
be traced to this
Darwinism, may
after-life
darkness
gloom, from
and
of the dead
flitted like
(comp.Is.
Nin-'sur
Accadians
and
of
the
to
Xisuthros
dust
in
the
crowned, each
sate
midst
Hades
guarded by
was
his
on
of
fortress-palace
the
rose
the
Here
for their food.
alone
of old time
entrance
Euphrates.
the
upper
and
his wife
and
world.
But
whosoever
A
river
to
seven
happier lot
of death
the marshes
abode
the
of
golden throne
of them
might
foot of the
could
for
in
be
within
even
at the
up
translated
were
beyond Datilla,the
believed
was
of life bubbled
spiritsof earth,
return
fields
limited,its
the waters
the
of
in
was
Nin-'sur
of
anticipation
an
that entered of all he

strippedthe spirit
earlydays,when the geographicalknowledge of the
the mouth
beyond
The
birds' faces.
termed
been
bodies
the
with
men
warders, who
seven
possessed;
were
cosmological
theory.
as
Babylonian was
dreary as that
beneath
the earth, a place of
was
none
might return, where the spirits
bats, with
9),and
xiv.
creating. Composite
the deep, like those
beings with
Allat,the goddess of death.
or
gates and
which
of the heroes
shadowy phantoms
throne
Hades
Greek.
the
anarchical
an
the
expectedby
expected by
There
has
this
to
painted,accordingto Berdsos,
human
which
and
earth
or
cylinders,
philosophyof Anaximander,
The
of the
temple of Bel.
the
the tails of
or
its first essays in
out
and
the gems
the walls
made
formed
been
engraved on
on
had
Nature
According
preceded by
was
legend of
Accadian
earlier
drink
reserved
was
their
; the
pietyto
for
the
few.
blissful
spiritof Hea-bani, the
by the prayers of his friends,rose like

ground and ascended to heaven, where gods
feastingand drinking limpid water ; while
friend of Gisdhubar, summoned

a
cloud of dust
and
an
heroes
lie
out
of the
couches
on
Assyrian court-poet prays

"
know
no
But
life in
the
land
that
of the
his lord
silver
hereafter have
may
sky, where
the
gods
"
revel
lasting
ever-
and
ill.
the fear of the evils that the demons
againsthim
while
alive must
have
made
were
the
devising
perpetually
life of the
Babylonian
394
of
APPENDIX
Bel,the
crime
the
by
Accadian
tablet wherein
father
of
and was punishedfor his

is written,
destiny
the gods. Gisdhubar, originally
the old
and then
Fire-god,
hero,is the prototypeof Herakles.

adviser of Gisdhubar,is the Kentaur
of Kronos,and Kronos is identified
son
solar
Hea-bani,the confidant and

Kheiron,for Kheiron was the
by Berdsos with Hea, the creator
"
the Chaldean
Ann
"
of Hea-bani.
is the lion of Nemea
hero
to revenge
II.
suffered by
slight
the
slain by Gisdhubar
tyrant Khumbaba,
; the
The
lion slain
winged bull
made
by
by
Istar is the bull of Krete ; the

in " the land of the pine-trees,
is the tyrant
gods,the sanctuary of the spirits,"
Geryon; the gems borne by the trees of the forest beyond the
the apples
of the Hesperides
are
gateway of the sun
; and the deadly
sickness of Gisdhubar himself is but the fever caused by the poisoned
tunic of Nessos. Even the encircling
ocean, with its gates,where the
Sabitu
and Siduri keep eternal watch, is the Okeanos
of
women
made
Homeric
the
legend. Naturally
impress
by Babylonian
the
than
that which it
Semites
western
was
mythologyupon
deeper
made upon the Greeks.
An echo of the war waged between Merodach
and the powers of chaos and darkness,
headed by the dragonof the sea,
the seven-headed
stillsurvives in the Apocalypse.
serpentof night,"
The sacred tree,with its guardiancherubs,as well as the flaming
sword of the lightning,
with its fifty
heads,recall
pointsand seven
biblical analogies
L
ubara
and
the
of
the
plague-demon
legend
brings
;
to our
the angelof pestilence
the vision of David when
remembrance
the
of the
seat
"
"
*'
hovered
over
Jerusalem.
and Science. The

Art, Literature,
"
of that
offspring
of
art of
the copy and

time the copy was
a free
Assyriawas
Babylonia.At the same

The
from its model.
pointsdiffered very materially
one, and in many
difference was
and
caused in part by the want
of stone in Babylonia
its abundance
in Assyria.In Babylonia
brick had to take the place
of stone ; stone, in fact,
and used onlyfor such objects
as
was
costly,
seals and signets,
for boundary marks and royalstatues.
It is a
illustration of the servile dependence of Assyria upon
curious
Babyloniain artistic matters, that up to the last brick was largely
in spiteof its
used there in the construction of the royalpalaces,
rapiddecay and the ease with which stone might have been procured.
line
the
Slabs of alabaster were
to
nevertheless employed
forced to have
the Babylonians
were
walls,and where, therefore,
-
Khumbaba
appears
as
Kombabos
in Lucian,Z"eDea
Syria,19-26.
BABYLONIA
ASSYRIA.
painting,the Assyrians made
to
recourse
AND
395
liberal
of
use
sculpture
in relief.
The
further
distinguishedby
secular
character
devoted
of
which
only palacesof
the
the
its
huge
shrine
and
of
more
than
two
Columnar
Wood
and
half-columns
for decorative
same
rather
than
of Greece.
that
Egypt
to
But
the
and
the backs
of
While
thus
againstwhich
originalcharacter.
shining
painted
with
baked
glazed,and finally
sometimes,
as
Warka,
plastertaking
constructed
the
at
which
were
find it
we
Lig-Bagas at
Erech
employed in the
Babylonia and Assyria
and
Doric
column
soon
were
Ionic
pillars
preservedit from
taste
branched
restingwith
in
out
circular
the
lonia
Baby-
base
on
winged bulls.
the
an
earlyChaldean
Like
the
see
place. The
of which
rain
afford
us
judiciously
picked out
with
the
of
with
plates of
purpose
embedded
by elaborately
earliest
of leaden
in the stead
for the
off
never
painted, then
colours and
carried
was
support,
covered
with
first
were
often used
consisted
occasionally
used
overlaid
of various
cones
were
rested
temples
walls,they
or
than
rather
ornament
in the fire,were
Assyriasculpturewas
bas-reliefs
the
of
to
the
trace
of the
great varietyof forms.
they
bricks, which
drains,some
arch, and
In
their
never
column, which
temple
bright colours
Enamelled
metal.
into
of Greek
became
buttresses
plasterand
in
we
lions,dogs,and
the column
lost their
must
which
Assyria,where
stone, and
of
place
the
before
ages
we
into
but
the banks
upon
the
of
in the
chasteness
fantastic forms
many
take
to
Khorsabad, and it is
at
at
was
built upon
palace was
home
developed
long
purposes
by Sargon
way
had
used
were
of its
stage,
which
imposing entrances,
employment
and
the
the
different,
was
chamber
the
its natural
brick
ornament
mere
Coloured
ruins
the
by
high.
had
the
naturally suggested
became
stories
architecture
Euphrates.
by
and
courts
open
three
or
surmounted
to
rezzar,
of Nebuchad-
dynasty
architecture
while
observatory,
an
rubble,with
heap
of the
brickwork, rising stage upon
of
masses
brilliantly
painted and
once
in the
general style of
devoted
was
temple in Assyria was

sister kingdom, while
great city is marked
every
the
primarily
was
Babylonia
The
those
are
which
are
and
one
temple,with
the
know
we
site of
Hence
temples.
in
temples
of
palace,whereas
of the
of the
attention
The
other.
palaces in Assyria.
of
appendage
each
the
Assyrian architecture
religiouscharacter
the
the construction
to
the construction
mere
Babylonian and
of
existingremains
examples
pipes.
of
painting,
althoughthe
red, blue, black,and
white
396
APPENDIX
of
colours,none
colours
used
in
which, however,
said
be
first phase,best
The
Egypt, was
other
many
and
bolder
life-like than
more
depictedhunting lions ;
marred
by
in the
No
execution,and
attempt
lasts from
and
the
was
freedom
the
in
is
of the work
of
are
delicacy
reproducing the outlines.

The
background.
second
the
Empire to
by the delicate
the
Phoenician
settlers in
by
monarch
absence
an
perspective,
of the Second
the
on
phase
reign of Esar-
work
in bronze
Nineveh.
The
care
chief
of the work
richness,though the realism

be
the
much
successful
is too
obtrusive
to allow
it
microscopiceyes. The reign of Assur-bani-pal

third and
best phase of Assyrian art in relief. Drawing
improved, and the sculpturesfurnish several instances of
examined
marks
has
and
the
ground,
extended
to the backfiguresis now
minuteness
that reminds
which is finished with a pre-Raff'aelite
elaborate embroidery. What
has been
lost in vigour is gained
of
to
in which
influenced
formerlyexpended
in
the
doubtless
ivory executed
us
of
fill in
to
the
Nothing,for instance,can
servile minuteness
beginning
and
haddon,
is made
of art, from
reignof Assur-natsirvigour which shows itself
scene
the freshness
total want
almost
an
but
elements
representedby
pal, is characterised by a simplicityand

in the drawing of animal forms.
especially
be
the
as
brilliancy
to heightenthe effect of
adopted by the Greeks,
same
Euphrates valley. Assyriansculpturein

passed through three phases of development.
have
to
of colour
use
so
the
of the
were
in
it,with
populationsof
relief may
also
find
we
probably derived
cultured
This
Babylonia.
which
sculpture,
who
II.
with
foreshortening. The
exactitude
with
animal
which
and
representedis relieved by a general softness of

rence
tone, while the overcrowdingof the previousperiodis avoided by a recurof leavingthe background bare,or else by introducing
to the earlier mode
vegetableforms
are
merely the
shows
harem
open
of the
symptoms
in the choice of
; and
outlines
same
landscape. Nevertheless,the
and decay that strike us
eff'eminacy
of
subjects. Scenes
in
contrast
the lion-hunts
with
field,
Assur-bani-palis made
where
battue^
tame
lions
are
for the first time
taken
are
let out
of
former
art
also
from
the
in
the
age
enjoy the pleasuresof a royal

their cages and
whipped into
to
of
activity.
Admirable
as
the
Assyrian
relief,
they failed altogetheras
the artists of
artists
they came
surpassed them.
soon
was
too
Babylonia much
preciousto be used for
and
the
largeststones procurablewere
other
as
than
they sculpturedin
when
were
to the
In
decorative
blocks
of black
round.
Here
Babylonia stone
or legalpurposes,
basalt
or
diorite.
AND
BABYLONIA
could
which
of
be carved
ASSYEIA.
but
into statues
not
it
But
from
Statuary
the earliest epoch.
in the delineation
shown
was
often
are
gems
sitting
of the
face.
good, a spiritof
very
look for
appearing in them which we
light-heartedness
Assyria. Gem-cutting,in fact,originatedin Babylonia,and
and
humour
in vain
in
spreadthrough the
thence
earliest
very
skill
hand, the carved
other
the
into slabs.
up
always heavy, the figuresbeing representedin
was
posture, though much

On
cut
there
certain kind, therefore,flourished
397
have
in
Though frequentlyrude, the

and
invariablyclear
are
intaglios
used
been
world.
western
vigorous. Emery
the
their manufacture, and
must
is sometimes
work
extremely fine.
Accadians
The
The
and
terra-cotta
consider
when
we
have
been
Accadian'
bronze
their
found
of
many
the
bronze
is poor.
The
belong to
the
bronze
all been
bas-reliefs have
is also
hammered
celebrated
Babylonia was
and
fabrics,
embroidered
the
the forms
from
metal
and
with
from
them
chairs and
other
imitation.
hammer-work
furnish
are
with
us
in
the
and
then
chiselled,
bold
and
vigorous.
at Nineveh
were
another
the
Sargon.
the
that
are
admirable
modern
our
method
of
furniture
Coloured
glasswas
Assyrianshad
to
seem
none
been
in
inlaying
content
bronze.
to
Their
equallyworthy
are
as
of merit.
design and
the art of
with
at
into
come
a
much
use
of
the age
before
earlier date.
of that love of brilliant colours
characterised their
neighboursin
of
into their bas-reliefs shows
vegetableforms
in
the
casts,
high order
acquaintedwith glass,though
have
known
epoch
bronze
both
covering iron
household
later
artists have
porcelain,
they were
not
of
are
relief,
of
alreadyattained
they acquaintedwith
were
articles of
Besides
in
manufacture
specimens of richly
work, too, had
bracelets
well
so
transparent glassdoes
But
and
work
native
first for the
the
Goldsmiths'
gold earringsand
workmanship,
of
handmade
the
objectsfound
similar
oldest gems
dresses.
from
distinguished
learn
plainlyhave
must
high perfectionin the Accadian

period. At a
Assyrians equallyexcelled in metallurgy,and their
one
the
by
of Phoenicians.
the work
Their
terra-cotta
made
vases
behind
from
out
and
bowls
but
in
gates of Balawat, for example, where
infancyof art, though
engraved bronze
good,
very
work.
bronze
quiteastonishing
are
wheel, though the majorityare
the
on
Assyrian pottery
textile
Gudea
images of King
Senkereh, and
at
and
terra-cotta
antiquity. Spiritedbas-reliefs
rude.
The
in
potters displaygreat beauty of form, and
modelled
been
also skilled
were
the south.
Though
that
the
their
which
introduction
art
was
less
APPENDIX
398
intenselyhuman
cultivate
than
that
II.
Greeks, they
of the
Babylon
gardens for which
Babylonia,again,and not Assyria,that was
of
the
Iron
from
On
in
found
other
the
and
weapons
copper
nearlyall
With
skill.
renowned.
was
famous
Of
period,and
hand, besides
largelyin
were
use,
fashioned
earlytombs,
the Semitic
read
and
metal
the
was
write.
Accadians
China
Clay
ture
manufac-
we
infer
may
was
sometimes
and
bowls
bronze
are
able
consider-
with
of iron becomes
baked
then
however,
Indeed
Asia.
Almost
similar
some
it has
The
lines
right. By
this
left to
upon
their sides.
themselves
Accadians
vertical
At
the
underwent
altered
well
time
same
It
change.
the
as
extension
ideographically.When
given
was
expressedwords in
Semitic syllabary.
sound,
syllabic
Long
which
before
we
to
the
Accadian
Hence
and
have
the
the
old
of
the
ones,
to
of the
same
Semites
period,or
contemporaneous
even
as
of their
and
running
laid
hieroglyphics
curved
a
lines
wedge-like
the
them,
sounds
phoneticvalues
mere
can
clay
or
borrowed
character
time
of
wedge-shaped
employed phoneticallyas
phonetic element,
same
Accadians
hieroglyphicswere
cuneiform
be
the
their settlement
stylusassumed
became
the
the
difficult to make
was
which
arrangement
the forms
becoming
at the
the Semitic
the
process
of
adoption
horizontal
becoming
clay,while the impress

shape. The primitivepicturesthus
had
characters, which
already come
upon
perished.
now
hieroglyphicswere
After
their
plain of Babylonia, and
from
all
Papyrus,
vegetablesubstance,preceded clayas
they left their originalhome in Elam.

like the Chinese.
arranged in vertical columns
characters, the
which
Pliny),
kiln.
primitive hieroglyphicsout
having been paintedon it by
arose
the
writing-material,
codiles of
(inAssyria)in
or
sun,
before
alluvial
could
everyone
and
the writing-paperof the
plentiful,
clay. The characters were
impressedwith a
writing-material, the
the
fact
producing it.
extensivelyused, though
characters
beyond the
was
in the
or
papyrus,
cuneiform
for
clay tablets (the laterculce
also
was
little is known
of Western
mostly of
was
stylusupon
were
of
and
period the employment
different instruments
were
Accad
one
was
implements,bronze
stone
Babylonian and Assyrian music
that there
for the
to
common.
more
in
It
represent it that the only iron known
tools
the
Accadian
in the
ideographswhich
the
led
never
variegatedstuffs.
little used
was
meteoric.
and
dyed
were
can
be used
before
denote
more
great
which
in
the
than
ideographically.
the earliest
record, the Accadian
period
characters
this has
which
sometimes
been
out
found
characters
of the
archaic forms
the
in
even
characters
of
those
of
naturallycalled by the names

composed, though the proof of
399
Compound
arranged.
classified and
all been
had
ASSYRIA.
AND
BABYLONIA
they
were
obliterated
the
on
were
bricks
of
facilitate
Lig-Bagas.
Semitic
the
After
Like
written.
was
Accadian
of the
knowledge
conquest
and
literature
syllabary,the
the
spared
pains were
no
to
in which
the characters
Semitic
the
of
literature
it
mostly of Accadian origin,and it

Babylonians and Assyrians was
be
for them
to
acquainted with the
was
consequently necessary
laries,
vocabuembodied.
Syllabaries,
language in which it was
grammars,
and
Accadian
the old
Semitic,and
translations,sometimes
Accadian
alone
the
only where
sacred
the
"
pal an
and
of
of
attempt
very
to be
made
was
was
the
"
of the old mode
era, the latest document
the
"
"
sepher, book
and the
library,
"
to
be
held
by
Babylonian
the
perished for
Sennacherib.
before
word
was
down
has
being, as
in
the
reign of
the Christian
to
been
the
tioned,
alreadymen-
Parthian
king
Babylonia, and
stored in
was
"book-town,"
Xisuthros
perhaps in reference to the

Flood.
Every great cityhad at
the
office of librarian
brother
the
language,
"
of
those
considered
was
the
of
The
king.
Semitic
least
honourable
famous
most
Erech, Lar'sa,and
had
one
enough
of
the
Ur, and
(after
older library of Babylon
conquest) of Agade. The
the
the
most
town
was
destroyed by
part when
Scribes
were
kept busily employed in copying and
old texts,
re-editing
copieswere
the old
revive
be
to
of Assur-bani-
Sippara
at
libraries
Semitic
time
or
"
cities of
antediluvian
books
his
buried
held
was
period the literature of Chaldea

According to Berosos, Pantibibla,or
of the
one
was
legaldocuments
earliest
public libraries.
was
of Domitian.
Pakoros, the contemporary

From
it
compositionsin Accadian, many

dog-Latin of our own
day. A
"
written
so
the
writingcontinued
dated
contract-tablet,
which
litterati to
B.C., the
preserved;
were
language of
copied. In
the
of
texts
When
century
in
write
to
which, however, resembled
knowledge
seventeenth
important,as
the
by
fashionable
it became
the
and
interlinear
parallel column.
of the old
many
text
original
hymns
in
in Accadian
up
accompanied by
were
arranged
that it continued
inspired
texts
extinct, about
became
translations
in
accordinglydrawn
reading-bookswere
made
denoted
were
and
with
by
more
rarely in preparing new
scrupulous
the
statement
care,
and
that
an
there
ones.
The
character
illegible
"
was
lacuna,"or
or
a
APPENDIX
400
"
recent
tablet.
lacuna,"while
attention
II.
was
drawn
to the
breakageof a
to the meaning
Assyrianscribe was in doubt as

his Babyloniancopy, he either reproducedit or
a
in the Assyrian
equivalents
possible
syllabary.
gave it two or more
The libraries established by the Assyriankings at Assur,Calah,
formed in imitation of those of Babylonia.Like
and Nineveh,were
the Babylonianlibraries,
thrown open to the public,
also,theywere
doubtful
whether
the readingpublicwas
though it is extremely
in
the
in
sister
so
kingdom. At any rate,their
large Assyriaas
derived almost entirely
from Babylonia.The tablets
contents
were
all numbered
and arrangedin order,
and the table of
were
or books
in the great astronomical work
the chapters
compiledfor Sargon's
libraryat Agad^ (B.C.2000) enjoinsthe student to hand to the
the number
of the book or chapterhe wishes to
librarian in writing
of
When
an
character in
procure.
The literature contained in these libraries comprised
every branch
known
Historical and mythological
ments
docuat the time.
learning
and
astronomical,
compositions
geographical,
; legal,
; religious
treatises; magicalformulae and omen
tablets ; poems,
astrological
and proverbs
and lexical disquisitions
fables,
; grammatical
; lists of
of tribute and eponyms ; copies
stones and trees,of birds and beasts,
commercial
of correspondence,
of
of petitions
of treaties,
transactions,
and of despatches
from generals
to the king,of royalproclamations,
The mythological
in the field, all were
and religious
represented.
extensive and interesting.
literature was
particularly
Along with the
latter must be classed certain penitential
hymns, which may favourably
psalms. Thus in one of them we read :
compare with the Hebrew
is great,my
0 my
sins are
I
God, my transgression
many
seized
and
the
hand
the
I
and
none
me
ground,
by
layon
wept,
;
my
cried
aloud
there
took.
I
that
would
hear
was
none
me.
palmsnone
;
in darkness and trouble ; I lifted not myselfup.
To my God
I am
of
"
"
...
my
distress I
The omen-tablets
prayer I addressed."
in 137 books,compiled
for Sargonof Agade.
referred,
my
belongto a
chiefly
Among the fables
work
between
the ox and
may be mentioned a dialogue
another between the eagleand the sun ; while we
may
the proverbs
not onlythe riddle which the wise man
pounded
pro-
the horse,and
reckon with
to the
also the songs

in the field.
the
cow
thou
gods,and
to which
the
is
the air,
but
plainly
their labours
with which the Accadianôx-drivers
beguiled
An heifer am I ; to
Two of these are worth quoting
:
handle is strong; liftit up, lift
art yoked; the plough's
answer
"
APPENDIX
402
of
11.
months
thirtydays each, intercalary
when
In
necessary.
determined
was
called
the
division
this
Time
and
clepsydra,
also
the gnomon
of
dedicated
Jewish
the
to
19th, 21st, and
seven
Sabbath, and
termed
dies
"
in
labour)
further
days,which
was
of
days
for the soul."
On
cook
and
military service,or
into
to
even
halves
two
into three
The
work
in
Berosos.
five
of Bel.
The
"
weather, and the like.

believed to have
was
of
table
It
of
Mars, the conjunctionof the
and
After
each
happened
shows
observations
Elam
was
; it
above
regarded as
light" or
"the
"
for
Elam
"
Sabbath
or
one's
"
dress
The
in
events
or
being
of rest
day
the
white
wear
month
further
was
how
that
shows
contents
the
that
of the
observation
and
into
it treated
the event
comes
with
it,and
period they
B.C.
back
herdsmen
zenith
sky,"and
in
of
the phases of Venus

pole-star,
and
the changes of the
moon,
sun
long
the
divided
sub-
that
astrologywas
We
to
among
was
have
age
when
the mountains
fixed,and
the stars "the
been
in fact trace
can
an
which
the number
must
being
great pasture land, the ecliptic
furrow
itself
libraryof Sargon at Agad6,

was
subsequentlytranslated
in connection
still shepherds and
were
was
"
and
accumulatingbefore the second millennium

the
beginnings of Babylonian astronomy
Accadians
Assyrian. They were

days of completion (of
days each, these being again

days.
comets,
eclipses,
matters,
the
in
medicine.
use
like
to perform
chariot,to legislate,
astronomy
on
entitled the Observations
various
kept
were
of fifteen
periodsof
standard
by
named
change
seventy-two books, compiled for the
Greek
month
"
to ride
robes, to offer sacrifice,
the
days of the week

planets. The 7th, 14th,
five
lunar
So
with
closelyconnected
sun,
food, to
of the
means
invention.
and
meaning completionof work
these days it was
forbidden, at all
period,to
divided
Babylonian
"
as
further
being
epoch,by
Accadians, the
of the
accurate
more
hours
the
actuallyso
were
later
a
three
again into sixty seconds.
nefastiin Accadian, rendered

Assyrian; the Assyrian Sabattu
defined
Accadian
was
moon,
28th
at
dial
or
studies
early astronomical
being
all events
at
these
the
into
hours," corresponding
casbu of two
and
sixty minutes,
the week
was
superseded by
cashu,or "double
into twelve
measured,
was
priests
of the year
commencement
originallydivided
was
of the equator, each
into
subdivided
night
afterwards
was
day
of the
divisions
to the
The
equinox.
watches, but
the
by
position of the star Capella (a Aurigse),

in relation to the new
of light,"
at
moon
messenger
the
"
the
times
in
the
by
Dilgan,
vernal
Accadian
being counted
"
the
of
the
heaven
the
bull of
heavenly flock,"
BABYLONIA
whose
shepherd
Tammuz
AND
403
(a Bootis). It
Arcturus
was
ASSYRIA.
be
may
that
added
representedOrion.
The
attention
advance
given
This
in mathematics.
cyphers was
astronomy
to
in fact
comparativelyeasy
The
case.
handle,
to
one
the
was
considerable
presupposes
and
of
system
simplified
was
understanding the multiple 60 in expressinghigh

240.
numbers,
IV., for instance,denoting 4x60
Sixty was also
the unexpressed denominator
of a fraction,I| being representedby
by
the
habit
of
"
I.XL., i.e. 1|-^.

and
squares
calculated
correctly
cubes
geometricalfiguresused
a
Babylonian Euclid.
of Zamama
at
discovered
which
inscribed with
of
been
Gardens
simplest form
The
"mountain
was
believed
golden
nether
of the
be
of
which
or
that
states
the
has
been
Some
lever
and
Nineveh
tablets
rude
were
kind
observations.
Venus
"
the
used
the
on
for
of
At
in its
rises,and
discovered
of
gate
has
site of
on
site of
watering
the
in
by
the
heaven
to
finally
the
and
heaven
the
come
being
Accad
indicated
in
spoken
Semitic
language known
churned
was
Zeus
long poem
Hindu
in
evil
seven
legend,or
storm-
Samas
and
Istar
began,
and
how
rescue
of the troubled
war
Agriculture.As
"
moon.
already stated, the
the
agglutinative,
and were
related
by postpositions,
were
(Susian,Cassite, and
as
by
tells how
to the
Sumer
it
spiritsor
the
and
to
proposed to suspend the

Olympos (//.viii. 19-26)
about
of the
bound
was
when
and
Elam
dialects
world
rested,covering
Anu
of
Language, Law, Trade,

original
languagesof
popular mythology.
Accadian
Olympos,
Eowandiz,
cord
war
the
which
sea
the
yet astronomy in its
as
the
wherewith
binding
fled
upper
the
Homer,
moon,
noun
the
of
possibility
survived
pivot on
againstthe
the
of
for astronomical
Eassam
'Mr.
world,"
the
caused
had
the
as
the
surveying.
use
on
hydraulicmachinery
demons
Merodach
of
the
by
huge extinguisher. The
after
Eclipseswere
to
record
unknown,
was
cord
earth
well
existence
Nebuchadrezzar,
crystallens
series of
outside
estate
primitiveepoch, when
that
rope, like that with

the
implies the
table of
of Nebuchadrezzar.
to
like
of
60, and
to
knowledge
mean
employed
of the
microscopiccharacters
in size."
ideas of
the earth
the
time
is evidenced
astronomical
one
duly grows
Babylon remains
The
no
artificial aid, as
orbit
Hanging
the
discoveryof
telescopehaving
all events,
in
mechanics
some
from
augural purposes
the plan of an
Even
shows
the
suggests that
for
Babylon,
acquaintancewith
pulley; and
libraryof Lar'sa gives a
the
tablet from
Assyrian consisted
cases
to
Amardian).
of
the
two
of
the
The
dialects,
APPENDIX
404
Babylonian and Assyrian,the

for
softer
sounds
closelyallied
and
and
and
distantlystill
more
resemblance
and
grammar,
Semitic
the
1500
came
to
we
differ very
considerablyfrom
at Nineveh
spoken
under
the
Second
gradually superseded the

however, this did
Law
largenumber
which
he
of the
had
Accadian
in
prominent place
A
peoples.
time
but
the wife
was
the
allowed
; the
purchase
maximum
be
taken
established
ascribed
to
property
the
in return
for
Hea
on
or
one
by steloi,
it
was
tablets,often enclosed
in
stringwith
docket.
sealed.
certain
were
papyrus
Sennacherib
property
divided
of
has
to
into
the
As
bestowed
his
an
left behind
favourite
carefullyprotected
was
houses, land, or
appointed
were
written
ancient
in
Attika, the
of
which
by
the
king
; and
deeds
sort
son,
prisons
was
of
that
the
informs
on
code
boundaries
us
poet-laureate
drawn
were
of
up
on
will,in which
he leaves
The
taxpayers
Esar-haddon.
being paid
of the taxes
burghers and aliens,some

public brickyardsand roads.
Second
Assyrian Empire municipal

an
the slave
coating of clay,and connected by a

These
deeds
were
duly witnessed and
use
formed
the
outer
for the
states
"
paying a fine,
fined,and
Judges
most
Oannes.
same
; at
accept bribes,while
to
The
was
debt.
forbidden
An
punished by drowning.
fixed ; and
was
on
Turanian
"
after
the titles
property
Property
complimentary verses
some
freedom.
town.
marked
were
mentioned
ground
and
hold
was
securityfor
as
in every
god
his
conquest.
other
wife
killed his slave
of interest
rate
throughout the kingdom,

were
husband
lonia,
Baby-
epoch.
occupied the
among
might repudiatehis
time
earlyperiod,and
mother
as
of
Accadian
permitted to
was
ill-treated or
to
could
slaves
woman
repudiatedher
who
master
community
husband
who
the
and
In
country.
an
the
to
that
us
from
Tyre
course
Assyrianjudge, like
back
went
shows
an
of
after the Persian
not
the
married
same
The
the
of
in
the
became
overthrow
older
precedentsof
code of laws
Aramaic
and
decide,
to
change during
result being that it
Assyrian Empire,
happen until
highlydeveloped in Chaldea
was
little
the
the
language
of the
language of everyday life
the
diplomacy after
of its
character
it the Sanskrit
later times.
in
Babylon
or
lingiia
franca of trade and
Sidon
its career,
trace
can
was
points of
many
finished
vocabulary,make
dialect underwent
literary
The
that
years
it had
and
archaic
It
distantlyto Arabic,
Aramaic, while
The
preference
mimmation.
of its
the fulness
tongues.
of the
Phoenician, more
to
Ethiopic.
to
first being distinguished

by
longer retention
Hebrew
to
II.
important part
taxes
of the
and
In
the
the
time
tribute
imperialrevenue.
of
of
the
subject
Nineveh,
AND
BABYLONIA
for
instance,paid
maintenance
fleet,Assyria as
of the
paid
talents; Carchemish
Trade
and
trade
of
The
on
Assyria
teak
the
found
side
other
usuallyat
like iron
and
four per
borrowed,
were
the deeds
A
contents.
records
of
of the
the
and
the standard
of
weight.
three
Houses
cent.
per
them
gave
the
on
silver,or
careful
16th
of
of
days,the
firm
kings.
father
generallytook
his
priceof
that
to
slave.
in
B.C.
lonia
BabyDarius
of
like the Eothschilds
by lending money
into
sons
their
Sivan, or May,
the
its wealth
lease,
on
inventoryof
recentlydiscovered
firm
was
objects
let
were
"9, the average
increased
Interest
when
especially
more
the deeds
The
ever,
how-
money,
Carchemish, after the
Hystaspis;
modern
of Asia
of
Egibi banking
from
India
as
islands
Coined
reign of Nebuchadrezzar
were
kept in largejars,and
extend
far
as
coasts
Arabia.
the
sold at Nineveh
maneh
one
"
sometimes,
conveyed
house
692, fetched
The
which
at
were
maneh
and
; but
cent
274
at
Assyrianmonarchy. The
that of Babylonia maritime.
Southern
made
capture of that city,was
assessed
of the
from
from
yet unknown,
as
the
to
Semites, and
that it extended
proves
came
wares
Egypt, and
Minor, from
was
Mugheir
at
days
mainly overland
was
being
of the
creation
the
in the later
active
particularly
whole
went
talents,Arpad 30, and Megiddo 15.
100
were
commerce
405
of which
talents,20
30
year
every
ASSYRIA.
to
partnershipduring
his
lifetime.
While
the Semite
and
agriculturist,
placein
devoted
to the
up
Babylonia than
it
himself
last
trade,the Accadian
to
agriculture
occupieda
did
ever
in
an
prominent
more
The
Assyria.
was
canals
were
of
was
specialimportance,and their management
superintended
by the state.
Market-gardenersmight lease the ground of richer
and the tenant
had to give one-third of the produce to the
proprietors,
matter
The
owner.
has
At
left
us
country
list of
earlier
an
was
less than
no
had
to have
in
met
with
been
allow
us
in
it
knowledge
to say
court
their
the
to
was
of
in
gardens ; Merodach-baladan
seventy-threebelonging to himself
royalbotanical
campaigns ;
relegatedto
of the
that
king.
After
placed under
of the trees
his
example
all kinds
does
was
not
never
seem
popular
the slaves.
the
government
time
of
is too
was
an
slightto
absolute
of officials who
largenumber
the
Babylonian
gardens some
Assyro-Babylonianadministration
of
consisting
subjectprovinceswere
but
of
agriculture
of it than
more
monarchy, the
rank
his
followed,and
Assyria,where
Our
with
date, Tiglath-Pileser
L, in imitation
princes,tried to acclimatise
he
covered
owed
I., the
Tiglath-Pileser
satraps, the
cities of the
empire
III.
APPENDIX
406
being governed by
prefects.
commander-in-chief,who
stood
the
Besides
king'sright,there
the
on
the "sultan,"
such as
militaryofficers,
and "the
"the captain of fifty,"
troops"),
state
may
saris
or
in
command
the
assume
the
colonel
other
were
three
of
("man
captainof ten," who
might
absence.
his
Among the chief officials of

or
Vizier,the Eab- i
(Eab-shakeh),
the Eab-saki
be mentioned
or
(tartan),
turtannu
Chamberlain, the Music-director,and the Astronomer-Royal.
III.
THE
While
strugglefor
the
itself
land, from
10
the
Phoenicians.
which
inhabited
Palestine
land
of
translation.
The
emigrationsfrom
Empire
of
Nile
the
by
had
which
the Delta
the
the time
the whole
cause
it to
become
to
it
were
whole
the
Greek
was
occupiedis
shown
of the Middle
rulingat Memphis
Keft-ur
name
district
is but
by the
Egyptian
the
mouths
Phoenicians
or
(Caphtor),
of
it the
Phoenike
thicklypopulated by
be termed
the home
was
Egyptians named
The
in
stretching
lowlands,"
the
stripof
length, shut
Carmel,
the
in the time
Hyksos
so
coastland
"
denote
of which
at
of
fertile
sea, and
the
Canaan,
tribes.
palm,"
earlydate
it
to
by kindred
Keft, or the
and
in
was
ing
establish-
was
but
150
Semite
and
race
narrow
and
of Lebanon
extended
"
breadth
called
They
Semitic
the promontory
to
afterwards
was
in
peaks
of the
of Asia.
coast
of Antioch
Bay
branch
miles
15
to
the snow-clad
between
of the
the western
on
Accadian
between
supremacy
in the east, another
going on
from
PHCENICIANS.
"
as
to
Greater
Phoenicia."
According
of Canaan.
the
city of
legends,however,
Gebal
Berytos of
along with
states.
Genesis, Sidon, "the
Native
sacred
the
itself,
to
it formed
These
or
classical
a
consisted
fishingcity,"was
claimed
older foundation
distinct
of nine
in
territory
chief
the midst
of the Phoenician
(now Acre),Achzib
Botrys (nowj
(now Saida),
or
(now Amrit),Arvad
Akko
cities,
and
Tartus),and Eamantha
(now Ruad
Laodikeia
these m-ay be counted Zemar
(now Ladakiyeh). With
by
Simyra (now Sumra), to the north of Tripolis,inhabited
Aradus
and
Antaradus
fori
of Beyrtit. Beyrut;
Byblos,northward
writers,was
dependent on Gebal, and]
Ekdippa (now Zib),Tyre (now Sur),Sidon

Batrun),Tripolis(now Tarabolus),Marathus
or
an
the firstborn
or
or
an
PHCENICIANS.
THE
independent tribe, like

watered
by rivers,six
like the
mountains
of which
from
el-Kebir)in the
invested
were
country
divine
was
attributes
Eleutheros
The
the Adonis
by
The
with
they flowed.
which
is followed
north
'Arka).
Tel
(now
Arka
407
(Nahr
(Nahr el-Ibrahim),
the dead
Sun-god
Byblos lamented
Tammuz
where
Egyptian,Assyrian,and
; the Lykos (Nahr el-Kelb),
have
erected
their memorials ; the Tamyras
Babylonian conquerors
(Nahr Damilr); the Bostrenos (Nahr el-'Awaly)
; and the Belos (Nahr
by whose
the
banks
of
women
Na'man).
the mountains
With
cities
driven
were
colonists.
First
colonised ; then
then
settlements
colonies
of
before
the
be named
The
come.
them
and
voyages
tradition
which
pointed to
the Phoeniko-Hebrew
that the
speakersof them
India, but
show
Testament
that
were
the
belonged
to
if
we
the
Gulf, and
the forefathers
fact.
The
the
Bahrein,
of the
Tyrians
close resemblance
and
Assyro-Babylonianlanguagesproves
have lived togetherfor some
time after
must
trust
same
the conquest of Canaan
the
Arab
of
were
different stock
character,had the
only
not
kindred, as does also the

or
not
Moloch, Baal
Bel,
or
of Accadian
origin.
comprehended under the title of Canaanites in

reallyPhoenician,though the Egyptian monuments
Amorites
may
world.
Tylos or Tyros, now
separationfrom the rest of their Semitic

common
possessionof such deities as Malik
and
perhaps also Dakan
Dagon, which were
Old
extreme
probably to
the Persian
their
of the tribes
had
led
Atlantic.
of the known
Phoenicians
of
the island of
between
Most
Cadiz, which
or
Tartessos,long the
from
originally
the country from
as
the
finally
of the unknown
century B.C., the
caused
name
^gean ;
Sicily
in
itself,
well.
brought
of
similarity
had
as
Gades
or
coast
Kition, was
of Africa ; and
waters
of Phoenician
sixth
island of Britain
Tradition
both
of Greece
shores
district of Tarshish
of
town
islands of the
other
coasts
the
the
from
Gibraltar,and
the north-western
penetrated to
to
the northern
emigrants into
lay in the
boundary
western
But
on
on
Karteia, near
the adventurous
Karteia
Kittim
the
fishermen,traders,and
became
They
sea.
of the Phoenician
the inhabitants
rear
Rhodes, Thera, Melos, and
and
Sardinia,,
and
the
to
Kypros, called
the
came
in their
from
the
evidence
ancestors
as
descent,while
Semites.
of
the
The
Hittites
Hebrews
selves,
them-
language,physiognomy, and
Phoenicians,and
only differed from
the
the
the
at the time
of
peoplethey expelledin
instead of cultivated
citizens. It is nevertheless
being rude nomads
with the aborigines
of the country
possiblethat intermarriage
a race
"
APPENDIX
408
of whom
character
with
Damascus
and
of
Tyre
Tyre
as
of two
the
island,was
smaller
before
his
and,
if
time,
in Phoenician
When
it
drunk
water
mainland
we
the
had
Nahr
Phoenicia
and
and
rendered
was
land.
An
divisions
Fenekh
built
to
the
the latter of which
Martu,
old
of
from
insular
temple
the
of Baal
side of
eastern
insular
the
in the time
years
Tsor
city stood.
of Ramses
be
the
migrated to
Accadians
been
island,and
the
word
which
has
been
rule
Karne.
bank
of the
of Titnum
names
of the
the back
Khikhi
makes
held
the shore.
signified the path

by Akharru,
the
recently
and
northern
under
"
from
conveyed
learn,had
an
inland,on
geographicaltablet
II.
,
all to
"
into Semitic
Phoenicia, a
Mohar
had
its inhabitants
known
was
older
was
But
neighbouring coast, Marathos
been
originally
el-Kelb,before
it.
on
Palaetyros.
little distance
were
Greater
its name,
over
which
on
similarlyon
was
cities of the
two
the
and
the great
Palsetyros,we
or
Arados
at
rose
"
Egyptian
Tsarau
or
rock
"
the
and
Tyre
trust
may
of Sidon
"
its inhabitants
by
Arvad
Gebal
by
in boats.
burnt.
over
visited
was
name
prieststold Herodotos, 2300

the name
Tyre itself
B.C.; and
2750
the
the
the
built,as
denoted
"
Less
insular
Herakles, which
about
or
occupied
under
Those
the
as
earlyfoundation,since
Phoenician
by
extending
Euphrates.
of the
towns.
known
were
the coast,
on
of itself of
was
Melkarth,
settingsun,"
"
"
or
Lakhi
the
compared
with
and
"
western
two
the
Egyptian inscriptions.Cudur-Malug, the Elamite, had

the cities of Martu, though this may
the West
mean
erally
gen-
of the
from
sprung
and
Palestine
Sargon
of
Phoenicia
not
under
elements
Asia
his
Agade
but
into
the banks
citywhich occupied a double island

shore,and eventuallyclaimed
supremacy
the
the
Orontes, and
distinguishedas
were
Syrians,who
or
the
than
the
and
affected
were
as
Egyptian inscriptions
far
alike consisted
mainland,
the
on
Tyre
type and
of
if so, the modification
Phoenicians
the
of the
the
as
; but
Arameans
coast
in
appear
Palsetyrosstood
the
the north
the southern
modification
produced a
of Phoenicia
natives
of the Hittites
Sidon
had
"
cousins, the
their
Eutennu
southward
those
little
Towards
and
the
both
the
great.
contact
of
bat
among
not
was
know
we
III.
culture,which
Mediterranean.
not
even
of that
Minor.
sway
in
particular;and
for thirteen
years
Chedor-laomer
in
the age
had
held
of Abraham.
terranean,
only set up his image on the shores of the Medipenetrated as far as Kypros, bringing with him
Babylonian civilisation
Phoenicia
long dominated
itself
over
was
which
Kyprosj
spread from
equallyaffected by
the art of the eastern
Chaldean
basin
of
the]
APPENDIX
410
times
in
join
to
Palestine ; and
efforts made
the result
them, the
among
and
the
art
in colonisation
had
resist its further
to
Egyptian fashions
that
was
domesticated
became
sphinx
Phoenician
III.
found
the
on
in
progress
their way
of
coast
Keft,
passedinto its Egyptianisingphase. Meanwhile the

new
populationhad been increasingalong with wealth and prosperity,
regionshad been discovered by adventurous
voyagers, and experiments
The
mountain-chain
same
Phoenicia
the
to
Thera
positions;
of Phoenician
Phoenician
masters
the isthmus
them
to relieve
gold mines
the Delta.
the inhabitants
the pressure
of Thasos
of
of population
centres
worked
were
slaves; the temple of Astarte
the
"
the Kadmeians
or
the key
itself,
But
Greece
rose
for
the
on
colonisation.
Settlements
Phoenician
Corsica, and
Phoenix
of the
led
colony to Gadeira,
influence
nations
of the west
earlyGreek
which
art
in
the
of
coast
columns
finallythe
town,"
the walled
is due
the
at the
of
son
limit
very
alphabet, as
Phoenician
the
gift.
"
these
of
strewn,
are
Melos.
and
son
Kharmon,
Tyre, whose
he
image
was
was
Assyrian character
made
all Phoenician
of
names
ascribes
Tradition
Thebes, the
serpent into which
The
the
by
Megara, Minoa, Cothon,
Kythera, are
forms
the still barbarous
upon
inspiration.The pottery
like Mykense and Orkhomenos,
cities
it to
of Khna
affirmed,of Agenor, perhaps a form

is the Semitic
colonies
its Phoenician
to
Rhodes,
the side of
by
by
profound.
necessarily
was
and
potters of Thera
eastern
exercised
the sites of ancient
Kameiros
island
"
by
bound
on
cleared,and
were
held
settingsun.
The
with
themselves
Herakles
established
were
and
was
sea,
furthest
the
selves
them-
of Thebes
western
be
to
found
"
Easterns
to the
not
was
Orkhomenos
of
Minyans
Africa, in Sicily,
Sardinia, and
of the
of
forced
originally
and
of
by
lords.
Phoenician
"
by Greek
of Korinth
Phoenician
or
Kypros
Melos, with their volcanic clay,became
and
colony; while
confronted
of
induced
of
Ky thera; Lesbos was ruled by Makar or Melkarth,

Tyrian god (//.xxiv. 544), and Krete by Minos; the three cities
Rhodes
received
architects ; Attika
were
a
planned by Phoenician
Phoenician
of
had
trade in pottery ; the
headland
southern
of
which
now
sea
the coasts
on
lands
by sending out organisedcolonies to the recently-discovered
Commercial
west.
marts
able
were
accordinglyestablished in favour-
of the
the
made
been
of
"
the
"holy
changed is
is carved
on
or
one
its
Canaan,
Kinyras.
the
yepcjv
of the
or,
His
The
"little"
Greek
declare, was
"
Kadmos,
mistress
the
words.
letters
Phoenician
the ancient
as
other
a
"
or
legends
wife, Harmonia,
of the harem
and
the
o^twv, the Serpent-god

rocks
of Thera.
Kad-
THE
himself
mos
worshipped not
was
or
isthmus
historical
divinities
that
which
the
"
the
the
Istar,the
brought
Akhaea
bull-formed
of
Sidon
also have
so
colonists.
But
it
be
the
if
monuments,
they
at
plants
are
"
the
his death.
carved
his
rites with
give a
to
was
Adonai,
be
can
Arvad
with
Son-Tsar, or
the
and
His
son,
of the Nahr
of
II. , at the
Sargon
el-Kelb,and three
and
of
years
Zemar,
campaign.
beginning of
Agad6,
in
double
Seti
conquered by
was
Ramses
the
to
Egyptian
mentioned
Tyre,"
reign of Amenophis II.,refers

Tyre
the
on
III. in his sixth
other
claimed
which
Arathutu
the
the
out
Zemar, however,
mentioned
Thothmes
"
his twelve
and
earlyChaldea.
initiative in sending
states
ravaged by
of the
of
Kypros.
identified
by
name
"lord," has
or
quickly supplanted by Tyre,
likeness,in imitation
the mouth
she
Babylonian Herakles
the
taken
rate, insular
any
the
have
cities of
of
the
before
of
olive
Greek
Babylonian prototype
Epic
were
the land
Tyre;
of the
them
the Phoenician
first Phoenician
territories
Perhaps
of
inscription
The
in the great
was
the
over
supremacy
whose
to
seems
to
with
to which
Baal.
Aphrodite and Adonis,
labours,as recounted
seem
the
Korinthian
was
Phoenician
discovered
been
the
emblems
pomegranate, and
Phoenix, brought to the continent
myth
deity of
sacred
Spartaas well,
at
worshipped bear a Semitic stamp ; and the

of the Hellenic
Aphrodite are reallythose of the Assyrian
Phoenician
Astarte.
Astarte, too, is Europa, the daughter of
Demeter
attributes
the
the
The
age.
have
must
only,but
remained
myrtle, the
Phoenicians
411
Thebes
at
Melkarth
just as Melikertes
into
PHCENICIANS.
city of
shortly
I.
his
reign,
the rocks
on
later defeated
an
the
at
king
Arvad, with the other allies of the Hittites,in the battle of Kadesh.
In the age
of David
Hiram, the
who
once
found
an
Abibaal, was
alliance with
profitableand
the
among
built
by
Even
the
rude
two
tribes
which
as
it
of
the
the
or
and
David
wealthy tradingcommunity
Phoenician
Israel,and
the
the
at
cones
brazen
leading city of
of both
the friend
artists,after the
columns
well
the
become
honourable.
Phoenician
Sun-god,as
bulls
of
son
Tyre had
sea
or
culture
temple
model
of
of
a
entrance, the
reservoir,with
was
Phoenicia.
Solomon,
of
Tyre
at
introduced
Jerusalem
was
Phoenician
one.
symbols
the
twelve
of the
solar
rested, were
reproduced in the Jewish

sanctuary.
The conquest of Edom
had given David
of the Gulf of
the possession
the
Akaba, and Tyrian commerce
was
accordinglyable to sail down
Red
Sea, hitherto the monopoly of the Egyptians,and find its way to
The name
Opliiror Abhira, at the mouths of the Indus.
given to the
on
peacocks brought from
thence
shows
that
the
])ravidian
race
then
APPENDIX
412
extended
thus
and
fortified,
far
III.
Insular
north.
the
of
Tyre
Melkarth
enlarged and
was
Astarte
and
temples
After a reign of thirty-four
restored.
years,
His grandson,Abd-Astoreth, was
fifty-three.
his nurse, the eldest of whom
usurped the
For a while the legitimatedynasty returned
of Abd-Astoreth,
brother
had
long and
made
was
of
of
the
heard
the
fastnesses
of
part in the
Pheles, a
the
priestof
end.
an
His
Aroer
of
Ethbaal
But
of
name
B.C.
the
name
soon
site
they chose
other
familiar
has become
which
gathered round
in
the
Even
cruel Moloch
fierce and
Astarte
giverof
the
as
"
the Bosrah
Eshmun,
was
birth to the
cheated
or
Assyriahad
in
had
been
; while
life and
citadel
with
which
told
myth
of his land
of the
ruined
by
was
commerce
"
how
the ox-hide
destined
of the
854.
B.C.
Seven
story.
the regent,
Sichseus
home
of
She
the
on
of
"
Ityke
the
city,"a
new
Carthage. Legends
identified with
was
of
"
new
made
state,where
into
a
her
temple rose
"hide," and
a
/Bvpcra,
had
larbas,the Lybian prince,
he sold it being cut
for which
western
the
seas,
place
of
when
the mother
by Assyria. Pygmalion'sreignlasted
of
sister.
Greek
to take
of
Utica.
or
worshipped as the consort

the gracious,"
the name
Anna,
was
blessing,
by
coast
was
of the
the
south,
fled with
Sichar-baal,
khadasha,
city.
more
sovereigntyin
Greek
settlement
of the
Astarte
identified
strips. Carthage
mistress
which
the form
under
the foundress
Dido, the title under
found
Kartlm
famous
the time
further
states
wife of
Phoenician
named
was
in the
870, the kings of Tyre,
Pygmalion, whose
was
king, and
the old
Sidon
Arvad, indeed, almost
sister Elissa,the
new
the
the first
Since
against Shalmaneser
become
to
opponents of the
Africa,not far from

The
down
after his
classical writers.
other
daughter
to break
at the age of sixteen,he murdered

accession,
his uncle,Sichar-baal,
a name
corrupted into Akerbas and
years
Ethbaal
His
years.
the horizon.
in
Syria than
battle
great-grandsonof
Kypros caused his name
years.
but
colony of Ityke.
offered tribute.
with
The
to
of
sons
for twelve
by Ethbaal,
attempted
age of
marched
however, Assur-natsir-pal
; now,
Lebanon, and
Arvad
intimatelyconnected
by the
power,
I.,the
Tiglath-Pileser
west
of
to
at the
separatedthat country from Phoenicia.

Tyrian sway, and Auza was founded
son
in the
Sidon, Gebal, and

took
Israel,and
died
throne
came
danger had alreadyappeared on
been
into
of
Africa,south of the ancient
the
Assur-bil-kala,
not
line of Hiram
beautified and
murdered
reign of thirtytwo
king
subjectto
interior of
cloud
the
which
religion
of
barrier
the
prosperous
married
Jezebel
him
with
Astarte, and
to death
put
was
Hiram
strongly
Tyre
for
as
to
gave
been
into
the
city
forty-seven
PHCENICIANS.
THE
years, almost
down
Rimmon-nirari
IL,
who
sent
When
III.
tribute
next
and
Tyre
periodwhen
to the
413
hear
we
of
Sidon
to
it is under
Hiram
in
and
Tyre
II. at Arpad
Tiglath-Pileser
to
paid tribute
743,
B.C.
is
possiblythe King Hiram mentioned on an ancient broken bronze vase

Clermont-Ganneau.
His sucfound
in Cyprus, and deciphered by M.
cessor,
Matgenos IL (Metenna),revolted against Assyria, and was
On
his death, the
punished by a fine of 150 talents in B.C. 731.
raised to the Tyrian throne.
Zidonian
prince,Elulseus or Luli, was
the Assyrian monarch
Shalmaneser
Hardly was he seated on it when
invaded
Phoenicia, and
Palsetyrossubmitted
vessels
Sidon, Acre,
closelybesieged Tyre.
the
to
the
invader, but
Assyrian
besieged. Tyre did
fleet of
and
sixty
not capitulate
utterlydestroyedby the
till after the accession
of Sargon, who
was
obliged to grant it easy
Sidon was
afterwards
terms.
soon
compelled to return to its former
allegiance. In 701 B.C., however, Sennacherib
captured both the
was
Greater
and
he
though
to obtain
wdiile
Lesser
Sidon,
unable
was
Sidon
to take
Tubaal
help.
of Sidonian
supremacy
Greece
looked
and
from
Kypros
this
of Sidon
But
the supremacy
was
misguided enough
razed,its
of the
Sidon, and
of
for
It is to
this
of historical
Sidonians,and
The
Sidon,
not
Greeks
of
not
of
Tyre.
short-lived.
was
Abd-Melkarth, its king,

Sandon-arri of Kilikia,
and
with
allyhimself
old
the
only
homage due to Esar-haddon.

prince beheaded, and a new
inhabitants
of
Phoenicia.
the
refuse
the
to
Acre ; and
Kypros, possibly
Phoenicia.
poems
know
forward
and
early traditions
in the Homeric
time
king
in
the
that
fled to
made
was
representativesof
the
Tyrians, are
Tyre, Elulseus
leading state
period
the
Sarepta,Achzib,
as
Ethbaal
or
the
became
back,
well
as
The
one.
Sidon
Zidon
was
captured
and
stocked
with
built,and
tide
of
commerce
flowed
now
Tyre, and though under Baal I. it joined the Egyj^tian

the close of Esar-haddon's
revolt againstAssyria towards
reign,it was
strong enough to defy all attempts to take it,and Assur-bani-pal
was
again
glad
into
to
receive
its submission
daughters and nieces

When
Tyre again saw
army
under
monarch
enemy
before
island
was
But
successful
more
years, he
(B.C.674), and
the death
an
to
the
consented
thus
of Ethbaal's
the
its
Nebuchadrezzar.
empire was no
he joined the
thirteen
of
on
than
treat
its
the
of
harem
walls,it
founder
was
of
by
with
his
royaltywas
mole.
the
arms
adding
the
at
Nineveh.
the
Chaldean
the
had
Assur-bani-pal
left free to turn
successor
the
to
mainland
to
condition
easy
Babylonian
been, though
After
sie"'-eof
Tyrian king, Ethbaal

against Egypt.
abolished
for
On
time, and
the
III.
APPENDIX
414
Sufetes
Tyrians elected
in 557
; but
Judges
or
the old line of
B.C.
The conquest
again established in the person of Baletor.
induced the Phoenicians to recogto have
of Kypros by Amasis
seems
nise
rise
of the Persian empire
the hegemony of Egypt, but with the
The
the new
to
Persians,however, who
power.
they passed over
kings
was
for
depended on Phoenicia
still governed by their
son
of Tabnith
king of
as
years
Astoreth, and
Persian
their
to
Carthage, Kambyses
built
the Phoenicians
and
masters,
when
neither
able
was
Eshmunezer
sarcophagusthat
had
had
avenged
time
them
in
Hellenic
of Africa
coast
empire erected
states
made
they
them
refused
Phoenicia
was
besiegedby
Issos ; the mole
sandy
the
made
by
had
of
Ionic
had
sailors
Herakles,
island
the
Assyria
with
in
difficulty
of
the
old
strength and
colony,the
last
"
and
sea-bed
spiritof
stronghold of
Alexander.
conqueror
just overthrown
ancient
Dorians
Carthage ; while the

and a Carthaginian
tributary,
Nebuchadrezzar
the
marks
flat which
former
the Greek
that
army
Pillars
admirals
its African
independence fell before
native
pensable
indis-
to attack
Tyrrhene Sea, and
in the
while
But
in
revived
thus
and
passed to Carthage,which
more
Sicilyand Sardinia once
rendered
was
Spain.
in
the
power
maintainingtheir ground againstthe

northern
the
Greeks.
the
upon
Semitic,the
became
Their
at home.
them
ruined
for
to
to
occupiedtheir ports
had
Etruscans
he ruled
accomplish his expedition

refractorysubjects. Their commercial
them
followed
had
colonists
II.,the,
templesto Baal,
againstthat city,nor to punish his

empire,however, had long since departed. The
from their possessionsin the Greek
driven them
waters,
and
to be
states
lord of the rich cornfields of Dor
been
experienceof
maritime
The
Jaffa.
whom,
Sidonians,"and
the
and
Eshmun,
his
on
the Phoenician
of
kings, one
own
Tennes, tells us
or
"
fourteen
allowed
fleet,
the
Persians
still to be seen
between
Tyre
on
at
the
Palsetyrosand
Tyre was reconstructed,and in July B.C. 332 the city,which

defied Assyrian, Babylonian, and
Persian, at last fell. Thirty
had
sold into slavery,thousands
of others
of its citizens were
thousand
insular
were
"
massacred
luxurious
Its trade
or
cityof
was
and
crucified,
the world
inherited
the
became
its
by
wealth
the
prey
neighbour
of the
of
an
richest and
most
exasperatedarmy.
Sidon.
Semitic.
religionwas typically
Beligionand Mythology. Phoenician
the beneficent
now
as
It centred in the worship of the Sun-god, adored
the stern god of fire and summer
as
heat,
giverof lightand life,now
"
who
god
must
had
be
its
appeased by
own
name,
and
human
became
sacrifice.
a
Each
aspect of the Sun-
separate divinity. By the side
PHCENICIANS.
THE
of each
by
all the
operationsof
nature,
Baal, "the
lord," therefore,
But
Baal
all his
forms, so it
title
common
Accadian
an
given to
the female
Ashtoreth
Greeks
as
the masculine
and, under
the
goddess "with
the crescent
she
horns
lunar
crescent
as
of
seen
the
in the
generation
goddessesof the popular cult
"
"
Ashtoreths
be
was
asherim,
stood
at
the
Samem,
Baal
the supreme
fierce and
"the
lord
upright
among
Moloch
speciallypaid.
Moloch
the
power
manifold
Ashtaroth
Ashtoreth
of
must
fertility,
bare
or
or
tree-
temple. Asherah
the Canaanites
of the south.
heaven," called Agenor by the Greeks,
of
or
supine
female
stone,
Phoenician
the
goddess
of
cones
of
But
of Phoenicia.
cruel
"Baals."
Asherah, the
entrance
adored
particularly
more
Baal
was
the
the
vows
Europa, and
the
among
or
their
paid
that
"
"
"
as
the
horns, to whose
resemble
was
from
Astarte,was
16 and
as
Sun-god
by the side of the Baalim
symbolised by
it
included
were
carefullydistinguishedfrom
stems, which
But
south.
pale reflections of the
as
"
maidens
whose
cow
the
was
the moon,
of
name
her
fitly
symbolisedby
deityin
which
also identified with
Sidonian
brightimage nightlyby the moon
and songs." Greek
mythology, too, knew
was
feminine.
title originally
derived
"
was
sun,
the
deity
and
Baalath
than
languages
Baalath, "lady."
consort
given to
Ashtoreth
Semitic
masculine
his
title
presupposed
power
the
by
as
have
common
of the diurnal
to the
as
must
rather
was
source.
pale consort
known
the
was
well
distinction between
their
themselves, with
just as
double, that female
its reflection and
stood
415
the
"
Milcom,
demanded
it
the
rather
was
to
king,"that
best
and
Baal
as
worship
dearest
that
the
was
the
worshippercould grant him, and the parent was

requiredto offer his
while the victim's cries were
eldest or only son
drowned
as
a sacrifice,
and
flutes. When
Agathokles defeated the
by the noise of drums
the noblest
of the citizens offered in expiation300 of
Carthaginians,
their children to Baal-Moloch.
In later times a ram
stituted
(orhart)was subthe
for the
human
learn from
Phoenician
as
we
offering,
and
tariff'sof sacrifices found
at Marseilles
Carthage. The priests
scourged
themselves
of the
favour
Ashtoreth.
men
made
The
were
god, and
To
united
gashed
their
similar horrors
her, too, boys and
themselves
two
or
eunuchs
in her
and
arms
were
breasts
perpetratedin
maidens
were
to
win
the
name
burned, and
the
of
young
honour.
Sun-god, tlie baneful and the beneficent,

the patron god of
Baal-Melkarth, the king of the city,"
aspects of the
in
"
Tyre. Melkarth, Grcnecised into Melikertes and Makar, is a sure

Tyrian presence, and his temple at Tyre,where he was invoked
sign of
as
Baal
416
APPENDIX
Tsur,
the oldest
was
Melkarth
year
poets had
endured
all those
Phoenicians
which
rocks
had
in the west
burnt
confounded
with
deity of
the
Carthage the goddess Tanith was

In earlytimes the Sun-god was
one,"i and
he
the
was
Melchizedek
told
his
cities ;
father
his
"
only
his
The
on
Dumuzi
to Gebal
by
of
down
the
into
Phoenicia
Hadad,
or
the
"
the
the
in
the
destroys.
At
reflection.
"
"
the
A.S Delitzsch
has
origin,and
Sun-god
is not
and
Atlas
the
how, in the
of
the
Nahr
ness
the dark-
the
"
and
name
settlers.
only
worship
Under
the
by
Ibrahim
he had
circumcised
means
lamented
was
ing
mutilat-
plague
Uranos, and
whose
Tammuz,
by
(Atel,
(or 'Ekhad)
had
lance,he
"
time
worshipped, and,
Zeus
days of
gods."
on
pointed out,
Gebal, the first
the throne
the first Phoenician
Sun-god.
of the
of
sickle
altar of
Yeud
or
were
in the
king
worship of
Accadian
El,
the
the
of
women
red
runs
with
the mountains.
from
themselves
rivers
over
and
fertilised the streams
how
July, when
Baal-Tamar, called by Philo

ruled
iron
"
washed
merged
were
The
worshipped as
was
female
as
his brother
and
companions.
in the month
the earth
them.
Oasis,whom
the founder
(Adonai), master," he
title of Adonis
Byblos
had
thrown
Yeud,
son,
carried
been
invoked
with
reign,he
abyss;
"
one," like the Accadian

had
he
or
(Baal-samem)from
he had
the nether
and
himself
face
Greece, was
how, armed
of his
his sire ; how
") into
of
Uranos
thirty-second
year
burnt
his
without
altar,and, under
African
"
been
"
of Phoenician
driven
his
the
ocean
the columns
within
creates
once
"
the
to
exalted
god,"or
El accordinglybecame
El Shaddai
a separate divinity. As
the most
thunderer, as El Elyon
high god," of whom
was
priest. The rationalising
mythology of a later day
El, the Kronos
how
allowed
of the
at
Herakles.
dress,and the
said to have
perpetuallyon
which
Phoenician
rightlytermed
were
Chaldean
own
Greek
approach
Egyptian Amun,
solar heat
which
their
in
were
Ammon
the
Baal-Khammam,
through the
which, under
to
were
The
images,and no
fire that symbolisedhim
the great
adventures
the
guarded
discovered
his passage
hero, and
templesof Melkarth
dogs,or swine
women,
of Herakles.
Greeks
trials and
subsequently ascribed
fact,is but the Tyrian Melkarth
pillarsof
of
city. In
Greeks
Herakles, in
form
the
told of their great solar
tuition,the
two
buildingof
III.
the
Tamyras
Demarus, the
El
along with Astarte
The
mountains, too,
with
the
strong."
Semitic
root
Baal,
adored
was
of
son
as
as
Uranos, w^ho
and
were
Adodos
Baalim,
mountain-peak being transferred
el is of
connected
Thus
addressed
meaning
to
the
"to
be
APPENDIX
418
had
III.
by public prostitutionin the temple of

This
Astarte.
brought from Babylonia,along
practice,indeed, was
with the sacrifice of the first-born by fire ; but though we
may ascribe
woman
the
originof
to the
Up
that
survived
habitations
"
Beth-els,
old
this
relic of
of
Epic
Gisdhubar
originatedin
trees,
accounted
historical
into the
ruder
the
among
libation
regarded
Deity.
The
Caaba
and
have
may
division
totemism,
and
clean
between
the totem
of
and
of both
traces
required to
relation
and
found
of
and
the
to
by
and
Hezekiah
than
that
Ammon
those
the
had
resulted
the
each
whicli
of this ancient
food, or
as
almost
member
tribe
family
with
or
was
the
the ties of the totem-
by
the
the
the
was
"
clear
find
one
David,
temple
eaten
company
invariablyac-
of
same
shown
after the
in
it
to
suggests that
Solomonic
even
named
were
out
arose
blood.
family of Nahash,
the
especially
more
protectingdivinity. The
tribes,and
is
of
lasted
"
the
of
Smith
friendlyterms
on
Hence
diff'erent
Prof
in
and
find David
Ammon,
in
its
The
serpent-family,as
Nahshon,
ancestor
exist
the
Smith,
heavenly body,
polyandry
Semites.
in
to
therefore,to
surprising,
another.
stronger
were
belonged
We
might
totem
same
the
into
marry
Tribes
animals
it is not
among
race,
being forbidden
tribe
only sacramentally. Exogamy

totemism,
Semitic
as
alluded
the
curious
earlytotemism
an
of Arabia.
unclean
of
traces
regarded
is
Prof. Robertson
animal, plant,or
an
"
filled with
as
suggested the metaphor
poetry.
the
The
called BatrvAot,
at Mecca
is
more
sacred.
oil,were
and
tribes
peculiartotem,
worshipped by it and
was
of
God,"
period of
nomad
after its
were
which
superstition,
Chaldea,
primitiveperiod
as
rock
down
the
was
religion
religion. Stones,
appliedto the Deity in Hebrew

again,has pointedout that numerous
a
of
name
Phoenician
of
Semitic
had
by
of the
indwellingpresence
sacrifice of the
in
especiallyaerolites,as well
stones, after being consecrated
or
vicarious
the
stating
text
itself.
race
last,customs
belief
Semitic
the
immoralityperformed in
Accadian
an
"
expiated by
be
of the Semitic
invention
of
sin may
the
"
Accadians,
latter to the
the
expresslythat
eldest son,
life
begin
to
the
for
instance,
of
name
brazen
his
serpent
of it.
symbol
serpent,"the king
between
Israel
conquest and decimation
of the
deadly war
latter.
One
tendency to
myths
of the
result
which
absorbing Baal -worship of Phoenicia, and
monotheism
took
predecessorsin
it
place in
Phoenicia
the
produced,was
the
in
Greek
fact, it
of
rationalising
period.
was
from
Euhemeros
Phoenicia
the
the old
had
his
that
he
THE
probably derived
principlesof
the
Byblios the gods became

are
changed into human
spiritof Phoenician
of
systems of
belongs
to
chaos
in Phoenicia
and
and
Usoos
and
fought
the
skins
syncretic
Egypt, and
of which
probably
According
Tyre.
the
over
invented
the art of
Agrotes,Sydyk
"
Dagon,
was
of
Next
ships and
his
followed
who
Phos,
clothingmade
discoverer
of
father
in
iron,and
fish-hooks,who
Afterwards
together
the husbandman
came
of the
of
city Hosah.
the
to
name
Kabeiri, and
of the
Elyon and Berytos. One

corn-god,and Astarte was
of
the
JEiOn
(Cain)and Genea,
Khusor, the first worker
the
righteous,"
Ge, the children
of
gave
brickmaking.
the
first men,
"
beasts, who
Meilikhios, the
then
fire ; the
inventor
were
and
giants Kasios, Libanos,

finallySam.im-rum, the most high,"
lived in Tyre, where
he built huts
Samim-rum
wild
of
original
Mot, in the form
the
came
Genos
of
; and
Usoos, the
with
all things.
Then
universe.
of them
of Phoenicia itself
of
worshipped Baal-Samem.
Hermon
(Esau).
brother
and
to that
the
Syria,of
(Kolpia)brooded
were
offspring
their descendants
Among
son
of
myths
underlies
discoverers
Phlox, the
and
Anti-libanos,
latter
which
Their
Protogenos.
Pyr, and
and
breath
or
generated the
Qgg,
dwelt
his
time,with
same
(Baau,holm; Assyrian,Bahu), and produced first Desire
an
and
the
and
gods
of Philo
symbolic legendstold
Byblos,the other
of
Mot, the watery element

of
At
In the pages
togetheralong with those

are
quoted from him, one
cosmogony
these,the wind
of
one
the
actions.
art, the
the school
to
his system.
and
men,
419
all fused
Greece, are
Two
PHCENICIANS.
his
Uranos
sons
of the
sister.
El, the
Uranos, gave Byblos to Beltis,Berytos to the sea-god,the Kabeiri,
the
descendants
of
and
Agrotes
Halieus;
while
fell to
Egypt
Taautos, the Egyptian Thoth.
Art^ Scienceând
Literature.
catholic.
essentially
of
own,
the
Egypt, and
from
stone
the
those
the
rivalling
as
the
plan
to
came
of
of its
discovered
ivories and
at
those
of
of
art
lonia,
Baby-
bronze
bowls
Palestrina, the
and
It borrowed
Egypt, the
spiritof
its
sarcophagusof Eshmunezer
be
Its decorative
learned from
own.
art
aims
as
well
the construction
temple
at
Jerusalem.
found
at
Nineveh,
ancient
its
Chaldea, its artists in bronze
Egypt.
best
Solomon's
form
of
the
coffins of
temples can
ornamentation
and
excel
each
to
gave
Assyria,while
massive
stated,was
Assyria,superadding,perhaps,something of
Assyria,but
at
gems
of
combined
and
time upon its models.

improving at the same
rosette and palm-leaffrom
Babylonia,the sphinx from
Its gem-cutters
and
It assimilated
art, as has been
and
cherub
and
Phoenician
"
Prseneste, are
The
or
carved
the treasure
examples
of
APPENDIX
420
Phoenician
workmanship.
III.
Everywhere
Assyrian and Egyptian elements,of
of
now
paintings,
sometimes
into
first idea of money

Phoenicia
rate,
any
of
earlyart
hereafter,however,
Greece,
and
the outlines
trace
may
; at
If
up
for the purposes
spiritof the
that Phoenician
to the Hittites.
art
the
on
Grecian
found
lowest
of
but
was
their
skill.
quaint
transition
The
of
Kypros, we
animal
be
was
owed
its
even
bronze
in the art
alphabet to the
plate like that recently
is
occupied by
for which
long famous.
as
Assyro-Phoenician,
are
di
figuresdisentombed
difficult to believe
that the
But
have
left
In science
us
that
the
may
Golgoi
at
at
genius of
in
so
have
the bronze
bowls
at
statuary
the
or
and
it
transformed
soon
of
creations
is stillPhoenician
been
dresses
the statues
Kypros,
Brankhidae
Athens
of Homer
might
from
seen
into the marvellous

art
Phoenicia
be
wrought by
The
covered
dis-
sitting
seems
these
Pheidias
had
of the artists
one
of Nineveh.
and
inherited the discoveries
emerged
however,
navigation,
of
advance.
The
galley,and
oar
The
"
dynasty.
the
their
inventions
primitivebarbarism.^
the Phoenicians
gaulos,with
earliest dated
the eleventh
from
its
ship
specimen
of
of
or
in character ;
of its
neighbours. Glass, accordingto Pliny,had been an invention of

known
the
to
Phoenicians, but it was
Egyptians long before
Phoenicians
of
with
vases,
earliest attempts
The
Newton
Mr.
by
the shield of Akhilles

who
Cesnola
of the Orient
Praxiteles.
than
embroidered
the
inspirationto
was
by General
stiff models
their
owe
other
Babylonian rosettes, belong to

Phoenician art was
passing into Greek.
them
in Greece
Phoeniko-Greek
or
and
and
patterns upon
see
weaker
naturally
of which
compartment
forms
period when
Thera
shall
We
important one ; the other

peculiarto Asia Minor, but
most
so-called Korinthian
of
exchange.
figureof the winged Astarte, or the pottery of Mykense

the
rather
prehistoricsites,are
products of Phoenician
Hellenic
the
vessels
element
one
Cler-
gave
bronze
all in the art
this element
in the islands.
Olympia, the
at
which
mainland,
Phoenicians,than
But
the
art of Phoenicia.
primitiveGreece, though it was the

element
being the art long supposed to
traceable
sculpturedbowls
that
above
Egyptian
listen to M.
may
know
and
from
mingled together,
we
of
now
we
of the
medallion
combination
same
copiednow
scenes
zones.
frequentlybroken
were
In the
separate
the central
mont-Ganneau,
the
sometimes
Assyrianbas-reliefs,
from
divided
have
we
high
no
doubt
rounded
Tarshish,"
made
prow
or
and
the
name
the
In the art
independent
stern, the fifty-
an
merchantman,
Egyptian glassbears
the
were
of Antef
the
III.,of
PHCENICIANS.
THE
Greek
the
most
As
one.
than
the
by
being the
Arvad
more
Phoenician
The
Bear.
the
ship with
its pilotssteered
built,and
Great
and
of Sidon
men
Carthage that
at
held
vessels,and the Byblians were
oldest of their
the
421
three
have
to
It
rowers.
of
oars
been
builders
ship-
of Gebal
first
was
the
was
by the
model
was
of
of
one
eighteenthdynasty,and
of the
to make
disdain
best
like the Greeks
medicine, a Phcenician
for
of oculists in the time
famous
best
banks
not
pole-star,
galleyseems
to be the
of his
receipts.
builders and carpenters impliestheir
The renown
of the Phoenicians
as
knowledge of mechanics and the use of the lever and pulley.
the
even
But
Egyptian doctors
their
literature.
All
the
Mokhos, Moskhos,
made
we
derived
Okhos, who
or
Menander
the
native
annals
wrote
of
have
Trojan War, and started the atomic theory; and,

fragments of Philo Byblius,who flourished in the second
professedto
athon
and
have
others
Phoenician
on
is said
(Sikkun-yitten)
whom
among
like
into Greek
translated
and
Thabion
Mokhos, before
Isiris may
be
above
all,the
century
by
B.C.
Sanchuni-
religion. Sanchuniathon
of
one
is
series of
named, and
hierophants,
have
to
lived,
of
based on the
Troy. His works were
archives preserved in the temples,a book
composed by Hierombaal
Jerubbaal
in the days of Abelbaal,king of Berytos,and the sacred
or
of
scriptures
real
any
of Philo
the
been
have
to
to
lived before
older works
historyand
Ephesos,
and
history,
the
and
their
; references
Phoenician
on
authorityof Poseidonios,to
the
by Strabo, on
and
Dios
it from
too, has
so,
chiefly
by
scanty quotations,
the
are
possess
historyof Tyre by
have
to
seem
that
use
mostly perished,and
buildingshave
Josephos,from
who
did not
Taautos
war
and
existence,he
must
himself,since the
wholly the product of
of
two
Mokhos,
by
in the
of
and
still
been
more
said
It may
theology of
The
"
have
be added
the time
the
latter
translated
the
-eight books
is
on
west
savage
government
people
of the
agriculture,
by Silanus ;
coast
"
into
Carthaginian
into Latin
along the
"
been
that
Utica, and
of his voyage
he fell in with
Trade.
to
of twenty
Dionysios of
of
called
several
Africa,
gorillas.
states
was
The
to
oligarchyof wealth.
king seems
but the first among
a body of ruling merchant
princesand
powerful and wealthy chiefs. In time the monarchy disap-
monarchy tempered by
have
and
shortlybefore
The works
rationalising
age.
Phoenician
writers,Hyksikrat^s and
other
account
of which
course
Government
a
an
by
but
had
syncreticand
author
the
was
into Greek
Hanno
and
written
cosmogony
certain Khaitos.
general Mago
turned
as
have
are
(1 Sanchuniathon),
Theodotos
Greek
well
as
If,however, Sanchuniathon
Eshmun.
an
III.
APPENDIX
422
sufFetes
its place being suppliedby

peared altogether,
whose
sometimes
who
of the
for life.
even
senate
whom
the
the
Carthage
At
year, sometimes
suffetes
and
judges, senate,
should
long
mother
and
tribute
they paid
as
their
city,though
privilegesin Phoenicia itself Many

independent,governed by their own
only in
cities of Phoenicia
the world
had
depended
and
trade.
The
Canaries,the
all flowed
industry.
Britain, the
of
they
had
could
no
It
their way
mixed
The
the
of
whole
Their
sent
purple
were
the
were
and
rights or
wholly
manufactories
of the
birds
the
was
of
of
Tyre
of
India,
stapleof
of the
world,
Greece, of Sicily,
always have
must
place. Slaves,too, formed
their
the
also did
attraction
to
Caucasus, it
the
of Palestine
coasts
the demands
coasts
of
of
that
purple-fish
or
the
marts,
part
pottery.
that
became
The
island,and,
the
bronze
mining they excelled,and the gold

Thasos, where, accordingto Herodotos, they had "overturned
mountain,"
and
were
In
worked
embroidered
borrowed
from
Accadian
before
the
thirteenth
garments, dyed crimson
the civilised world.
over
ancient
famous.
and
existence,
interests
ivories
murex
when
of it to the
doubt
no
the
in
purple trade
of the
their
Spain, the
the earliest times, as
the tin of Britain
woven
all
no
the
to
mere
originally
were
of
the
help
in search
was
they were
for which
mines
silver
prosperous,
traffic from
Kypros
with
two
affairs
own
soldiers
even
undertaken
But
spoilta traveller's enjoyment

of
By
benefitingPhoenicia
wealth, and
longersupply sufficient purple for
of Phoenician
their
Arabia, the pearls and
of
by
was
first become
of Africa.
copper
and
colonies
into their harbours.
they made
five,to
first tradingcommunities
fact,the
discoverywere
frankincense
their
and
of
tin
power
Their
commerce.
their voyages
in
were,
Their
seen.
on
kings, and
of
of
democracy.
however,
of them,
board
of trade.
the way
The
into
allowed
were
power
office for
suppliedships and
inhabitants
The
ber,
num-
accountable.
hold
of the
providing that no member
changed the government
years running,Hannibal
The colonies of Phoenicia
were
permitted to manage
in
two
were
alike
generalswere
board
so
for more,
merely presidentsof the senate of thirty.

was
subsequentlychecked by the creation of
committees
and four chosen
by self-electing
were
hundred
one
for
sometimes
of office lasted
term
"judges,"
or
The
Babylonia,and
weights and
passed over to
of the rnina
name
Accadian
mana.
or
maund.^
and
measures
Greece
At
century
B.C.
violet,were
they used
along with
Carthage we
PHCENICTANS.
THE
hear
of loans
and
made
silver,even
intrinsic
the
the
serve
of its
customs, and
formed
foreignstates,and, along with bars

token-money, like our bank-notes, which
from
of
value
423
own.
revenues
of
the
the
upon
gold
had
no
chieflyfrom
mercenaries,who
citizens themselves
The
army.
derived
were
largelyexpended
were
bulk
The
of
preferredto
ship-board.
on
lY.
LYDIA.
is the
Lydia
and
Asia
of the north
grew
up,
from
occupied the
and
in
of Armenia
and
of
Kayster,in
richest in Asia
historyof
extremity of that great

length and 400 in breadth,
happier inhabitants
the Hermos
and
western
miles
the mountains
the
the
are
together the geography
Minor, 750
from
plainsof
broad
It
Asia
out
runs
binds
that
Europe.
peninsula of
which
link
the
the
the nations
clime.
southern
which
Minor, and
divides
The
Lydian monarchy
mountain
chains
by
high to protect them, form

they are girdled,while sufficiently
cool and bracing sites for cities,
and
rich in minerals
of various
are
kinds.
The
bays of Smyrna and Ephesos formed
incomparable
which
harbours
bridge
carried
past the
nations
of tlie West.
blessed
and
with
the inland
productsof
the
; here
islands
of
Asia
infinite
of which
it formed
the
of the Armenian
mountains
and
Mediterranean
the
division
geographical
its
the
Asia
Minor
populationwas
Armenian
down
had
but
was
This
the
forms
an
a
same
"
which
the
influence
to the rest
peninsula is
part of the
that
Taurus
background
on
the
that which
in
and
its manifold
the
loamy
peninsula
two
by the
in
the western
"
the eastern
of
so
basin
Kilikia.
ethnologyof
This
the country.
too,
originally,
prehistoric
days inhabited
hence
it spread
plateau. From
the slopesof the mountains, under
Hittites,Moschi
range
overlooks
westward
the various
and
ward,
south-
names
Tibareni, Komagenians, Kappadokians, and

1
n.
ii. 461.
it
of the
cut
prolongationof Armenia,
as
of countries
diversityof climates,finds,as
of Asian
apex.
flows from
Halys, which
As
spans
of Lydia the summing-up of

territory
characteristics.
Rightly, therefore, did
perfectionsand
plainof the Kayster giveits name
of
safelyshipped and
the ^gean
to the
in the ancient
were,
spur
which
be
Minor, naturallythe richest
almost
an
could
of
the
APPENDIX
424
like.
We
modern
it
term
may
IV.
and
Proto-Armenian,
doubtless
representatives,
though
of the
neighbouring regions.
their way
northern
and
into
the
when
afterwards
occupiedso largea
tribes found
under
the
where
accessible
more
emigrants from
other
the native
with
might
we
populationand formed
from
argue
closelyallied
Hellenic
the
to
Lydians
Aryan family,the Lykians

; it
contact
other
population.
facts go
show
to
in many
But
than
should
possiblythe
language
can
that
the
mixed
infer
other
no
alone
but
the
more
of the
belonging
than
more
of the
race
Phrygians
alone
race.
that
members
Karians
prove
little clue to the
Minor,
conquest by
only Aryans,
any
selves
them-
settlers intermarried
districts
not
were
stock
and
but
give us
can
older
language alone,we
and
old
The
and
itself,
of Asia
coast
of the Dorian
days
their old home.
Phrygians, Mysians,
to the
later
western
Phrygia.
to
established
emigrants
lands
Free-men,"
Greece
"
or
the
they sailed
"
name
from
^gean
"
parts of the
the
in
joined
they were
into
Thrake
to give their
the
of lonians
further
From
many,
Ger-
Central
the Briges or
least,
as
across
and
Eussia
Greece.
country
their way
general title
the
on
If
tract
in
Aryan tribes forced

the Ural
Caspian,across
Southern
tribe at
one
refugein
populatingthe
a
when
of the
and
of
share
penetratedyet
Thrake
as
and
Hellespont,
the
Other
plainsof
their
other
and
conquest, found
came
shore
of them
some
known
time
the
and
across
But
along
mountains,
had
Caucasus, once
Georgians its
Circassians
the
half-extinct races, which, before the Kussian

the fastnesses
in the
see
social
speakers;
could
claim
and
fairly
mixed.
Aryan ancestry, the Mysians and Lydians being essentially
of the Halys ; the Assyrian
the Aryans never
passed eastward
pure
But
make
it clear that
inscriptions
non-Aryan population still held
only when
Media.
It
Aryan
Medes
Aryans
also forced
was
into
late
as
the
the stream
and
Media,
their way
the
into
the
as
The
or
Proto- Armenian
and
ninth
of
inscriptions
century
B.C.
selectingthose
language; and
modern
race
Van,
has
it borrowed
only which
the
showed
generals. Menuas,
line
and
and
Argistis,
the
Zimri
of the
planted the colony
left memorials
and
needed
of monarchs
themselves
and
emigration had brought the

Aryan Persians into Elam, that
its
the characters
were
river
of
itself.
Van
Lake
that
B.C.
of
Armenia, changed
in the Caucasus
Ossetes
century
country between
into Aryan Kurds,

the Iron
seventh
to
be
express
then
able
Sar-duris
neighbourhood.
of the
to
that
of itselfin the
ments
monu-
In the
Assyriansyllabary,
the
ruled
sounds
at
Dhuspas, the
administrators
II.,all added
of its
and
to
the
good
king-
APPENDIX
426
Hittite
and
princesof Carchemish
and
Pethor
and
Euphrates)commenced.^
Tiglath-PileserIL,
IV.
But
Patinians
the
in
empire,while
Hittites invented
by
and
combination
art,
along with
them
into Asia
the
the
Phrygia,and
the
of
those
The
Hittites
for
able
Masu
Iluna
of
decayed
makes
the
son
of
the
fact
that
The
nians
Ninos,
is called
and
of
by
have
The
Sipylos in Lydia.
his
after
travellers
through
them
visit to
Egypt,
The
monuments
the
pass, and
mistress
was
thirteenth
centuries
of
as
Ephesos,
In
the
Dardani
the
to
only
not
west
the
Though
the
B.C.
of the
Egyptian
monuments
II.
Kolkhians,
Troad,
unimpaired.
was
be
of Kamses
time
Pedasus, showing
or
empire may
Babylonian astronomy compiled
on
unknown
aid
Pidasa
of the Hittite
extension
III.
the
in
his
in
time
Kolkhian
the
and
still held
soldiers.
founder
of
grandson
Carchemish
district
tions the land
subdued.
of Carchemish.
carved
the
to
their
extreme
garrisoningit with
which
Thothmes
Hittites
which
carried
writing,was
but
that at that
But
it
they are
also
their
with
the
towns,
periodtheir
to
seems
have
I. (B.C.
afterwards,though, according to Tiglath-Pileser
soon
1130),the
the
in the work
to
the
"
Niobe
but
Thebes,
Agade, they are
Ilion and
in
power
of
power
Mysians
or
and
reallythose of the bitterest

which
accompanied them were
hieroglyphics
of this westward
summon
or
and
peculiar
of Sardes.
reign of
to
culture
was
were
Sesostris,
the
mentioned
Sargon
The
Egyptian, in
preponderated. This
much
Herodotos,
which
the fifteenth
are
till the
the
and
date
fixed from
elements
the
"
sign-poststo
as
that
Smyrna,
early Babylonian
and
and
of
Egypt, and
erected
witnesses
The
race.
civilisation.
Carchemish
which
Karabel
not
hieroglyphics,
were
of
accompanying
of Karabel
figuresat
imagined to be
of
an
They
they overran
in
the
o
f
there
empire
sculptures Boghaz Keui
Kappadokia, of Ivris in Lykaonia, of Ghiaur Kalessi in
two
enemies
for
of
seat
of their
in
Eyuk
much
developed at
Babylonian
Minor,
left memorials
and
the art
modification
which, however,
done
when
system of hieroglyphic
writing,suggesteddoubtless
Egypt, and
of
that
lasted,had
it
Sajur
717,
B.C.
and made
it the
to death
Sargon put its last king,Pisiris,
the final victory of the Semitic
Assyrian satrap, marked
Hittite
the
conquered by
were
Carchemish
fall of
the
(atthe junctionof
was
of
or
"the
The
two
Belos, may
dynasty
possiblybe
"
Fetus,
to
the
old
of
an
Syria,
otos
Herod-
Lydia
echo
Nineveh
of
"
Kirgipa,the daughter
King Satarona, was brought as a gift
Thi, the wife of Amenophis III.
rivers,"from which
of
Semitic
legendreportedby
Herakleid
called Ninus
occupied by the Patithe Egyptian Inscrip-
of Nahraina
the
possessionof
LYDIA.
(Amm.
Marcell. xiv. 8 ; Diod.
from
the
land
of
Bel.
wedded
Omphal^,
dynasty
derived
Hittite
its culture
Herakles
from
belief,
Omphale being perhaps the Hittite
come
who
whom
the
modified
Babylonian sun-god,as
is the
had
Sandon
or
lardanos, and
of
daughter
its name,
that
7),and
all events, the
At
the
ii. 3,
427
by
of
the Asiatic
the
Euphrates;
name
goddess.^
There
and
these
before
other
were
supposed to pointto an Assyrianconquest of the country

that the
had
told us
Assyrian inscriptionsthemselves
Assyrians never
of
passed westward
Lydia, until
the deities and

the hands
with
Lydia with
connected
were
the
name
legendswhich
the
rites,which
of the
of
age
Lydia
Hittites,and
owed
bore
to
and
art
Hittite
culture,
brought by
Babylonia were
them
upon
the
less knew
Halys, much
Assur-bani-pal.The
of the
It is
stamp.
the Hittite
period,so strangelyrecovered but the other day, that

Lydian historybegins. The legends of an earlier epoch given by the
native
historian
Damascus,
Atyads
are
Xanthos, according to the fragments of Nikolas
Omphale,
marvellous
of the
herb.
Hittite
who
Mopsos)
goddess
Here
and
of
declined,and
who
Herakleids, whose
the
correct
more
in
centuries
(B.C. 1078).
seems
of the invasion
from
the
same
to
the
sent
by
throw
over-
Askalos
(or
Moxos
the
Atargatis,
the
outset
independent
lake.
sacred
the
Hittite
that of the distant
by Diodoros,
for 505
the
was
invaders
empire
rulers of the
embody
the
was
first of the
Xanthos, however,
years.
Kimmerians
Lixos
in
the
later
was
of
successors
days.
When
Strabo
of the Hittites,
locality
in its
and
took
into
making Sadyattesand
as
Tylon, the
Herodotos, Agron, called Agelaos by
before the first Olympiad

This
as
themselves
Lamos
Sardes
ended
he
her
such
faint reminiscences
Syria;
at
were
increased
to
rule lasted
According to Eusebios,
first captured by Kimmerian
came
and
to life
good king Alkimos,
threw
Herakleidse
made
finally
restored
across
come
region,where
power
who
Lydian dynasty of
wife,and
strugglewhich
of the
same
Lydian plain. According

or
Apollodorus,Kleodaios
tradition
we
Tantalos, to conquer
into the
that
his
snake, but
Carchemish, captive,and
probable
doubtless
by
the
successor
satraps of Sardes, whose
three
first
devoured
there
and
brother
marched
of
bitten
was
supremacy
Kayster,the
It is
Kambletes, who
as
Akiamos, the
;
or
The
or
Men,
by Attys and the moon-god Manes
geographicalpersonages like Lydos, Asios, and Meles, or
heroes of folklore
of
fables.
headed
was
included
son
and
myths
mere
of
did
says that Lygdamis with a horde

of Kimmerians
made
his way
to Lydia
and
conquered Sardes, though he himself remained
the Hittite
in Kilikia,it is possible
tliat
conquest is also referred
to.
APPENDIX
428
Tyl6n, the
IV.
dynasty ended with Kandaules, the

called Gugu in the Assyrian inscriptions,
twenty-second prince. Gryges,
been of Karian
to have
descent,
Grog in the Old Testament, who seems
put him
port of Old
was
colony
hordes
penetratedto
of
of
The
who
lower
sent
of
Assyria,and
was
presents
before
time
some
his
Once
Ardys
II.
Upon
this occasion
hands
of its
III., the
Kimmerian
his
submitted
Sardes
enemies, an
of
scourge,
with
port.
Kroesos, however, the
planned by Gyges, and
According
to
found
be
But
son
make
been
embassy
tributary ^
hand.
own
for the ambassadors.

shook
Assyria
before
off his
was
soon
Sardes, Gyg^s
thirty-eight
years, and
vassal of Sardanapallos.
reignof
the
be
fallen
second
time
into the
by Kallisthenes.
to
Ardys, finallysucceeded
well
as
his
Lydian king
have
alluded
event
had
the
become
appeared
to
alone
merians,
Kim-
great king,includingtwo
same.
to
seems
in
Alyattes
extirpatingthe
in
taking Smyrna, and thus providing

Lydia rapidly progressed in power and
as
prosperity; its shipstrafficked

to Delphi and
sent offerings
the
in battle after
again
grandson
kingdom
do
to
the
poet of Ephesos ;
captured with
the
eastern
Accordinglyan
the
the Kimmerians
more
beheaded
slain and
son
had
Odyssey,
contemporary
by
which
to
The
barbarian
of the
a
Greek
interpreter could
an
allegiance,
aiding Egypt
was
Gyges
danger passed, and
The
avenged.
to
hands
at the
the
taken
power
-consented
from
Skythians,
region of the
was
hordes.
made
were
chieftains whom
Kimmerian
It
Assur-bani-pal
; Lydia
to
of
make
misty
to the
driven
of
the redactor
itself
the barbarian
on
fame
by Kallinos,the
extremityturned
been
Assyrian empire.
the
the
Sardes
of
town
able to inflict defeat

was
as
reign,however,
of the Assyrian
they suffered
Euphorion
still in
mentioned
were
in his
Gyges
the Hellespont,
as
invasion
frontier of the
and
his
had
about
capture the Ionic
to
of
an
defeat
lands,where
far
as
Gimirrai
by
sacked, and
was
Hellenic
of them
the
by
Theopompos
Gyges, spoke
and
Sindpe
whom
Euxine.
of Azof
sea
the northern
on
Greek
Homer
the
on
middle
the
Testament, who
Asia Minor
upon
of Esar-haddon
Old
the Mermnadse
attempt
Kimmerians, the
the
the
of
seats
thrown
the
Towards
Smyrna.
overrun
by
ancient
their
in his
unsuccessful
was
Gomer
texts, the
and
he
dynasty of
Lydian dominion
the
the
Gryges extended
though
Lydia
The
established
death, and
to
690.^
B.C.
Oinphale.
of
son
of
in all parts of the

affected
to
be
Alyattes,to
himself
Eusebios,B.C.
698.
vEgean, and
Greek.
out
carry
suzerain
of the
q^^
its
It remained
the
kings
for
policy first
wealthy trading
î. 12-19.
LYDIA.
cities of Ionia.
They
and
government
Lydian monarch,
With
alike
Lydia
his age.
All
with
and
Media.
far
as
with
friendlyterms
on
was
Minor
the
chequer.
imperialex-
treasures
of
monarch
of
to
seems
have
his father.
owned
his swsiy.
Halys
of Greece, with
states
Media
fact,Astyages of
In
he
the
previouslywith
the
as
the
richest
years, but
only fifteen
for several years
of Asia
authority of
native
the
became
Kroesos
institutions
own
to
the
and
of Ionia
command,
their
dues
and
customs
commerce
royal power
nations
the
He
his
retain
to
recognisingthe
of
paying
reigned alone
He
the
shared
and
the
at
allowed
were
condition
on
429
his
was
Babylonia,
brother-in-law,
Aryenis having been married to Astyages in order to cement

the treaty between
Alyattesand Kyaxares,brought about (inB.C. 585),
after six years of fighting,
by the kindly offices of the Babylonian king,
The
and
the intervention
of the eclipseforetold by Thales.
Lydian
his sister
empire,however,
did
long
not
the fall of the
survive
Kyros and Kroesos met in battle on

B.C.
545,^ and though the engagement
the
banks
was
Median
of the
indecisive
it
resulted
the
campaign of the Persians,which

their
Lydians before they could summon
the
capture of Sardes
vulnerable
by
winter
to
be where
the
lion,which
but
it
was
which
to
the
was
the ancient
The
legendarymonarch
symbol
threaten
alike of Hittite
in
few
had
Meles
and
years
followed
was
in the defeat
allies to
reallythe path made by one of those

have reduced
the crumbling sandstone
shell,and
mere
its citadel.
and
empire.
Halys about
their
aid, and
spot
failed
of
lieved
be-
was
to
carry
of
Lydian power ;
landslips
ever-recurring
cliflE"
of the
Acropolis
to obliterate all traces
of
citadel of the
Lydian kings.
and Mythology. The
Pieligion
religionof Lydia, as of the rest of
Asia Minor, was
profoundlyinfluenced by that of Babylonia after the
modification
The
Hittites
it had
had
undergone at Carchemish.
received the religious
conceptionsof Chaldea, along with the germs of
art and
culture,before the rise of Assyria; it is Babylonia, therefore,
"
The
Babylonian Nana became
Assyria,that explainsthem.
in the days of Semitic
the goddess of Carchemish, where
ascendency
known
and
Derketo.
The
she was
as
Atargatis
Babylonian sun-god
of
Kilikia
and
the
Baal-Tars
into
Sandon
Baal
of
or
Lydia,
passed
and
not
Tarsos
was
of the Aramaic
transplantedto
an
coins.
"
the
ark, Xisuthros
Eusebios
makes
it
B.C.
Even
sacred
the
"
city
Sisythes,and
Chaldean
of
the
story of the Delu^
Carchemish,
mountain
546, but this is probably a year
the
ship
of Nizir
or
two
too
soon.
coming
be-
pool
APPENDIX
430
in the
passed on
The
form
nude,
Dr.
images
terra-cotta
into
Minor
the hands
of the
has found
Schliemann
hence
them
at
legend was
Minor
well.
as
carried
similarly
represent the
breast,may
and
^gean,
the
of Asia
Nana, which
of
the
upon
islands
the
From
possiblyother towns
worship of Atargatiswere
and
with
Euphrates.
and
Apamea,
to
The
as
of the
neighbourhood
IV.
be
traced
even
into
Hissarlik,where
ward.
west-
goddess
throughAsia
Greece
the
itself.
"
owl-headed
"
with
adorned
of the
same
representations
goddess, and
in Kypros. At
Carchemish
plentifully
they underwent
they occur
Sometimes
different modifications.
the goddess was
two
provided
conical cap and
four wings, which
branched
with
behind
the
out
a
are
vases
back ; sometimes
mural
crown
she
robed
was
head.
the
upon
in
long garment,
Terra-cotta
becomes
at
rather
the
times
other
the
this latter
were
priestesses
is
with
Here
called
bee
is
the
bee
bees," while
at
similarlyemployed
on
of
crown
Tanagra;
a
or
cone,
Troy, at Ephesos, and

with
breasts.
the
upon
It
was
head, that
had
divinitythey
sacred
chief
Hittite
mural
and
of
row
the
shape
crown
was
the
in
Mykenae
the
thicklycovered
the mural
crown
the
Ephesos representedthe
"
The
king bee."
in
them.
with
brought
form,
settlers
Hittite
the
surface
and
deity takes
symbolisedher
aerolite which
of the
elsewhere,while
under
of the
body
mural
times
or
her, discovered
appears
images disinterred at
in the
as
polos,
the
the modius
of
statues
by Major di Cesnola in Cyprus, set under

eagle which
eagles,like the double-headed
sculpturesat Boghaz Keui and Eyuk. At
the
with
her, and
to
her
lo-cn^v,the
priestwas
"
Hittite
and
gems,
Aleppo represents Atargatisstandingon the insect.

Hittite
The
priestesseswho
accompanied the worship of the
known
to Greek
goddess as it spread through Asia Minor were
legend
found
gem
as
near
Amazons.
cities founded
The
Kyme, Myrina, Priene, Pitane

art the
Amazons
double-headed
bow
axe,
saw
whose
banks
Hittite
and
of the
in honour
which
robed
are
in them
the
monuments
the
"
in
nation
all of
were
Hittite
dances
goddess of
Hittite
and
war
armed
was
Keui
in the
and
with
rise
love gave
In
early
with
the
origin.
and
costume
of woman-warriors.
Boghaz
Ephesos, Smyrna,
"
they performed
poets placed them,

of
Amazons
by
The
to
shield
the
Eyuk,
and
myths
Thermodon,
neighbourhood
at
and
on
of the
Komana
in
goddess Ma was served by 6000 ministers.

By the side of Atargatisor Ma, the Ephesian Artemis, called also
Kybele, Kybebe, and Amma, stood the sun-god Attys or Agdistis,at
and bridegroom of the
the son
Among
once
great goddess of Asia.
Kappadokia
the
"
"
LYDIA.
Phrygians he
the
name
which
old
Hittite
Tammuz
goddess
assumed
the
too,
Attys
so,
worshipped at Babylon
Asia
The
Minor.
invoked
"the
as
of
Tammuz,
where
each
was
the
self-torture
Attys,
an
him
the
by
Tammuz
the
of
had
been
and
then
honoured
the
practisedin
name
like the death
women
all eunuchs.
chief
of
character
Atargatiswas
mourned
was
functions
first to Carchemish
priestswere
gallior
termed
and
and
Istar and
which
the
rather,just as
or
upon
which
prostitution
by
of
his
took
transferred
were
paralleled
by the mutilation
Attys. His untimely death
and
Adonis
attributes
rites with
The
Adonis,
or
Semitic
is,in fact,the
He
Babylonian Nana,
was
"father," and
or
the
Kybele.
to
Papas
brightstars,"a title which reminds us of the Accadian

of the star Arcturus.
Attys was symbolisedby the fir-tree into
he had been changed after mutilatinghimself
to avoid the love
shepherd of
of
named
was
431
At
priesthad
Pessinus,
the
title of
archlgallos.
But
old
the
frenzy
Phrygia,the
Asia
Minor,
wild
dances, the wanderings
of
cult
tambourines, the
all of older
were
the
the
of
marked
Semitic influence.
Marsyas,
natives
the
that
and
cymbals
imported religiousconceptionsand
of
-worship
nature
The
of
these
underneath
follower
Phrygia
Attys
than
the
Apollo and
and
Asia
of Zeus
or
in the
invention
date
story of
The
of
Armenia
rites
lay
Minor.
Sabazios
in
pine-woods,the
of which
use
ascribed
was
to
period of Babylonian and

the
Phrygian flute-player
Kybele, may imply that the Aryan occupation
the wild and
excitingspiritof the native
of
exorcised
At any rate,
worship to which it was consecrated.
the language of the Phrygian inscriptions
as
proves, the non-Aryan
in the populationof that part of Asia Minor
element
reduced
to
was
and the supreme
the Aryan
god of the country became
insignificance,
music
and
of
the
Bagaios.
The
close connection
between
Phrygia and
Hellas
is shown
by the
Phrygian heroes like Gordios and Midas

earlymythology of Greece.
form as integral
a part of Greek
story as do the heroes and poets of
Thrake.
enter
It is diff'erent with
into Greek
legend.
those
other
lands
plainof Troy was

Akhaean
from
fugitives
The
of Asia
rendered
made
the
struggles
by the
in ôlis ;
of the Peloponnesos to gain a foothold
story of the storming of the sky by tlie briglitpowers
the
had
localised
been
contended
the land
Thebes,
wliere
Greeks
and
famous
Dorian
the
of
which
by
invasion
immemorial
day, wliicli
Phoenicians
had
possession,
being again localised by Akhaean poets in
their adoption. Sarpeddn,the Lykian hero, was
celebrated
for
of
in
Minor
APPENDIX
432
in
Ionic
associated
god
with
each
rose
morning
tradition
the
the
day
names
when
Hittite
had
light,"
the coast
Pelops
culture
; and
the
enshrined
and
Lydian
golden sands
the
been
light-bringing
sun-
on
and
from
Mykense
of
the
settlers
of Tantalos
lords of
feudal
the
to
came
around
of
Hellenic
for the
god
which
hills behind
the eastern
tales that grew

real
Apollo Lykios,"the
because
song,
IV.
wealth
of the
Paktolos.
Literature.
and
Art
Hittite
"
art
was
modification
earlyBabylonia,though the sphinxesat Eyuk, the

feroher or winged solar disk, and the scarabs found
of Aleppo, show
It
it.
to
crown
carried
by
of the
of the
and
the
other kinds
side,and
other.
The
the
Babylonia.
cylindersand
all
the
their
in
with
chalcedony,and
in
wall
on
other
on
style to
character
similar
into
islands of
and
the
key pattern,
earlyart
Mykenae
the
Argos,
the
sculptureon
of
in
artistic
in
analogue in
in the
Hittite
inspirationto
nearly Hittite
of
other
ruins
of
Herseon
closelyallied
owe
more
seals
at
is the
art
valley
Phrygian kings
Sardes, built
the
among
its
devices,the
of
the
well-marked
Kumbet,
meet
the lions
forms, in
Hittite
finds
and
from
relief.
sculptureat Mykenae,
at
again, discovered
gems,
which
Still
found
lions
famous
we
in
mentioned
forms
its name,
which
work
animal
This
architectural
link between
lentoid
sites,are
stones
the
hood
neighbour-
Seljukiansultans,and
which
Midas
of
of the
influence upon
be
may
rock-tomb
lion's head
Archipelago,in Krete,
carved
given
the tombs
archaic
An
The
form
the
of
art
frequentlycombined
states.
Minor,
of ornamentation
Akhmetlii, forms
one
of Asia
spot exhibit
same
of Greece.
the German
it has
and
Sangarios;
the
the
adopted by
sculptureabove
heraldic
which
primitiveGreece.
the gate to which
similar
in
to
peculiarart
in that of
element
over
the crusaders
invention,and
among
eagle,afterwards
double-headed
in
also exercised
excelled,were
specially
composite creatures,
form
source
Hittite
artists
Hittite
an
Egypt
roundness, and
by solidity,
was
Hittite
the
which
had
characterised
was
mural
The
that
of the
the
archaic
at
the
the
the
historic
pre-
Hittite
gems
of
the
engraved
stones, brought from
are
Lydia itself. Long supposed to be rude imitations

turn
out to be engraved after
of Phoenician workmanship, they now
Hittite models.
They were, indeed, ultimatelyderived from the art
Kypros
and
from
Babylonia,but through the northern,and not through the southern,

of ringsengraved in
It is possiblethat the gold chatons
channel.
imitation of archaic Babylonian patterns, and found by Dr. Schliemann
of
at
Mykenae, may
have
made
their way
into
Argolis,not directlyfrom
APPENDIX
434
image
in the
and
middle,
IV.
surroundingit,very probably
inscription
an
suggestedthe
idea of coined money,
the invention
of which
using
the
silver
as
tribes.
Syria which
would
depicted on
the
M.
fit the
the
Palestine.
extremity of
of Karabel
pass
Asianic.
was
They
carried
their
Asia
Minor
one
Hittite
having a
This
introduction
century
Elsewhere
B.C.
of
one
in the lower
their
and
in
settlements
writing with
them
which
syllabary,
it
of
strata
stone.
the
into
of the
Kypros
find
we
as
hieroglyphics
Egyptian monuments
the vile Kheta,"
late
as
we
before
the
of
local branch
the fourth
as
term
may
Minor
use
in conservative
Hittites
Hittite
throughout Asia
simpler Phoenician alphabet,and
of the
Schliemann
in
the
of
rocks
in the
pseudo-Sesostres
still legibleupon
it,and
inscription
formed
syllabarywas
employed
was
of books
"
in the
invention, though probably
town,"
it,apparently,was
of
out
native
of
"book
generalamong
the material is hard
writer
Kirjath-sepher,or
furthest
the
The
"
Southern
cut
sightof Egyptian writing.
Khilip-sira,the
of
niches
and
Egypt,
of
been
of
silver-plates
when
even
relief,
always carved
These
hieroglyphicswere
speak
it
of
in
suggestedby
found
written
monuments
have
to
seems
has
Renan
and
primarilyof silver,
Lydians. The practiceof
was
to the
ascribed
was
writingmaterial
Hittite
are
which
third
or
objectsdiscovered by Dr.
Hissarlik,though certain characters
only on
retained in historical times in the various Asianic

belongingto it were
alphabets Kappadokian, Mysian,Lydian,Lykian, Karian, Pamphylian,
"
and
Kilikian
Ionic
when
to
"
alphabet. As the
it superseded the
later than
been
Lydian
native
infer
may
the middle
Trade.
by
permanent,
too
was
the
had
to their
kept
that
brought by
and
the
in
therefore
the industrial
character
Their
trade
meeting-placeof the
was
caravans
; and
alreadymade
the
the
But
just as
the Hittites to the
being more
of the
some
colouringof
Phoenicians
an
for
the
countrymen.
Babylonian culture brought by
conquerors,
so
been
and
writers
have
not
of the Mermnadse
character
familiar
digamma
fragments of
the
a tradingcommunity.
essentially
was
that of the Phoenicians.

Sardes
Babylonian
of the far East
from
the
B.C.
had
the accession
philosophiesthat Lydian
differed
century
annals
that
prove
the
the
contained
wholly perished,though
from
complexion of
overland
alphabet still
of the seventh
previousto
Lydia
"
the letters of the
representedby
not
its adoption could

syllabary,
least
philosophicideas
West
older
historian,Xanthos,
earliest Ionic
the
latter
literature has
generationsat
we
sounds
express
in
being
penetratingand
Lydians
inland,not
carried
differed from
maritime
that journeyed from
one.
the
LYDIA.
interior
the
along
traversed
Ghiaur-Kalessi
used
and
through
Unlike
Gold,
mountains
clothed
their
its
with
thick
the
state
plains
cities
Phoenicians
threw
Abydos
the
of
"
cornlands
it
the
during
the
Pheidon
was
of
Argos
Six
the
not
small
the
coins
were
by
the
and
southern
and
it
shores
was
of
of Alexander
of
gold
"
mina,
standard
struck.
coasts
only
Kilikia
the
in
of
Asia
that
Great.
the
old
mina
of
of
and
to
entrance
the
banker
the
Lydian
was
by
the
the
Babylonian,
contained
8656
of
them
standard,
by
to
adopted
Kypros
remained
be
it will
and
in
on
use
Minor
by
observed,
favourite
Hittite
third
the
part
Schliemann
Dr.
which
Lydia,
but
received
it
the
and
the
no
the
down
electron
doubt,
western
standard,
new
the
at
superseded
was
grains, also,
11,225
all
Asia
was
the
being
as
This
Babylonia,
nations
from
silver
grains.
from
the
to
Thrake,
Minor,
conservative
the
by little,however,
origin.
make
to
it, the
according
of
its hill-sides
conquest
originally weighing
that
mina
Babylonian
has
discovered
Little
its
called
silver
were
was
of
was
and
bars, each
out
shown,
The
one,
dug
Mediterranean,
time
Hittites
on
conquest,
Phoenician
heavier
primitively
passed
Greeks.
silver
Hissarlik, and
Gyges
the
the
its
empire
Ephesos
first
Head
which
by
Hittite
Babylonian
"
of
derived
was
the
for
the
in
was
command
of
and
rich
The
of the
to
Assyrians
Greeks,
and
silver, and
metal.
of
of
epoch
trade
Barclay
the
as
by themselves,
commercial
order
coined
Mr.
as
the
by
originally
modified
in
the
Kilikian
was
Mermnadse
West.
to
the
were
and
Pamphaes
was
Carchemish,"
standard,
hands
Euxine.
standard,
of the
East
succeeded
their
money
termed
was
had
into
of
The
of
of
the
description ;
beyond
policy
centre
which
Kroesos, and
mina
The
occupied by Gyges
was
kings.
forests.
industrial
Ionian
the
luxuriant
were
southwards
Antioch
Lydia
minerals
one
leading by
ran
to
moreover,
other
the
other, afterwards
which
Carchemish
from
and
the
and
passing through
after
Phoenicia,
emery,
Hittites,
"
Thousand,
Ten
thoroughfare
Scandertln.
resources.
own
the
Keui
Boghaz
to
the
by
against Kyros,
Ikonion, and
and
the
Grates, joined
of
and
Lykaonia
marched
he
Ancyra
Xenophon
by
bay
when
Kroesos
by
constructed
high-roads
two
435
neighbouring
to
the
age
APPENDIX
436
V.
y.
PERSIAN
THE
Persia
by
westward
it
were
name
was
tribe
Anzan,
of the
the armies
invader
by
of many
out
the
the
which
had
the
Punjab, and
followed
Ariana.
of the Persian
the
Aryan
The
Medes
and
Medes
Shalmaneser
Matai, and
and
These
(B.C.840)
in
under
the
Matiene.
At
the
whether
any
the
title
name
"mountain
of the world"
ruled
of the
over
the
time
their
its
own
the northern
in later
Matai
in
historyas
was
race
race
and
in
B.C.
of Lake
to
the
Zimri
Urumiyeh.
Medes
and
Aryan
of
the
Kossseans
the Accadian
the
country
which
820, certainlyhas
of
not
was
mada,
where
held
to
the
be the
Khanatsiruka, who
an
lonia.
primaevalBaby-
from
name
of
But
language to
the Accadians
derived
the
and
their twenty-seven
reallythe
situated,and
j while
and
them
shore
by
monuments
of Amadai
name
Par'suas,with
were
seems
Assyrian
double
appropriatelygiven
Accadian
Matai
of
distantlyto
"country,"
cradle
people
these
more
rate
for
Caspian or
into
districts of
tribes,each under
the
Between
Protomedes," allied
Elamites, and
the vast
known
were
the Hindus
checked
of the
on
occupied the south-western
and
of
tribes
kings,who
"
deserts
shores
intervened
rather
one
European nations,
first carried
number
Kurdistan
not
of the
populationsinto
first mentioned
placed
it is doubtful
but
was
Persians.
are
II.
which
wave
length a
Gulf
tribe
by
the first
to
prey
The
in the establishment
at
desolated
from
steadilyadvancing westward
The first great wave
of Aryan tion,
emigra-
Mountains
but
progress,
of
kingdom
been
the Iranian
then
old
the
subsequentlyleft
chiefs,crept along the southern

coast
Karamania,
or
destroyedand
been
had
Kush.
another
by
into
Assyrian power.
long
resulted
been
and
of
the Hindu
had
Baktria
the
had
which
regionsof
further
Elam, which
decay
its way
pushed
and
Assur-bani-pal,
of
Kerman
on
nothing of them.
(from Hakhdmanish, "the friendly")
Akhsemenians
Persians
Southern
or
450
know
The
leaders termed
the
province of
miles in length
by Susiana, southward
by the Persian Gulf.
Aryans, whose immigration into the country called
hardly earlier than the period of the fall of the
Assyrian empire.
Under
about
district,
it touched
Eastward
modern
bounded
was
Its inhabitants
after their
small
comparativelya
in breadth.
250
the
roughly corresponding to
proper,
Farsistan,was
EMPIRE.
Aryan
sound.
Most
of the
and
Vastakku, who
Ariya, and
the extreme
belonged to
represents the
; and
Sargon's hst
of Partakka
the known
unknown
the
to
With
Paretakeni
Partukka,
world.
The
scattered
own
chief,or
One
Daiukku,
Urumiyeh)
Sargon
made
under
their
Persians
old
the
of
soutli-eastern
Dalta, who
was
his
However
this may
(on the
Assyrian records.
shore
western
later the
Ellibi
the land
of
be, Kastarit
"
name
served
pre-
founded.
just possiblethat
of that
the
tlie
represent (Rita
of Ellibi
king
eastern
of Ellibi and
by Sargon
into conflict with
came
was
the
afterwards
It is
throne
by
geography,the Urvanda
Astibaras,and Artaios,may
placed on
Ispabara,who
Hamath
Ellibi,Karalla,
lay on
boundary
Urumiyeh.
of Lake
Assyrian monarch
of Aranzi
was
northern
the
Kyaxares,
transportedto
Ekbatana
the
single
in
B.C.
Sennacherib.
part only of Media
situated,his ally Mamiti-arsu

city of Caru-kassi was
Along with the
general title citylord of the Medes."
the
which
having
son,
in the
of classical
where
"
under
Deiokes, the builder of
of
of Deiokes."
mountains
change.
by Esar-haddon.
adjoiningdistricts
included
of Ktesias,
709, and
in
house
of Lake
shores
kings
Median
or
between
intervened
Karalla
or)
two
came
they had been divided

governed independentlyby its
three years
the three
Orontes
in the
still
were
Hitherto
king Ullusun, was
B.C., and
united
Daiukku
as
Minni
the
of Kurdistan, and
frontier
of Herodotos
were
the descendant
of
Bit-Daiukku, "the
and
Media
appears
chief
expeditionto
an
Last in
provinces
place east in
the furthest
as
he is termed
was
which
a
in 715
713),
it into the two
tribes
states, each
citylord,"as
name
it
Kyaxares,
or
accordingto Herodotos,
Ekbatana,
Pharnes,
as
Partakanu, which
Assyrian empire, however,
of small
"
names
by Sargon (in B.C.
divides
Median
tribes of prse-Aryan
multitude
non-Aryan
Assyrian kings.
monarchy by Kastarit
into
Aryan
shores
Herodotos, is recorded
of
describes
other
fall of the
the
south-western
In fact the district of
Esar-haddon, who
and
such
mentioned
are
east.
Median
and
by Tiglath-PileserII. have
chieftains with
Median
the
the southern
on
enumerated
Caspian
names,
The
districts
of the Median
43*7
EMPIRE.
PERSIAN
THE
the
"
Minni, the peopleof 'Sapardaor Sepharad a small district on the east

allies attacked and
and the Kimmerians, the two
overthrew
of Ellibi
"
"
the
Assyrian
power.
his
friends,and
to
have
region vaguely known

established between
the
Kastarit
now
seems
graduallyextended
as
him
Armenia
and
and
to
turned
his sway
Western
Alyattes of
have
Lydia
the whole
over
Media.
in
kindly offices of his ally Nebuchadrezzar, and
B.C.
the
against
Peace
was
through
Halys made
585
APPENDIX
438
the
boundary
of Mount
of the Median
Urvanda
founded
was
Lydian empires.
and
Elwend, Agamtanu
or
in
V.
of the
imitation
Under
Ekbatana
or
the shadow
(now Hamadan)
Babylon Nebuchadrezzar
new
had
built.
succeeded
his
Istuvegu,the Astyages of the

Greek
later Persian
with the tyrant
legend confounded
writers,whom
the biting snake
of night and
Zohak
Azhi-dahaka,
darkness,
or
classical historians
celebrated
in ancient
Aryan mythology. The
him
connected
by marriage with his conqueror Kyros, but the recent
Kyaxares
was
by
son
"
"
has
records
discovery of contemporaneous
proved their
accounts
to
be
with
fable that it becomes
unsafe
to accept any
largelymixed
the
statement
not
supported by monumental
authority. Kyros was
of Kambyses, the son
of Kyros, the son
of Teispes,who
had
been
son
so
the
extended
which
Gulf
his
of
establish
first to
in
from
the
the
Persian
the
district of Susa
south.
through Arsames
Akhsemenes, probably refers
descent
justifiedin
be
possiblethat
Ariaramnes
the
bear
same
be
to
Persis.
At
kings
before
been
thoroughlyAryan
be
to
claim
of Elamite
names,
of
Hystaspes,who
traces
to
rulingin Anzan,
unmixed
Aryan part of
Dareios
declares that eightof
rate
any
I.
were
while
his
Kyros
and
Strabo,^ indeed,
says
; and
him
the
derivation.
Persian
Teispes,the son
fore
Teispes,and would therethe royal race.
It is even
Kyros I. and Kambyses

Arsames
governed the more
and
had
race
his
the
to
of
Elam,
to the
Ariaramnes
and
Western
or
in the north
son
while
populationin
his
the
Dareios,
in Anzan
rule
names
Kambyses seem
that Kyros was
called Agradates,and took the name

of Kurus
Kuras
or
originally
the river that flows past Pasargadse;while Nikolaus
Damascenus,
quoting Ktesias,made
Mitradates
it must
remembered,
and
Persians
It
who
inscriptions,
was
in
B.C.
against Kyros
^
that
Sir
the
Nadim/'
of
their
H.
his
own
has
learned
information
Arabic
had
as
them
They
writer, Ibn
out
en-
unusuallygood means
to genuine Persian
traditions,"ascribes
the
invention
of
The
Susians,whose
dialects
Khapirti or Apirti
Mai-Amir.
On
overthrown.
soldiers,drawn
less
doubt-
Amardians,
bordering upon the
be the
plainof
Astyages was
pointed
the
to
seem
the
tribe
and
from
peasant Atradates, the
Amardian.
an
Elamite
an
inhabited
that
549
Rawlinson
who
were
own.
of the
son
he calls
interveningbetween
closelyresembled
of the
the
Herodotos, whom
of
be
him
probably
from
his march
his
Aryan
wi'itingto Jemshid, the

Vivenghan, who dwelt at Assan,
Persian
the
districts of Shushan
xii. ], Jan.
^
xv.
3.
all
ancestors
own
1880).
{Jrl. R.
son
one
A.
of
of
S.
PERSIAN
THE
The
"
enemy.
the
still needed
to
Kyros, and
of
time, however,
was
into
hands
the
of his
"
royal city
ravaged and
at once
acknowledged
Aryan Medes
of
Kyaxares was
destroyed.
empire
; the
the conqueror
supremacy
Some
the
439
him
gave
and
of Ekbatana
land
plundered by
and
against him
revolted
subjects,
EMPIRE.
the
Avere
complete the conquest ;

distant regionsof
the more
the
the
populationstill held out in
empire,and probably received encouragement and promises of help
from
Babylonia. In B.C. 546, however, Kyros marched from Arbela,
and destroyedthe last relics of Median
crossed the Tigris,
independence.
older
It
Medic
that he must
this occasion
on
was
the
Mespila or Muspilu,near
by Xenophon {Anab.
and
seen
taken
iii.
refuge in Mespila,which
the
saw
year
Babylonian army,
Persians
unable
were
the
encamped
to
4).
The
dominions.
The
Here
its
; and
overcome
by
tribes
the
on
the
538
from
the
June
; on
days
later
coast
sea
blow
south.
the
The
1 4th
"without
battle
of that
the
In
invader.
been
him
attributed
best
to
be
and
the
"
Persian
native
the
the
their
kings.
gods, and
the
"
ruler
servant
"
of Western
Elam
had
at
Rata
Babylon
fortifications
do
the
on
his
him
two
itself
the
side
of
capitalin
new
and
honour,
the
politicKyros
his
son
deities.
great state, the

the
in
of
fall of Nabonidos
with
of Bel-Merodach
Babylonia
The
heir-apparenttaking part in
sovereign styled himself, like
and
exiles
its gates^ and
worked
to
Babylonia.
entered
into
entered
strove
shrines
the Persian
In
defeated
had
to
iriaster.
by professing,
along with
worshipper of the Babylonian
to
the
the
illusion
zealous
the
sufficed
Jewish
new
army
was
himself
alike
scribes
But
and
captivity,
a
Sippara opened
Kyros
to
The
from
welcome
to
his
new
worshipper
that
them
in vain ; traitors
neglectof
restored
were
and
monarch
his
to
following
free to attack
now
Nabonidos
month
of their
one
encourage
byses, to
images
as
The
Minor
Persian
October
triumph ; priestsand
account
Asia
general,marched
fighting." The elaborate
and
queen-mother had
The
of
army
Gobryas, the
to add
ready
were
had
Astyages
single campaign
redeem
to
were
barrier which
alreadybearing fruit.
struck.
was
of
ruins
mine
therefore,to undertrusting,
his subjects,
with
intrigues
secret
was
conqueror
intrigueswere
his
and
monarch,
Persian
daughter
Sippara,formed
near
anxiouslyexpecting him
were
B.C.
and
whose
stronglyfortified.
Kyros proceeded against Kroesos.

capture Sardes
Nineveh,
Resen
or
campaign againstBabylonia.
of Nabonidos
power
site of
was
of the
opening
captured Larissa
have
to
was
did
his
KamTheir
Persian
solemn
his
processions,
predecessors, the
and
Nebo.
always
been
"
It is probable
a
polytheist.
APPENDIX
440
Zoroastrian
monotheism
V.
the
first made
state-religion
by Darius
genuinelyAryan stock than the
was
Hystaspis,who
representeda more
collateral family of Kyros. The excesses
dictated
in
proved by the inscriptions
The
stele
Egyptian creed.
Apis bull,said by
and
auspices,
of its
one
But
fastened
in
the
was
taught by
old
made
the
of the
quell the
his
death
Smerdis
of
the
and
produced
B.C.
had
as
sole
The
the
distant
long
its inevitable
throne,
population,which
element.
Zoroastrian,and
the altars
and
; but
his absence
shows
buried
and
wdiom
ballads
is
exposed to
brought up
his
high estate, so
pride and greatness
Tomyris
his head
into
his fill.
Kambyses king of
title,
''kingof the world."
son
two
murder
to
the
The
his brother
father
his
afterwards.
years
had
invasion
Bardes,
bequeathed
and
conquest of
the
Oasis
the
army
soon
absence
of the
monarch
The
consequences.
viewed
like
Kyros,
personator of his
temples of
Zoroastrianism
countenanced
the government
and
loosely-cementedempire
by
the Medic
murdered
tribe of
Bardes, and
represented the non- Aryan portion of

with jealousythe increasing
influence of
Kambyses,
he had
north-east.
expeditionsagainstEthiopia and
He
the
legend,
Persian
throw
to
his
least
tributary
woman-warrior
made
followed
Then
who
of human
drink
ruler,was
to
hero
to
might
at
as
restored
the supreme
529,
Herodotos,
The
he
Just
headed
began to fall to pieces. The revolt was
Magians. The Magian Gomates
personatedthe
Aryan
the
earlyhistory
by miracle, and
his death.
where
tribes of the
solar
saved
and
of the
his birth and
great conqueror,
empire.
the
Ammon.
seized
been
listen to Greek
may
his death.
being
himself
in
we
story of the
Kyros
Kambyses,
portionof
of
up
punishment
blood
occurred
first act of
If
around
legend of
of human
death
Egypt,
of
by Kambyses,
it the submission
grew
after
Babylon, reservingfor
the
death
authorityfor accountinghim
Skythian
old
the
lesson
to
Before
His
the old
to
death, had
the wild
is finally
discovered
obscurity,
the bowl
natural
monumental
that
infancy,and
too
was
died
gathered round
him
upon
in
death
the
slain
been
of Phoenicia.
myths
same
also to have
seem
his adherence
avows
commemorates
to have
had
fell in battle with
the
which
Babylon brought with
kings,includingthose
Kyros
he
is
worshippers.
fall of
The
Herodotos
which
contrary, it had
the
his
under
Kambyses in Egypt were

as
by political
suspicion,
by religiousfanaticism,but
not
that,on
of
had
and
been
it is true, had
brother
could
without
thus
in the hands
the
been
not
overthrow
imperillinghis
probably favoured
the
it.
posture
im-
During
of the great
Aryan
442
APPENDIX
strugglefor independence;
from
acknowledged
merged
in the
kindred
It cost Dareios
second
Armenian
but
his
The
was
be
to
Hyrkania
second
followed
modern
defeated and
in revolt ; but
Dareios
was
with
much
In the
empire
included
formed
by
made
Shushan.
For
of law.
king ;
which
had
as
Dareios
Naksh-i-Rustam.
the
Persians,but
by
; he
monarchy.
was
native
born
in
Susianians.
Aryan
had
the
had
proved himself
of
He, too,
Margiana, moreover,
other provincesof
he
and
that Parthia
Median
settle what
the
Parthians
Luristan,but, though
equal
that
before
risen
empire.
won
back
master.
The
throne, which
the
council,consistingof
government,
became
influence
nor
power
and
what
the
even
the
in marked
contrast
to
all
the
was
the
or
seven
the will
of
yet become
against the bureaucracy

The
great king himself.
government
the
Aryan Medes themselves

divided
The
empire was
being kept up between
of the
communication
who
of
Turkey
has been
of which
highly centralised bureaucracy, the members
offices to an
despot. The centralisation of
irresponsible
stands
monarchy.
513.
B.C.
"
their
Persia
the
an
leader
sat without
hereditarysub-nobility,
Persia had
not
relic of a period when
of Persia
of late years
owed
crushed
the
was
Nabonidos,
neither
managed
government
well
this
but
empire
an
It is true
and
it
at Susa
homogeneous whole, with its centre
becomes
in history centralisation
first time
of all authority and
the source
king was
the
leadingfamilies
the
be
organiseand
politicalfact. The
dignities
; every subjectwas
fountain
to
and labour.
difficulty
Dareios
work
of organisation
was
old
the
in Arachosia.
at last free to
of
son
perhaps infer
may
of
as
unsuccessfully
Susians,
time
under
As
part
had
in
not
slain
as
Aryan
Vakistarra,a proof that
Sagartia.
Phraortes,we
Tarun
followed
was
territory,
so
had
the
insurrection
of the Median
once
the
capture of Babylon in
unsuccessful
pseudo-Bardes also
Tarava, the
was
in
also
became
empire of Kyros.
This
Babylonians.
the
by
the
place among
be Nebuchadrezzar
closed
soon
had
empire
Hyrkanians had
tion
popula-
the
meant
are
to reconquer
yet
the
among
descendant
Median
also
Sagartiansarose
and
trouble
professedto
career
older
themselves.
some
one
who
claimed
Medians
by
the
Aryan intruders,and
revolt,promptly suppressed,took
second
and
of the
Henceforth
of the Persians
forward
this time
the supremacy
latter.
V.
mentions
twenty -three
at
decentralisation of Greece, as
before
into
them
at
the
rise of the Median
least twenty
by
roads
and
Behistun, twenty -nine
on
satrapies,^
posts which
his
tomb
at
PERSIAN
THE
in
of from
170
It
of
was
provinces from being exhausted

satrap generallymanaged to squeeze
subjects. The
of his
out
their officialresidences
scribes
Eoyal
their
satraps and
birth
least
at
troops
once
handed
an
of
division
this
authority,the
revolts
like
which
of
that
satrapy
the
was
nineteen
from
year
Babylonia
which
composed
provinceshad
like,and
no
of the
contributed
rates
further
speciecollected
the
of
and
224
While
was
at
naval
archer,were
to
230
this
peace.
or
broke
reports of the
up
time
to
an
officer
inspecta province.
the
control
also
were
the
of
and
it
entrusted
occasioned
weakness
were
districts of
The
out.
talents
paid
in
The
"2,964,000
or
silver,and
in
talents
Euboic
4680
as
satrapiesthat
province,which
tribute
of
or
paid in gold.
kind, grain,sheep,and
placesfor
the
derived
from
taxes
State.
the
always contiguous.
and
Indian
of water
use
such
and
things as
The
Susa, and
gold and silver darics coined

impressed with a rude representation
124
remarkably pure, containingrespectively
grainsof pure metal.

work
of organisation
was
Then
came
war
being completed the empire

the Sakian
chief,
againstIskunka
by a camjâignin the East.

expeditionunder Skylax, a
succeeded
a
an
at
his
several ways.
in
frontier
7740
most,
furnish
to
royal demesnes, while

farmed by the
fisheries were
these
less than
the
of the
from
satrap and
dangerous enemies, such
not
were
levied in many
were
The
military powers
provinces,which
the twentieth
from
"1,290,000
the
and
Kyros
younger
imperialexchequer received
The
civil
bordered
which
on
satrapies
Greeks, and it was
accordinglyin
the
for
as
rule.
separate commander,
in the
united
to
over
Xenophon
to
that
seem
to hold
force to
indeed
with
the king by
generallyconnected
Persia proper
royaljudges went on circuit
According
year.
further
was
in
armed
an
the
fixed
the
cases,
some
time
from
prevent
kings;
of the
important fortresses like Sardes

independentofficer. Owing, however, to the
would
by
were
marriage,and
or
with
the court
in
allowed
king,and
the
to
satraps themselves
The
to
actions
from
down
came
secretaries
or
than
diminished
authoritywas
were
employed to send
central
the
from
distance
to
taxation,but
like small
the power
by
the satrap himself,
more
and
palaces,
princeswere
caused
Government
the
danger to
native
Kilikia,the
in
example
deal
good
tribute
"250,000),
to
crown
additional
by
satraps were
called
were
and
army,
the interest of the
course
fixed
("42,000
silver talents
the
tribute
443
responsiblefor
was
the
militaryofficers,
the civil and
paid.
were
satrap
Eiiboic
1000
to
of which
out
Each
Susa.
all met
EMPIRE.
The
Karian
Indus
Greek
was
first exploredby
; this
M'as
followed
APPENDIX
444
the
by
conquest of the
north-western
explored
the
mind
was
been,
Samian,
and
the
Meanwhile
Thrake, and
burnt
was
of Athens
wrecked
Thrakian
tribe
under
army
Athos, and
off Mount
of
Datis
valour at Marathon
Greece,
saved
empire.
moment
when
be
which
that
shattered
into
islands
of the
coasts
of
leader
Greece
-^gean,
of the
been
and
was
her.
of
to
attempt
to
shrines
make
and
the
Xerxes
had
of the ancient
two
of his
at
the
diverted
and
the
different
surprise
not
returned
of Mardonios
with
war
that
Persia
into
Asia.
The
Asia
Minor, the wild
skill and
Greece
the
punished
one
by
enterprise.
to
was
intellectual
Before
satrap Zopyros by
by
age
Hellespont,were
the
Athens
mighty
the revolt could
againstHellas
of
enslave
thereafter.
upon,
preparations
of his
back
colonies
Persian
revolted
Plataea,the
at
wild
Athenian
purple,was
great king by Athenian
then
murdered
led
was
and
invincible,
luxurious,it need
he
was
the
to resist the
Before
in the
mission
sub-
his fleet
but
held
dared
recoiled
have
Greek
the
completed (B.C.487), and
host
command
of the
the other
Xerxes
the
entered
for their murder

Bel
the
from
of the world
had
had
no
Mardonios
Athens, Egypt
troops
should
demand
astir with
now
Sardes
vengeance,
But
that after the defeat
Median
empire,and
Athenian
was
for
unwieldy
and
Europe
sole result
hitherto
power
Asia
discomfited,and
on
reduced
revolt.
against Attika
Weak, vain, and
and
safe
surprisedby
(b.c.490) the
later
Xerxes, born
Thrake, the
wrested
land-force
in the
successor
picked Persian
carried
The
his
huge
and
died
were
Skythian
had
on
to
sixty-third
year
486).
reign (B.C.
his father.
the
Ionic
large army.
fallen upon
have
the
on
of its tyrant.
of citizens that
would
Russia
army
Hippias,and
hurled
were
preparations
and
son
from
man
one
years
suppressedDareios
His
his
three
the
years
Fortunately
the
of
thirty-sixth
us
back
handful
Persian
the blow
drove
For
crushingthe
again
was
was
bridged by
was
Dareios, bent
the
Two
Briges.
Sea
henceforward
another
came
against the offendingcitywith
sent
for
501,
B.C.
the restoration
and
Black
Southern
was
with
listen to the exile
longerdelayed to
Bosporus
empire
Athenians, and
the
by
the
on
his
secure
tributarykingdom.
Shortly afterwards, in
coast
impression left
Megabazos
Makedonia
made
free to
now
steppes of
; the
out
was
the
The
army.
wiped
never
side.
Skythian
had
by the Persian
swept
that
The
Indus
the
Mandrokles
Dareios
Punjab.
frontier.
as
V.
found
and
the
artistic
campaign against
the
Babylonians
temple of
destroyingthe
gods.
courtiers
in
B.C.
466,
at
the
PERSIAN
THE
it
instigation,
third
crushing
by
I.
Artaxerxes
son,
throne
the
to
way
the
treaty of peace, known

Athens
and
Athens,
Baktrians
Not
extorted
assassinated
like
Okhos
the
father, had
his
but
Persia
Persia
nouncing
re-
Minor.
sign
of the
after
son
legitimatewife,
(B.C.425), who was
one
banquet forty-five days
his
by
Dareios, and
of
name
is known
illegitimate
murdered
Artaxerxes, about
of
son
his
by
Sogdianos. Sogdianos was
bastard
another
took
and
first open
II.
brother,Sekydianos or
by Okhos,
between
cities of Asia
Xerxes
succeeded
at
449
B.C.
empire.
the
was
brother
satrap of Syria,revolted, and
suzerain,the
his
from
his
Egyptian
an
in
made
the Greek
the
Megabyzos,
Artaxerxes, who,
Damaspia,
455
ever
win
his
and
years,
had
to
under
B.C.
Kallias,was
over
supremacy
of peace
terms
decay of
inner
to
afterwards
long
of
In
he
had
agreeing to relinquishKypros,
"
claims
that
as
only wife
Longimanus,
Hystaspes,and murdering another brother.

after lastingfor five
revolt was
put down
her
445
believed, of Amestris, the
was
His
married.
EMPIEE.
in
turn
six months
later.
historyas
to
Dareios
11. Nothos.
He
married
had
reign of
nineteen
Arsites
; then
and
Egypt.
of
those
came
Dareios
II.
first
latter her younger
and
his satrapy in Asia
Minor,
abler son,
and
marched
and
Cunaxa
his life and
his claim
under
Xenophon
the
themselves
Agesilaosmade
and
might
dissension
and
other
Persian
have
at
Greek
money,
states
and
Four
the
was
later
for the
with
The
troops.
(b.c.
Kyros
brother
throne, and
in
the
left
about
battle
retreat
of
of
great feats of history.

in the West.
gone
Mysia,
all
masters
practicallyindependent; Sparta
her forces under
Derkyllidas and
of Western
Asia
(B.C.399-395),
had
formed
league was
the Long Walls
were
Sparta was
11. Mnemon
years
of the
Alexander
anticipated
home.
Minor
Syrakuse.
at
power
native
one
king
colonies,and
protectedthe Greek
to
of Asia
againsthis
100,000
became
authorityof the Persian

Pisidia,and Paphlagonia wêre
But
his
brother
Parysatisto substitute
Kyros.
mercenaries
the Greeks
his
by
Artaxerxes
his son,
by
13,000 Greek
ended
and
of v/hich
revolts,most
Greeks
of the Athenian
efforts of his wife
spiteof the
Xerxes,
headed
was
the
authorityover
followed
was
series of
of
Pissuthnes, the Lydian satrap, of Media,

Egypt, however, was compensated by the
of
destruction
of the
consequence
long
one
loss of
The
of Persian
restoration
405),in
was
years
daughter
Parysatis,
aunt
mercilessly. The
crushed
were
his
forced
to
not
Persian
between
rebuilt
gold
sowed
Persia, Athens,
at
Athens
with
sign the disgraceful

peace
of
APPENDIX
446
(B.C.387),by
Antalkidas
In
king.
Athenian
help,
had
made
took
place in
Minor
Asia
His
of three
of his
to
and
son
reduced
his first act
the
Sidon,
head
there
years
able
was
in
Okhos
Arses
Arses
afterwards
placed the
now
the
also and
In
the
spring of
force of
In
May
battle
the
the
task
the
of Persia.
Pass
of
mother, and
Gaza
and
At
were
at the
who
Issos
Dareios
and
on
baggage
Oasis
the
Bay
collected
by
Strabo
It
stronglyposted
about
Minor
his feet.
at
general
king
was
moment
from
thirty miles
died
advance
to
well
horse.
five thousand
Asia
were
earlyin
the
into
nigh annihilated
in
(in November); his wife,
hands
Alexander
Persian
Hellespontwith
the
free
now
III.,
of Makedon.
conqueror,
of Antioch
the
years
Bagdas
Mentor, the only Persian
was
son
(xv.3, 24),though
not
was
long before
Alexander
with
placed
331, the decisive

the
Two
of Dareios
name
four and
his army
fell into
of Ammon
B.C.
the
checking the Makedonian

Alexander
But
his
raised
brothers.
crossed
of the Rhodian
and
Vizier,and
become
and
assassinated,
took
empire
between
six
For
Rhodian.
personal friend,Kodomannos,
besiegedand captured; Egypt
length,in
been
was
of
followingyear,
heart
of
Graneikos
of the
the brother
equal to the
all his
were
Alexander
334
B.C.
30,000 foot,and
over
Memnon,
his
to contest
revolt, was
general,the eunuch
had
5, 5).
(xvii.
Diodoros
by
Kypros
Karia, however,
Vizier,who
royal family,according to
called upon
was
his
children
Kodomannos,
and
protectionof the sea-board.
murdering
his
was
royal family.
the
of
Mentor, the
the
the head
on
this is contradicted
he
after
crown
of the
not
was
with
the deaths
the throne
Phoenician
Bagdas, who
of
statement
Phoenicia
the Persian
poisoned by
was
of Arsanes.
son
to
throne
the
to
thanks
entrusted
was
338
admiral
peace,
Mentdr, who
B.C.
Greek
doubtful
king
revolt
later Artaxerxes
mounting
the
shook
unsuccessful
princes of
of
empire
Kappadokia
alreadycaused
Idrieus, vassal
destroyed,and Egypt reconqueredby

the
the
on
other
of the
decay
years
Egypt failed,and
free.
Kypros.
Bagdas, and
Three
Okhos, had
could, the
recover
themselves
declared
Syria.
successor,
he
as
to
attempt
and
brothers,and
destroy,as far
His
362
ninety-four,
according to
died at the age of

Plutarch.
the
general but
B.C.
great
Egyptian and
independent and
satraps of Phrygia and
in
and
allegiance,
off their
But
the
to
with
Kilikia
and
Kypros
The
be checked.
not
restored
was
Salamis, who,
finallycrushed.
conquered Tyre, was

could
all Asia
of
Evagoras
379
B.C.
which
V.
of
the
enemy
occupiedby
was
hailed
as
the
A
came.
his
eastern
from
the
Tyre
and
the Greeks ;
son
new
of Zeus.
army
had
dominions, and
site
of
Nineveh
PEESIAN
THE
October
fall of his
imperial pomp
and
discovered
Arbela, and
spoils carried
the
Susa, where
at
from
back, and, if
Xerxes
were
current
story, fired tlie royalpalaceof Persepolisin
sent
then
pursued, first
insanity. Dareios was
Ehagae and Baktria, where the haplessmonarch
murdered
satrap Bessos.
the
by
fought
was
in
ended
of Dareios, and the

flight
Babylon in triumph, assumed
entered
empire. Alexander
battle
host, the
of the Persian
the total rout
with
distant
miles
Gaugamela, twenty
at
447
The
Makedonians.
of the
attack
awaitingthe
EMPIRE.
we
Greece
fit of drunken
next
seized and
was
by
believe the
may
Ekbatana,
to
reduction
The
from
of the
to
finally
the
of
rest
quicklyfollowed.
empire by Alexander
of Persia was
Zoroastrianism.
Religionand Mythology. The religion
varied at different times
and teachingof Zoroastrianism
the nature
make
it plain that the
in different localities. The
inscriptions
Persian
"
But
and
Zoroastrianism
that
from
overlaid
Elam, dispossessedor
form
of
his
widely diff'erent
and
early populations of Media
The
later times.
of
shamanistic
and
Dareios
of
by
successors
the
Aryan invaders,had
Accadians
the
religionas
was
the
same
of
primitiveChaldea.
polytheism of Elam had in
beliefs and practices
religious
and
the
grosslypolytheistic,
later days been
largelyaffected by the
of Semitic
especiallyby the worship of Nana
or
Babylonia, more
monotheistic
On the other hand, the Iranian emigrants had
Istar.
the lord who
The
tendencies.
god Ahura-mazda,
gives
supreme
They
were
"
knowledge," tended
The
Aryan creed.
and
well
beneficent
as
this
as
of the Iranian
minds
between
transformed
careless
Puritans
M.
into
grew
up
is much
the
of the elements
ideas upon
conceptionscommon
to
which
all the
show
to
But
and
that
form
In
place of
and
mountains
the
we
rests
the
was
the
earnest
transformation
and
Though
tluit is
find in Vedic
Mazdeism
as
of Ariana.
the attempt is unsuccessful.
(orMazdeism)
in
poets sang,
of stern
rugged
well
night and day,
evil.
race
as
as
Gradually
moral
the Vedic
and
Panjab, a
the deserts
natural.
which
good
his attributes
slayshim.
a
original
evil powers
strugglebetween
sky,of
in Zoroastrianism
development out
fundamental
; the
tried
the
darkness, pain
as
sun-god who
strugglebetween
has
of
included
oppositesassumed
the blue
among
Darmesteter
well
as
the
as
nature-worshipperof
development were
there
well
wanderers
and
the storm
deities
nature-worshipbecame
night
these
conflict between
other
nature-worshiphad
powers,
the serpent
pleasure,
the
of Vedic
gods
But
creatures.
all the
absorb
to
natural
a
clearly
religion, though the
have
"
grown
primitiveAryans alike,
"
out
of tlie
it is nevertlie-
APPENDIX
448
impossible to explain the
less
stamped
it without
upon
founder.
We
individual
the
assuming
accept the
must
Zarathustra.
Spitama
V.
character
existence
that
of
has
been
individual
an
historical
realityof Zoroaster
impliesa prophet as much
Zoroastrianism
or
as
Mohammedanism.
According to
the usual
opinion,this prophet lived

language of the Avesta, the
Zend, the
Baktriana.
from
Mazdeism, differs dialectically
Proper by Dareios
the
further
makes
which
languageof
Harlez.^
Baktriana
He
again,under
the
his
Aryan
religionin
rather
its start
revolt
the
In
uprisingof
old
the
of the
peculiartenets
The
than
with
the
theoryhas
Kaleh
born
in Eai
of
Meru
the
Rhagse,
stage in
the same'Parsi
legend
Rhagae makes
or
de
him
King Yistasp.
that Zend
behind.
the
was
The
two
language of
was
tribe
priestly
spread
in favour
Strabo
Magians
of this
(xv. 14)
the
over
of
land, and
the rest of the
upon
hypothesisare
describes
the
Herodotos
sought
Magi as a
(i.140)
states
who
Mazdean
practisedthe peculiarly
duty of
killingnoxious animals, and required the corpse to be devoured
by
buried
the
But
Strabo's
in
in
time
the
old
tions
distincground.
birds,not
that
it
the
M.
taught and promulgated by the

of the pseudo-Bardes M. Darmesteter
not
sees
nonAryan faith,but an attempt to impose the
chief arguments
caste
of the
Baktria,but they also hold that Mazdeism
Avesta,
classical writers.
sacerdotal
theory
by
But
B.C.
only marks
tribes ; and
till the
started
or
he
as
and
Mouru
century
but
received
been
Erij)and
Demavend,
only think
of
of
here
of Zoroastrianism
the court
at
not
in the
embodied
as
itself,
the
take
in the seventh
Baktria
Atropaten^;
important question,however, remains
Media
people.
Another
prophet was
justmentioned
Magi.
clash
of the Iranian
progress
more
scholars
not
of Mount
book
sacred
spoken in Persia
believed to have
ordinarily
been
not
first seat
creed
new
in
Darmesteter, however, supposes
did
Ehagse (now
makes
relates that the
teach
the
the shadow
the western
which
do
its sacred books.
birthplaceof
in
Mazdeism
taught
Persian
is
have
to
century B.C., his views
sixth
M.
Mazdeism
that
supposes
Old
and
subjects,
Baktriana.
language of
originalhome of
the
been
an
his
and
the
and
was
between
had
the
Magi
Aryan
and
obliterated,and
been
the
the
to the
Magian indiscriminately
while, as
^
See
Avesta,
is shown
his
1882.
exhaustive
in
the
review
non-Aryan portionsof the population

Greeks
had
to
come
apply the term
various
note
of
the
upon
and
priests
the
subject in
sorcerers
passage,
his
the
Introduction
of the East ;
statement
d
V Etude
of
de
APPENDIX
450
sacred
law
books, and
the fact that the
impliesthat
sacred
had
yet become
not
''law"
the
words
His
sense.
other
has
also
the
created
exist.
later
there
purity which
is
devised, as M. Brâl
been
ceased to be the
Zoroastrianism
of most
other
The
rest
five
of the
of
"
or
into the five

and
six
the
of
hymns
praise,and
important is
some
which
fragment
Vendidad
the
Persian
be
may
cosmogony
which
reflected
and
of
what
formed
eighteen
the
the
when
the
only
older
an
dialect than
this literature.
and
compilation
Visperad
make
up
the Khorda
and
prayers,
divided
sacredness
the
Yashts
the
which
fragments, of
of
They
collection of
Vendidad,
the
the
most
of the Avesta
written
in
Sassanian
or
is to
Pahlavi
or
period,among
Mazdean
This
literature,
however, is but
survivor
were
the sacred literatures
an
sacred
;
of
primitiveAvesta
Yashts
had
Bundehesh,
existed
once
Mazdeism
Sirozah,the three Afrigan,
literature
end
to
have
side of this stands
The
gods
must
Avesta, and
generallyadded
of
certain
on
mythology.
is the
Yasna
of the
are
Nosk.
towards
named
these
number
the Hadhokht
extent
mediaeval
To
Nyayish.
expositionof
according to
the
in regard to
regulations
Avesta," consistingof short
Gab, the thirtyformulae
other
them, contrary
Visperad,is
the
and
Small
in
Together with
them
among
fact,the sacred literature of
like the
Yasna, which,
speaks of
buried, sometimes
were
portionof
mythical tales,the
properlyso called. By the
the Avesta
Avesta
the earliest
sacrifice.
laws
religious
In
and
time
written
"
litanies for the
at
familiar
were
age
nevertheless
gradualgrowth, like
religions.
Gathas
or
hymns,"
in the
of the
the state.
slow and
Avesta, form
embodied
are
dead
elaborate
shown,
has
was
translated
Dareios
him
to
The
of those
religionof
was
erected
large a part
so
occupy
; it
completed at
is supreme
things else ; but
are
trace
no
; Ormazd
Mazdeism.
teaching of
alive,and
of the Sassanian
Ormazd
Temples, too,
simply
restricted
was
was
of the Akhsemenians.
like all
them,
text
the
provinces.
customs
age
the side of
gods by
it its fixed and

Zend
the
the Avesta
is rendered
however, that the Avesta
suppose,
the
taught
knowledge of
Babylonian versions
the
that
of his western
in
Persians
and
"
"
be
forgotten.But
first gave
show
Ahastd
term.
which
to
half
been
Elamite
that the beliefs and
or
to the
he
not
must
had
to
themselves
Persians
the
seem
Persian
into the Old

We
in
of Dareios
care
people needed
technical
"laws"
and
pious
once,
the
among
of Zoroastrianism
texts
V.
Parsi
revealed
by Ormazd
originallythirty in
tradition,the
Nosks
twenty-one
to
number,
or
books
Zoroaster,
and
the
PERSIAN
THE
Bundeliesh
texts.
and
Hermippos
tradition
the
which
451
found
not
are
analysed2,000,000 lines in the

Magian priestssinginghymns
heard
Pausanias
which
references
has many
EMPIRE.
back
be traced
may
the
of
consists
present Avesta
to the
in
existingZend
books
of
from
Sassanian
Zoroaster,
book.^
that
asserts
age
fragments put together by the
of the sacred books

after the destruction
priests,
partlyfrom memory,
the Great, and the Mohammedan
conquest brought with
by Alexander
it further injuryand loss.
that a reference
to Angro-Mainyus, the evil
Dr. Oppert thinks
However
this may
of Dareios.
in an
is found
be,
inscription
spirit,
dualism
distinctive
the
it is pretty clear that
of Zoroastrian
times.
alreadyfullydeveloped in Akhsemenian
divided into the mutually-hostile
kingdoms
was
therefore
up in the
againswallowed
be
and the faithful follower
Ormazd
was
good and. evil,though

all things,
and evil would
kingdom of good.
his prophet stand
of
world
of
created
(Ahuramazda)had originally
Ormazd
The
doctrine
On
the side of
the Ahuras
or
verted
by Dareios, and subsequentlyconinto the Yazatas
Amesha(Izeds)or angels,and the seven
These,
Spentas (Amshashpands), the undying and well-doingones."
called
"living" spirits,
"gods"
"
identical
originally
with
the
Adityas of tlindu mythology, became the

deified abstractions,Vohu-man6
Vahishta
("good thought"), Asha
vaviya ("perfect sovereignty"),
("excellent holiness "), Khshathra
Spenta Armaiti ("divine piety"),Haurvatat
had
once
(" immortality"). But Armaiti
the
like
Vayu,
sky," and
identified
wind-god, who
Mithra
with
"
the
Ormazd,
invoked
as
specially
material
symbol.
From
rather
or
the
complete absorptionof
Mithra
into Ormazd
taint
goddess of earth,
the
Mithra
had
Ameretat
Gathas, Varena
was
Akhasmenian
the
the
first Varena
Varena
Ahura-mazda, while
Under
been
in the
appears
sun."
("health "),and
had
been
being
supreme
became
"the
in time
his
dynasty, however,
the
not
yet been
effected ;
of Mithra
worship,his descendant
Artaxerxes
Mnemon,
corruptedby Babyloniansuperstition,
adopted the
the sun-god Mithra, but even
set
popular cult,and not only invoked
Tanata, the Babylonian Nana, at Susa, at
or
up images to Anahit
at
Ekbatana, at Babylon, at Damascus, at Sardes, and at
Persepolis,
Tlie Mitliraic worship of later days,which
Baktra.
symbolised the
and
though
passage
was
of the
sun
shows
Pliny,iV.
of the
//.
XXX.
no
into Taurus
the last survival
the minds
1
Dareios
of
faith
by
the
that
figureof
had
once
8.
bull slain
by a man,
penetrateddeeply into
a
people.
1,2; Diog. Lat'it. rrocem.
v.
27, 3.
Cp.
Herod,
i. 132.
APPENDIX
452
V.
the opponent
of
Angro-Mainjûs (Ahriman),"the dark spirit,"
of night and
The
Ormazd, was
storm.
primitivelythe darkness
in the old mythological
had
assisted him
Devas, or
gods," who
comhat
between
of Mazdeism, and
night and day, became the demons
in time included
of the gods of light also were
them.
some
among
The
matched
archangelsand angels of good were
by those of evil.
Ako-mano
and
("bad thought")opposes Vohu-mano
("good thought"),
"
with
his
of
god
sickness
companions, Sauru, the arrow

India, Naunhaithya (the Yedic
and
decay,form
Ormazd
Ormazd
to smite
by
which
to
been
"
its
Protomedic
The
the
noxious
which
with
and
the
of
use
"
have
the
horse,human
The
worshippers;
the
the
was
symbolised the
drunk
by the
Answering
which
to
Zoroastrians
gods
of Elburz
Yatus,
tion,"
destruc-
"
dwelt
the
by
in
stars, lit
Demavend,
or
mythology
Mazdeism
played
of it
"
had
through
to the
powers
of
vegetable life,and
for
yellow haoma
believed
immortal
in
the
Indians, an
benefit
of earth
on
in Accadian
the
"
religion,
part of the
Persians
by
by
the
the
was
Greek
writers
priestand
intoxicatingplant
the
juice of
of themselves
is the white
day
immortalityof
and
haoma
of resurrection.
the
soul, and
which
which
the
of
the
The
enjoyed by Ormazd.
only was
the
the
destroying
(barsom)
the baresma
costliest victim
eaten
was
of
men
fight
to
partly of
partly of off"erings,
Soma
the
had
for
Protomedic
The
men.
being ascribed
"
the
consisted
as
"
and
large part
from
well
as
soul
of Ormazd
instrument
Ahriman,
flesh of the victim

"
faithful
will make
and
Sraosha
filtered into
worshipper
of
borrowed
sacrifices
erroneously.
Haoma
Zandas
Protomedic
khrafstJwaghnaor
had
been
aided
the
and
purity,the sacrament
prayer, sacrifice,
which
be particuceremonies, among
larised
may
which
population. Sacrifice,
prayers,
night he
were
the creation
animals,
must
the
various
diviningrod, which
and
and
day
the Kahvaredhas
"
peak
of
first offered sacrifice
without
the
ever
What-
of the army
Drvants, Drukhs,
and
had
legend
foes
spiritual
Haoma,
on
Zairi,
channel.
weapons
of the
head
Drivis, "poverty."
reared
and
darkness.
each
his crew,
of the
of Accadian
Olympos
"
Thrice
ornamented
pillars,
and
light,
own
transferred.
againsthis
or
thousand
the
The
princeof
Kayadhis,
leader
Daivis, "deceit," and
palace of
and
and
Kayadhas
(" the raving"),the
within
of the
holy hymns.
Angro-Mainyus
Kahvaredhis, the
Aeshma
the
sang
the rain-
Dioskuri),Tauru
destroys. At the
priest-godSraosha (Serosh),who
and
descends
death, Indra, once
creates, Ahriman
is the
Ahura
to
the council
of
was
gods.
heaven,
For
the
at least
as
PERSIAN
THE
Theopompos
in
help of Sraosha, while the wicked

from
of Angro-Mainyus. Fire was
notion
of the
narrow
the
it into the bottomless
pit
element
sacred
first the
the
It
body.
of the
good passed safelyby
fell from
it
allowed
nothing was
worshipped, like
was
Ormazd, and
of
manifestation
material
the
was
the
the soul of the
which
peretu)
bridge (chinvat
453
resurrection
borrowed
that Mohammed
them
from
was
of
the time
earlyas
EMPIRE.
polluteit. At one time, no doubt, fire itself

which
it had
the primitiveAryan hearth
on
originallyblazed, and
the Zoroastrians ; but eventually
held high rank among
Atar, the fire-god,
the medium
it became
through which the worshipper approached
to
his
by
the
because
The
to
in winter
conception of
But
the
and
final
called by
principle,
akarana,
Zrvan
the
be
repeopledby
this doctrine
date
Jater
belief grew
various
up
Space
time."
The
judged
pupil of Aristotle,alreadymakes
the
Magi.^
which
we
we
book.
the six
and
Bundehesh
Diog.
Laert.
Proccm.
^
fact that
bulk
latter.
six
Plutarch,
not
of the
Gaz.
or
to
yet
or
dc
Kopp
384.
the
only
portionsof
the Vendidad
opposition
members
was
immorf.
the
Avesta, from
the
Mazdean
anim.
which
at
unknown,
was
or
of
principles
diff'erent
eighth Yasht
Dial,
cd.
Fate
mentioned
arch-fiends,
were
Ap. Damascium,
abiding
is not
composed,
the dthrava
9 ; M\\.
This
that
Eudemos,
the first
space
Yaslit
stars
oppositionbetween
Light
Fargard or chapterof
in
the
the
relative date
found
when
Infinite
evil into
one
was
earlydate,however,
and
of the
believed
which
the
the
an
absorptionof
of
archangelsand
the
bodies
the greater part of the
nineteenth
already
the risen
there
or
eternal
by
to
the tenth
says,
army
the old
the
age
and
from
time
assigna
can
"
Darmesteter
Ormazdean
the
When
written, and
between
But
infer
may
the sacred
M.
it is unknown
in which
instance
was
But
be
Ahriman
sects
be
may
and
12,000
followed
monotheism
pure
After
taught as earlyas the

assigned to the further
was
must
victoryof good
boundless
"
be
to
storm,
conceptionled to the
beyond both Ormazd
This
to Ormazd
over
be limited.
to
or
possiblethat
of Dareios.
explain
difficult to
now
handed
were
held
was
would
the earth
It is
animal, perhaps
sacred
it is
corpse
left to be devoured
was
but
since
Ahriman.
of the world
end
to
was
was
certain animals
which
existence
spring,when
righteous.
above
dog
habits
scavenger-like
certain others
it.
The
of his
and
time
elements,it
and
principles
upon
it
sacred
birds.
reverenced, and
also
were
beasts
the
years
water
defiled these
have
would
and
Earth
deity.
in
the
and,
of
as
the
compiled."
priestand
p. 77.
the
APPENDIX
454
"
Protomedic
V.
"
already
passing
away ; under the
influences of the Persian empire magian and priest
became
unifying
the
outlines
confounded
the
of the
inextricably
magian adopted
;
Zoroastrian faith,
them into a system of
and in later days hardened
took over the
sacerdotal laws and lifelessceremonies ; while the priest
them in the
beliefs of the older population,
modifyingand altering
has shown,the spirits
of the shamanprocess. Thus,as M. Lenormant
and
Elam
into
Accad
the
fravashis or
istic cult of
were
changed
fervers of Mazdeism, the geniiwhich
correspondwith all created
and watch over the servants of Ormazd.
things,
associated with the religion
A rich mythologywas
of Zoroaster.
or
magus
The
sorcerer
was
of his followers and the successive creations of
cosmogony
Ormazd,
occupiedby the Iranians in their westward

places,
possibly,
read
in the Bundehesh
and the first fargardof the
be
migration,
may
of the Aryan races
Vendidad.
The paradise
laid in Airyanem
was
between
the Oxus and Jaxartes,
where theywere
ruled in the
vaejo,
golden age by Yima, the son of Vivanghvat, called Yama, son of
Vivasvat,in the Veda, the first man, the lord of the departed,
In the Shahnaraeh
the eveningdarkness.
of Firdusi,
the
originally
of
mediaeval
But the
Persia,Yima became Jemshid.
great Epic
the
carried
from
off
Yima
sovereign
light, hwareno,was
Khshaeta, the
shiningYima," by the three-headed serpent of night,Azhi-dahaka,
the biting
snake,the tyrant Zohak of Firdusi's epic. Thraetaona,the
of Athwyo, was
the chosen hero who
subdued the monster, and
son
whom
the Shahnameh
has changedinto Feridun.
Born in the
fourthe
"
"
"
"
"
heaven,he is the Vedic Traitana or Trita Aptya,

the dawn, the son
of the waters,"whose
name
reappears in the
The serpent was
bound to
Homeric epithet
of Athena, rpiToykveia.
the highestpeak of Demavend, not to be loosed tillthe end of the
the Gershaspof Firdusi,
world,when he will be slain by Keresaspa,
cornered
Varena
or
''
the
Krishashva
other monstrous
creations of
them, and his
among
legend. Keresaspa has alreadykilled
of Hindu
Ahriman, Shravara,the
reignrestored the
will
father
once
Art
bringeternal
broughtthem
and
through that of
Babylonianart ;
were
life and
Literature.
"
Susiana.
When
the law and the truth.

Persian
But
art
derived
was
it lacked
was
stiff,
severe, and
poor imitations of those of Chaldea ;
it
Kerberos,
will be born to Zoroaster

Saoshyant,
mankind, as his
lightto glorified
Azhi-dahaka is finally
a son,
slain,
who
Greek
gloryof that of Yima.
from
the humorous
formal.
even
the
The
Babylonia
freedom
carved
of
gems
o
f
Dareios
is
signet
PERSIAN
THE
little artistic skill.
shows
rudely cut, and
EMPIRE.
455
The
palaceswere
raised
on
loftyplatformslike those of Babylonia,where such a protectionfrom

needful ; and the platformswere
adorned with
the marshy ground was
led to their top.
of stairs which
The
ings
buildflights
broad, handsome
stood on them
which
were
comparativelysmall and low, but this
The
was
compensatedby a profusionof light and elegant columns.
due
columns, again,were
and
Babylonian inspiration,
to
figuresof animals, placed back

sitting
with
the spectators, resemble
towards
the
and
and
the walls
colouringof
The
bas-reliefs with
those
of
and
and
Babylon
the walls
capitals,
turned
also borrowed
was
ceilings
which
back
to
their
ways
side-
Nineveh.
from
lonia,
Babyfind
ornamented
were
palacesof Assyria. But the subjectswere

treated in Babylonian and not Assyrian style; Gizdhubar, transformed
all the
with
into a Persian
monster
hero, again slays the demon
of limb
that characterised
thickness
Babylonian art, and the Babylonian
its appearance
rosette makes
everywhere. On the other hand,
and
the long processionsof men
animals, the winged solar disk that
their
counterpart
in
the
the lion and the bull,

symbolisesOrmazd, and the strugglebetween
is thoroughlyBabylonian,
of Assyria,though the treatment
remind
us
Accadian
artists who
feel that the same
We
inspiredthe art of Babylonia
have
must
which
Elam
the
of the
entrances
ornamenting
whole,
the
t The
art
As
in
preceded
than
better
inspiredthe
human
the
too
of
the
which
pillars
by
for their
alike
are
other ; the columns
are
erected
Persian
palace near
on
the attributes
has
of
pillars
the
the tomb
architecture
one
another.
Of
well
figuresare
guard the
fashion
other
lightened.
v/alls
are
hand,
The
in uniform
thick,
spiritof
doors
exactly
Egyptian
rows.
propylseathrough which
as
in
the
head-dress
winged Asiatic goddess on

ascribed to Kyros at Murghab.
falsely
best
may
which
the
be
studied
by Alexander.
form
five
the
of
architecture,in
of the
burnt
Perscpolis,
the difl'erent terraces
with
in the
may
who
man
the
massive, the
the
lost art of
figuresin relief. On
vigorous.
generaleff'ectwas
height. On
perhaps be detected
approached,as
royal palaceswere
influence
its
which
however, the
with
doorways
animal
proportionis everywhere observable.
and
face each
so,
the
as
bulls
clumsy, but
soliditycharacterises
staircases
narrow
not
-,
in relief is
substantial
spiteof the forests

The
platforms and
harmony
work
winged
Assyrian
panels of
well
as
Babylonia,the
The
ones.
palacesare
Persian
same
the doors
it.
of Persia
in
the
The
platformwere
one
largestbuildings,
remains
the
of the
one
of
of the
buildingserected
not
was
connected
the
palace
APPENDIX
456
Dareios,the second
of
Okhos, while
a
hundred
the
other
columns
its
companion
groups
rows
known
are
the
columns
fronted
of the Persian
tombs
rock, that
Persian
built round
been
have
to
porticoof
The
has
Firdusi's
Shahnameh,
authors,
Arabic
buried.
was
brother
that
last
; at
of
four
is
cut
were
is
one
upon
Susiana."
resembled
foreign nations
unknown.
given by
The
The
cursive
cuneiform
probably introduced
of the
to
which
bears
in
the cuneiform
Akhsemenian,"
cannot
Pasargadse,where
not
the
satrap of Egypt,
by Ktesias. This
sculpturewhich adorns
commemorate
in
not
were
cult of
"
letters which
been
Attic
coins
being impressed with
were
allowed
mark
in the
people,
hands
son
to
records
captainof the
of
of Aristarkhos,
Arreneides, the
his friend
the
of their
however, remarkably pure.

side of the coin, but the only
Greek
Pythagoras,son
commercial
left in
a
Pythagoras. Pythagoras may
since a Greek
the upturned base
on
inscription
to
have
to
The
was,
one
have
"
existed.
Akhsemenes
therefore
empire was
coinage of Dareios
known
inscription
by
once
was
intended
Persians
The
"
of the
devices
dedicated
Herodotos, Ktesias,
king, the
the
older
deal
Murghab,
at
the
Okhos.
Artaxerxes
Manners.
subjects. The
Various
out
figurerepresentedin the sculpturesis not

being,but of a god. The cuneiform alphabetwas
human
trade
cut
rate, the
employed by
the
palaces,
it in
mostly legendary.
head-dress
been
several
of chambers
seems
of
is called
Xerxes, who
any
and
been
Kyros,
however, have
It may,
to
good
histories
tomb
explainthe Egyptian
Trade
and
contains
exception of
Kyros, since Murghab was

is possiblythe sepulchre of
It
of
the
purposes,
The
am
older
the
belong to
that
monumental
"
legend,
Kyros
in ten
excepted.
literature
this
Dareios.
reign of
it.
latter
consisted
references
have
to
for
for
alphabet,used
the
or
and
writing employed
would
columns
twenty feet distant from

The
literature,however,
historical
the
hall of
or
visitor.
perished,with
writers,show
classical
so-called
he
hundred
and
Minar
the walls of the
the
alone
Murghab
at
literature
other
the
by
monarchs
parts of the Avesta, though the

and
the Chehl
as
Palace.
Eastern
that of Artaxerx^s
the largestbeing a square of thirty-six

in six
pillars,
pillars
of over
of six,and
20,000 square feet. The
covering an area
seem
of the
the third
of
rooms
while
two
supported as it was
feet high
thirty-five
and
"
Xerxes, and
of
"
of ten, each
rows
that
V.
of
name
mercenaries,
column
at
captain of
the
Susa
bar.
in
is
guard,"
body-
Arreneides, governor
current
pass
shape of
the
of
Persia,after
TABLES.
DYNASTIC
KINGS
From
tlie
Egyptian
EGYPT.
OF
Chronicle
(Synkellos,Chron.
51 ; Euseb.
Chron.
ruled by thirtydynasties for 36,525 years, the first series

Egypt was
third JLgyptians.
being Aurita3, the second Mestrseans. and the
le tnira
Egyptians.
Hephsestos.
Helios
for 30,000 years.

and
the other twelve
Kronos
gods, 3984
years.
443
;
years.
for 190
kings
years.
17th, Meraphites ; 4 kings, 103 years.

18th, Mem})hites ; 14 kings, 348 years.
19th, Thebans
; 5 kings, 194 years.
Africanus
are
only
I.
Thinites
"
; 8
kings.
30th, Tanite
from
; 1
kings, 39
king, 18
years.
years.
Georgios Synkellos and Eusebios,

Dyn.
II,
"
Regnal
Continued.
Years.
Years.
62
6. Khaires
57
7.
.....
31
Ouenephes, his son

Ousaphaidos,his son
I. 19, 20.)
Regnal
Menes
Athothis, his son

Kenkenes, his son
....
known
Chron.
Dyn.
28th,
29th, Tanites
princes
(as quoted by Julius Africanus).
MANETHO
(The excerptsof
; 6
; 3
of
kings, 228 years.

kings, 121 years.
kings, 48 years.
23d, Thebans
; 2 kings, 19 years.
24th, Saites ; 3 kings, 44 years,
25th, Ethiopians ; 3 kings, 44 years.
26th, Memphites ; 7 kings, 177 years,
27th, Persians ; 5 kings, 124 years.
years.
Eight demigods for 217

Fifteen generationsfor
16tli dynasty, Tanites
20th, Thebans
21st, Tanites
22d, Tanites
6).
23
(unnamed by Eus. )
Nepherkheres (the 7tli successor
of Biophis,Eus.)
Eus.)
25
8. Sesokhris
48
....
9.
(Ousaphaes,
17
Kheneres
(unnamed
by
Eus.
30
20
Miebidos,
his
Sum
(Niebaes,
son
Eus.)
Semempses, his son

Bienakhes,his son (Oubienthes,
302
.
{Eus..
26
297)
18
or
Vibesthes, Eus.)
Dyn.
III.
"
Memphites;
kings.
26
1.
Sum
Nekherophes
(Nekherokhis,
Eus.)
253
28
{Eus.
252)
263)
(Really
2. Tosorthros
3.
4.
Dyn.
II."
Boethos
Thinites
5.
; 9
kings.
(Bokhos, Eus.)
(Khoos, or Kckhous,
.
Kaiekhos
[Eus.)
Binothris
Tlas
Sethenes
38
7.
8.
39
(Biophis,Eus.)
by Ens.)
(unnamed by Eus. )
(unnamed
6.
9.
(Sethorthos,Eus.)
Tyreis (unnamed by Eus.)
Mesokhris
(omitted by Eus. )
Souphis (unnamed by Eus. )
Tosertasis (unnamed by Eus.)
Akhes
(unnamed by Eus.)
Sephouris (unnamed by Eus.)
Kerpheres (unnamed by Eus.)
29
.
7
.
17
16
19
42
.
30
26
47
17
Sum
41
{Eus..
.214
.
197)
DYNASTIC
400
Dyn.
IV.- -Memphites
TABLES.
Dyn.
8 Icinojs
{Eus.: 19).
X.
Herakleopolites
19
"
for 185
Regnal
years.
Years.
1.
2.
Soris (unnamed by Eus.)

SoupliisI. (3d.king of
29
.
Dyn.
dyn.,
XI.
16 Thebans
"
of whom
63
Eus.)
3.
SoupliisII. (unnamed
QQ
4.
Menklieres
63
by Etis.)
(unnamed by Eus.)
5. Ratoises (unnamed by Eus. )
6. Biklieres (unnamed
by Eus. )
7. Seberkheres
(unnamed by Eus.)
8. Thamphtliis (unnamed
by Eus.)
Ammenemes
for 43 years,
reigned 16
Thebans, Eus.)
years (afterthe 16
End
of Manethd' s firsthook, the kings

of the firsteleven dynasties reigning
altogether2300 yeajs and 70
days {realhj2287 years 70 days).
25
22
7
9
Dyn.
XII."
Regnal
7 Thebans.
Years.
Sum
.277
{Eus..
(Really
448)
284)
1.
Sesonkhosis
2.
Ammanemes
3.
Sesostris
son
(Gesongosis),
Ammenemes
Dyn.
V.
Elephantines
"
; 9
4.
kings.
31
(Lamaris
.38
.48
Lampares,
of the Labyrinth
or
5. Ameres
(unnamed by Eus. )
6. Amenemes
(unnamed by Eus. )
7. Skemiophris, his
sister (unnamed
.4
by Eus. )
{Eus. makes the total of the three
28
Sephres
Nepherkheres
13
last
reigns42
years.
Kheres
20
Sum
Rathoures
44
{Eus..
160
.
Menklieres
44
Ounos
33
(Obnos)
Sum
248
(Really
Dyn.
XIII.
Memphites
"
Dyn.
XIV.
134
218)
(no number
Othoes
2.
Pliios
3.
4.
5.
kings
; 6
in Eus.
284
6. Nitokris
245)
53
7
94
1
"
Saites
19
Bnon
44
Staaii
50
49
61
203
.
kings for
years).
6 Phoenician
Shepherds;
strangers at Memphis for
for 250
years {Eus. : Thebans
Aphobis
Sum
XV.
76
484
Arkles
12
{Eus.
kings
years.
Xoites
"
years
60
years).
30
Methou-Souphis
Phiops (lived100 years)
Menthe-Souphis
Thebans
"
for 453
Dyn.
1.
Tankhcres
VI.
20
Sisires
Dyn,
Ouserkheres
.
.46
Eus. ),the builder
kings, includingOthios,
the first,
and Phiops ; the others
unnamed.)
{Eics.:
Lakhares
of
Sum
284
.
(So ^ws.; really197)

XVI.
Dyn.
Dyn.
VII."
70
Memphites
for 70
"
32
days {Eus. : 5 kings for 75 days,

nian
or
years according to the Armeversion).
{Eus. :
Dyn.
;
5 Thebans
XVII.
for 582
for 190
Shepherds
"
herds
Shep-
Hellenic
kings
years
years).
; 43
kings
; 43
years, and Thebans
herds,
kings for 151 years {Eus. : 5 ShepPhcenician
strangers, for
for 151
Dyn.
VIII."
27 Memphites
for 146
kings for
9 kings according to
or
version).
years {Eus. : 5
Dyn.
IX.
for 409
100
"
19
years
106
years,
the Arm.
103
Herakleopolites
{Eus. :
kings
for
years.
1.
Saites
2.
Bnon
3.
Arkles
4.
19
.....
40
.....
(Arm. version)
Aphophis (Arm. vers.)
30
14
years).
*
1. AkhthOes
....
Sum
103
DYNASTIC
Dyn.
TABLES.
XVIIL"
16 kings
Thebans;
{Eus. : 14 kings).
Regnal
Years.
1. Amosis
25
461
Dyn.
XXI."
Years.
Psinakhes
6.
7. Fsousennes
{Eus.
35
years)
....
2.
Khebros
3.
5.
Amenophthis {Eus. : Ameno.24

phis, 21 years)
22
Aniensis (omitted by Eus. )
Misaphris {Eiis.: Miphris, 12
6.
Misphragmoutliosis
{Eus.
4.
Sum
XXII.
Bubastites
; 9 kings
kings).
(î^5.; Sesonkhosis)
"
{Eus.
.26
.
1.
Sesonkhis
31
2.
Osorthon
....
{Eus. : Oros)
{Eus..:Aklienkherses,
16 or 12 years)
11. Kathos
(omitted by Eus.)
12. Khebres
{Eus. : Akherres, 8
37
Akherres
3. 4, 5. Unnamed
6.
Horos
9.
21
Amenopliis (Memnon)
10.
130)
114)
(Really
Dyn.
.13
7. Touthmosis
8.
130
.
{Eus.
years)
14
13
Khebron)
Regnal
Continued.
(omittedhy Eus.)
Takelothis
32
25
.13
.
...
.15
7, 8, 9. Unnamed
42
(omittedby JS'zfs.)
years)
.12
Akherres
{Eus.
years)
Kherres,
15
12
.....
{Eus. : Armais Danaos)

Ramesses
{Eus. : 68 years)
Amenophis {Eus. : 40 years)
14.
Armesses
15.
Dyn.
16.
19
{Eus.:
1. Petoubates
263
.
{Eus.
2.
Osorkho
3.
Psammos
348)
{Eus.: Petoubastes,
.
Herakles
9
years)
XIX.
Thebans
"
kings
kings).
Sethos {Eus. : 55 years)
Rapsakes [Eus. : Rampses," 66
years)
Ammenephthes {Eus. : Amene
phthis,8 years)
Ramesses
(omittedby Eus. )
{Eus.
1.
8
...
.10
{Eus.
Thouoris
(omitted by Eus.)
51
31
.
26
(Polybos)
Sum
89
{Eus.
.44)
61
....
Amenemes
2.
4. Zet
.40
Osorthon,
{Eus.
Dyn
kings
; 4
kings).
years)
25
Sum
Tanites
XXIIL"
Dyn.
20
Bokkhoris
XXIV."
One
the Wise
{Eus.:
60
5
years)
Dyn.
XXV.
Saite.
44
Ethiopians
"
; 3
years)
kings.
1. Sabakon
8
{Eus. : 12 years).
Sebikhos, his son (Eus. : 1 2 years) 1 4
Tearkos (îis.; Tarakos, 20 years) 18
.
Sum
{Eus.
In
the
2d
hook
of Manctho
kingsfor
Dyn.
{Eus.: 172
2.
194)
3.
96
are
Sum
years.
Thebans
XX."
135 years
2121
209
.
; 12
178
or
{Eus.
kings for
^
years).
Dyn.
XX
{Eus. :
18
Dyn.
Tanites
XXL"
1. Smendes
; 7
kings.
1.
26
2.
Fsousennes
Nephelkheres {Eus.
kheres)
Amen6])hthis
41
{Eus. :
years)
Nepher-
46
.....
4.
5.
....
Osokhor
Psamnioutliis
in tlie 20tli
dynasty
.19
1. Ammeris
the
years.)
Stephinates{Eus. :
or
; 9
2.
kings.
Stephina
....
Nekhepsos {Eus.: 3.)

Nekhao
4. for 6
{Eits.:
4. Psammctikhos
"
4
"
5. Nekhao
years)
{Eus. : 5.
for
44
54
years)
{Eus.: 6.)
"
Kertos
Rhampsis
Amenses,
Okhuras
14
.
44)
Ethiopian,
2.
45
12
3.
or
years.
I'.l
.
Saites
"
.....
SynkcUos gives
Nekhepsos
VI.
this)
.....
3.
40
.
.16
years.
45
or
years.
AnieneniPS
,,
26
.
,,
DYNASTIC
462
XX
Dyn.
VI.
Regnal
Continued.
"
TABLES.
Dyn.
XXIX,"
Mendesians
Years.
6. Psammouthis
mouthis
[Eus.
7. Psam
Years.
Psammatikhos
1.
Nepherites I.
2.
Akhoris
7. Ouapliris{Eus. : 8. for 25 years) 19
3.
Psammouthes
II.,
or
for 17 years)
8.
Amosis
9.
Psammckherites
years)
(omitted by
Eus.)
Dyn.
XXVIL"
1 year.]
Nepherites II.
Sum
XXX.
Dyn.
kings.
Teos
Hystaspes {Eus.
3.
Nektanebes
of
son
20J
Sebennytes
"
2.
1. Nektanebes
Dareios,
4 mths.
.
167)
1. Kambyses, in the 5tli year of

his reign {Eus. : for 3 years)
2.
here for
1504
; 8
Persians
....
4.
{Eus.
6
.
13
[Eus. inserts Mouthes
....
Sum
(orNekherites)
.....
44
9. for 42
{Eus. :
Regnal
kings.
kings.
; 3
I. {Eus.: forlO years) 18

2
1 1. (-"Jm5.;
for 8
years)
Sum
38
{Eus.
XXXI.
Dyn.
Persians;
in his 20th
1. Okhos,
for 6
2.
"
years)
kings.
{Eus.
....
Arses
{Eus. : for 4 years)

Dareios {Eus. : for 6 years)
3.
20)
year
18
Sum
{Eus.
.16)
(as quoted by Synkellos from

Apollodurosof Athens).
ERATOSTHENES
The
kings are
Theban
Years.
2.
3.
Athothes
II.
Toigar
7. Stoikhos, his son,

9.
Gosormies, t.e.
Mares, his son,
10.
Anoy phis,i.e.
11.
Sirios,i.e. "son
"
Athothes, whose
.
59
.
19
"son
means
of
18
Memphite,
i.e. "man
-avenger,
dundant
re-
"
79
i.e. 'Ares the senseless"

desire of all " (?)
....
30
......
"
"
giftof the sun

"long-haired"
of the pupil of the eye," or,
i.e.
26
20
......
by the evil eye "......

Gneuros, i.e. "the golden son
16.
Rayosis,i.e.
Biyris
Saophis,i.e.
Saophis II.
17.
Moskheres, i.e.
18.
Mosthes
19.
Pammes
20.
Apappos,
21.
Ekheskosokaras
22.
Nitokris, a
23.
("giftof Annul")
Myrtaios Ammonodotos
the sun
Thyosimares, "the strong,"i.e.
"chief
ruler"
to be
others, "not
as
witched
be18
of the
13.
24.
name
the
Knoubos
15.
(Thoth)
others"
"friendlyto
means
name
12.
14.
62
of Hermes"
32
Momkheiri,
Amakhos
in limbs
8.
"born
means
Diabies, son
6.
"everlasting"
means
name
.......
of Athothes, whose
of
5. Pemphos
(? Semphos), son
Herakles"
4.
Excerpt of
"
Menes, the Thinite, whose name

AthGthes, son of Menes, whose
1.
the
golden"
22
13
......
10
.........
"
the
long-haired,
or,
as
others,
"
the extortioner
"
29
27
' '
giftof
the
31
sun
33
Arkhondes
the very
woman,
35
....
great
hour
one
....
less than
100
1
........
i.e.
"
Athena
the victorious
"
"
.
.6
.22
"
.12
TABLES.
DYNASTIC
463
Years.
Thinillos,i.". "tlie augmenter of his father's strength"
25.
26.
Semphroukrates, 2.e.
27.
Khouther
28.
Meures
29.
Khomaephtha
Tauros,
Philoskoros
32.
Ammenemes
33.
Sistosikhermes,
34.
Mares
35.
Siphoas,i.e.
II.
"
.
"
"
strengthof
Herakles
.11
.60
.16
.23
"
.55
43
.........
''Hermes,
ApoUodoros
added
of
son
Hephaistos
"
(Thoth,
which
53 other names,
given by Synkellos.
II., his
son,
Queen Nitokris.
Memphis.
^gyptos, his son.
12 generations.
Then
]\Toeris.
Moeris.
Sesostris.
Sesoosis
I.
Pheron, his son.

Proteus, a JMemphite.
Sesoosis
II.
Ethiopians,and
son,
Kephren,
the
Neilos.
the
Memphite,
or
Khabryas,
his
brother
or
Mykerinos, son of Khemmis.

Tnephakhthos (Plutarch'sTeklmatis).
Bokkhoris, the Wise, his son.
After many
years Sabakon, the Ethiopian.
Interregnum of 2 years.
years.
12
DIODOROS.
nomarchs
for 18 years.
the Saite,for 54 years.
4 generationsApries for 22
years.
Psammetikhos,
Menas.
After
for
quered
con-
son.
usurper, 44 years.
Psammenitos, his son, 6 months.
kings
of
for 50 years.
an
54
many
Rhemphis.
7 kings, of whom
one
was
Khembes, or Khemmis,
for 54 years.
25
founder
Ketes, or Proteus.
Nekhos, his son, 11 years.

Psammis, his son, 6 years.
Apries,his
the
kings,Amasis, who was

by
Aktisanes,the Ethiopian.
built
or
Mendes,
Marrhos, who
Labyrinth.
Interregnum for 5 generations.
After
Rhampsinitos.
Kheops for 50 yerirs.
Kephren, his brother, for 56 years.
Mykerinos, son of Kheops.
Asykhis.
Anysis, the blind.
Sabakon, the Ethiopian,50 years.
Anysis restored.
Sethos, the priestof Pthah.
The 12 kings of the Dodekarkhy.
Psammetikhos
5 (or 19)
.63
not
are
of Pthah)
son
Oukhoreus
HERODOTOS.
Minos.
Then
.12
e. the Nile
Phrouron, 2^.
37. Amouthantaios
Amasis,
.7
36.
18
.18
tyrant
"
8
.
merPhilephaistos("world-lovingPthah," Jchc2êr
SoikyniosOkho,
Peteathyres
Kosmos
31.
Harpokrates
Herakles
tyrant
en-Pthah)
30.
"
than
more
1400
Amasis, 55 years.
years.
Bousiris.
Then
ing
his descendants, the last beBousiris II.,the founder of Thebes.
eightof
Oukhoreus
I., the
Bousiris
7th
in
descent
from
II.
THE
Diodoros
also names
Sasykhis, Osymandyas, and 5 queens, and states that
the first Pyramid was
according to some
built by Armaios, the second
by Amasis,
and the third by Inaron.
ARABIC
AVRITERS.
I.
The
Dynasty
before Adam
; Gian
ben
Gian
builds the Pyramids.
IL
1.
Kraus, 5th descendant
2.
Tegar, or Natnis,
his
of Adam,
son.
son
of Mcsr, builds
and
I\Iesr,
reigns180
years.
DYNASTIC
464
TABLES.
Mesram, the magician, liis brother.

Gamgam, the magician, his son.
Aryak, the sage, his son.
3.
3.
4.
5. Lnkhanam,
his
Khasalim, his
6.
7. Harsal,
8.
9.
son.
invented
son,
Husal, his
or
son,
Yadonsak, who lirst made

Semrond, his son.
the Nik)meter.
in whose
10.
Sariak, or Sarkak, his
11.
Sahahik.
12.
Saurid, the wise, for 107 years.

in the
buried
i13.
reign Noah
son.
largestof
Built
Dashur
the
three
pyramids
of Gizeh, and
was
them,
his son, the chemist, for

which
he had built.
Hargib,
born.
was
canals.
99
Was
years.
buried
in the
of
pyramid
]\renaos,or Menkaus, his son, the tyrant, killed by a fall from his horse.
Ekros, his son.
16. Ermelinus, not related to the royalfemily.
to kill Noah
and burn the ark
17. Firaun, his cousin ; asked King Darmasel
14.
15.
drowned
by
the
Deluge
while
was
drunk.
III.
1.
Bansar,
2.
Mesr, his
3.
Koptim
or
son,
who
the Delta.
had
who
4.
Koptarim,
Gad,
or
of
son
5. Budesir, his
6.
of Gush, saved in the ark with the high-priest

of Egypt
Memphis.
who divided Egypt between
his three sons
had Middle
who
had
Egypt, Ashmun
Upper Egypt, and Athrib
Beisar, son
or
built Mesr
Koptim.
son.
Gadim, his
son.
7. Sedeth, his son.

his son.
8. Mankaus,
Kasaus, his son.

Marbis, his son.
11. Asmar, his son.
12. Kitin, his son.
13. Elsabas, his son.
built Sais.
14. Sa, his son, who
15. Malil, his son.
16. Hadares, his son.
17. Kheribas, his son.
18. Kalkan, his son.
19. Totis, or Tulis, his son, for 70 years
9.
10.
20.
21.
Interregnum.
Kharoba, or Juriak,daughter of
poisoned by
his
daughter.
Totis.
IV.
Egypt conquered by the Amalekites.

Riyan, Avhose minister was Joseph.
his son,
Darem,
tyrant, drowned
Among
their
in the Nile.
kings were
Succeeded
by
Kathim.
Kabus, grandson of Riyan.

Walid, his brother, tlie Adite, in the time of Moses, drowned
Daluka, his daughter,built the walls of Mesr.
in the Red
Sea.
V.
Darkura,
Ashya
Firaun
young
Egyptian, drove
out
the Amalekites.
f.
.
el
Araj ("the lame"), conquered by Nebuchadrezzar, the

Egypt.
last native
king
of
DYNASTIC
466
Mer-en-hor.
TABLES.
TABLES.
DYNASTIC
Twelve
in
title of
2
six
Two
being
bear
tioned
men-
the
jla, "great."
Lieblein
dynasty
Antiifs are
known,
the list of Karnak.
makes
the
:"
(1.) Snofer-ka-ra.
(2.)
ra.
ten
kings of the 11th
(3.) User-en-ra.
(4.) Neb-nem-ra.
(5.) Sa-ra Mentu-hotep I.
(6.) Mentu-hotep-ra.
Neb-hotep-sa-ra Mentu-hotep II.
(7.^
?8 ) Neb-taui-ra
Mentu-hotep III.
(9.) Neb-khru-ra
Mentu-hotep IV.
(10.) S-ankh-ka-ra.
467
DYNASTIC
468
Dyn.
Ra
22.
Sokhem
TABLES.
XIIL
-Continued.
(khii taui) Sebekhotep

-
69-70.
ÎV.)
Kha-seshesh-ra
23.
Uben-ra
68.
Nofer-hotep, son
of
Destroyed.
71
tefa-ra.
72.
Ha-ankh-ef.
II.
Uben-ra
.
III.
24.
Ra-si-Hathor.
73. Autu-ab-ra
25.
Kha-nofer-ra
Sebek-hotep V.
(?Kha-ka-ra).
Kha-ankh-ra
(Sebek-hotepVI. )
Kha-hotep-ra (Sebek-hotep VII. ),
74.
Har-ab-ra.
75.
Neb-sen-ra.
80.
S-kheper-en-ra.
81.
Tat-khru-ra.
30.
29 d.
4 y. 8 m.
Uab-ra Aa-ab, 10 y. 8 m.
Mer-nofer-ra
Ai, 23 y. 8
31.
Mer-hotep-ra,2
32.
S-ankh-nef-ra
33.
Mer-Sokhem-ra
34.
Sut-ka-ra
35.
Anemen
26.
27.
28.
29.
y. 2
28d.
18 d.
in.
9 d.
m.
Utu, 3 y. 2 m.
Anran, 3 y.
Ura, 5 y.
8 d.
m.
76-79. Destroyed.
82.
S-ankh-(ka-)ra.
83.
Nofer-tum-ra.
84.
Sokhem
85.
Ka
ra.
....
ra.
86. Nofer-ab-ra.
87. Ra-a
m.
....
Ra-kha
88.
ro.
....
II.
36- 46.
Nut-ka-ra,
47.
Destroyed.
Mer-kheper-ra.
89.
90.
S-men
48.
Mer-ka-ra.
91-111.
Destroyed.
49- 53.
54.
mes.
Ra
55.
56.
mat
.
ra.
112.
Ra-Sokhem
113.
Ra-Sokhem
114.
Ra-Sokhem-us
I.
115.
Ra-sesen
116.
Ra-neb-ari.
Destroyed.
57- 60.
Destroyed.
Aba.
Uben-Ra
2 y.
2 y.
61.
Nahasi-ra.
117.
Ra-neb-aten.
62.
Kha-khru-Ra.
118.
Ra-s-ment
119.
Ra-user-aten.
120.
Ra-Sokhem
Neb-ef-autu-Ra,
64. S-heb-ra, 3 y.
65. Mer-tefa-ra,3 y.
63.
66.
Sut-ka-ra.
67.
Neb-tefa-ra.
2 y. 5
15 d.
m.
XIII.
According
"
ka.
.
From
thirty to forty more
destroyed.
[Dyn.
.
to the
Tablet
Sut-en-ra.
Kha-nofer-ra.
Kha-ka-ra.
Ra-Sokhem-khu-taui.
Kha-ankh-ra.
Ra-Sokhem-sut-taui.
Dyn.
10.
XIV.
"
According to
Kha-hotep-ra.]
the Turin
Papyrus.
Hor
Destroyed.
10.
Ab-nu.
11
Sotep-en-mau.
Pan-n-set-sotep.
13.
Pah-as
14.
ka-Mentu
Sor-hem-t.
15.
ka-beb-nu
Af
16.
12,
ka.
Destroyed.
Hapi
?
.
Seti
Nun
17.
.
are
of Karnak.
S-ankh-ab-ra.
names
6. Kha-seshesh-ra.
3y.
kheti.
en-neb-Erget.
19, etc. Destroyed.
[Ra-men-nofer(Menophres) on Scarabs,B.C. 2785.]
18.
Dyns.
XV., XVI.
the Colossus of Tell Mokdam

on
(Salatis),
Set-aa-pehutiNub-ti (?Saites)
Ra-Set-Nub
(on the Lion of Bagdad)
Apepi (Aphobis) I. Ra-aa-user (geometrical
papyrus
in his 33d year)
Apepi II. Ra-aa-ab-taui (?Aphophis of Euseb. )
Turin
Set-Shalati
Papyrus (Lautli).
44
....
Hap
Aan-Nub
years.
(Apakhnas).
(Staan).
written
Ap(epi),61
years.
DYNASTIC
TABLES.
469
XVII.
Dyn.
1.
Ra-sekenen
Taa
I.
2.
Ra-sekenen
Taa
II. Aa.
3.
Ra-sekenen
Taa
III. Ken.
4.
Ut-kheper-raKarnes
Contemporary
Dyn.
his wife
and
with
II.
Apepi
Aah-hotep.
XVIII.
Manetho.
Monuments.
1.
Neb-pehuti-ra Aahmes
2.
Ser-ka-ra
3.
Aa-kheper-ka-raTehuti-mes
(more
than
years) and
22
f Amosis.
wife
Nofert-ari-Aahmes.
Amun-hotep
at first
his mother
y. 7 m.;
I., 20
Khebron.
Amenophis
I.
regent.
I., and
wife
Amensis.
Meri-
Aahmes
Amun.
4.
II. (more than

Ma-ka-ra.
Aa-kheper-en-raTehuti-mes
wife Khnum
5. Hatasu
Hatasu
Amun
(Hatsepsu)Ma-ka-ra
Tehuti-mes
(queen),16
III., 37 y.
6.
Ra-men-khaper
7.
Aa-khepru-ra Amun-hotep IV.

IV., and
Men-khepru-ra Tehuti-mes
Ma-neb-ra
Amun-hotep III. (more
8.
9.
years),and
Misaphris.
Misphragmuthosis.
5'-ears.
1 d.
Touthmosis.
11m.
Amenophis
wife Mut-em-ua
than
years),and
35
II.
Horos.
Akherres.
wife Thi.
10.
Nofer-kheper-raUa-en-ra
10.
Khu-en-Aten
11.
Sa'a-nekht
and
12.
Tut -ankh-
Amun
(more than
Amun-hotep
years)and
Rathos.
IV.
wife Nofri-Thi.
12
Khebres.
Akherres.
wife Meri-Aten.
Ra-khepru-neb,
and
wife
Ankh-nes-
Amun.
13.
Nuter
Atef
Ai
wife Thi.
Ra-kheper-khepru-ar-ma,and
Mi- Amun
14(?). Hor-em-heb
Ser-khepru-ra.
15 (?).Bek-ra
Lauth).
(Ra-nefer-i,
Dyn.
Armesses.
XIX.
Ramesses.
I. (more than 2 years).

Men-pehuti-raRamessu
Ma-men-ra
Seti I. Meren-Ptah, and wife Tua.
Sotep-en-raRamessu
II. Mi- Amun,
67 jêars.
3,
Ra-user-ma
4,
Meren-Ptah
I. Hotep-hi-ma Ban-ra Mi-Amun.
User-khepru-raSeti II, Meren-Ptah.
Amun-mesu
Men-kha-ra
Sotep-en-ra.
Khu-en-ra
II, Si-Pthah.
Sotep-en-raMeren-Ptah
5,
6,
7,
Dyn,
1,
Sotep-en-ra Set-nekht
User-kha-ra
from
the Phosnician
2,
User-ma-ra
3,
Ramessu
IV,
Mi-Amun
4,
Ramessu
V,
Ramessu
Meri-Tum
Ramessu
6.
Ramessu
Ramessu
Ramessu
IX,
Si-Pthah
Ramessu
X.
Nofer-ka-ra
10.
Ramessu
XI,
11.
Ramessu
Thuoris,
Amenemes.
XX,
Merer
Mi-Amun
(recovered the kingdom
III, (more than
32
years).
Se-kha-en-ra
User-ma-ra
XII.
Men-ma-ra
Mi-Amun,
Mi-Amun
Sotep-en-ra(more than
Mi-Amun
Sotep-en-ra.
Mi-Amun
Sotep en Ptah
-
10
years,)
Khamus
(more
than
Sotep-en-ra(more
than
years),
Ramessu
15
Ramesses,
Amun-hi-khepesh-ef Mi-Amun.
(in Northern
Egypt).
Mi-Amun
VI, Ra-neb-ma
Amun-hi-kliepesh-ef.
VII, At-Amun
User-ma-ra
Mi-Amun
Sotep-en-ra,
VIII, Set-hi-khepesh-ef
Mi-Amun
User-ma-ra
Kliu-en-Amun.
9,
12.
Arnmenephthes,
Arisu),
8.
27
Sethos,
\ Rapsakes,
Mi-Amun,
/ 5.
\ 5.
7, Ramessu
Amenophis.
/
XIII.
Amun-hi-khepesh-ef
Kheper-ma-ra
years).
[Brugsch makes
Ramessu
XIII.
precede Ramessu
XII.]
470
TABLES.
DYNASTIC
XXL
Dyn.
Illegitimate.
"
1. Hirhor, the
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
at Thebes
(more than 16 years)(wife,Notemhigh-priestof Amun
Mut).
Piankhi, the high-priest(wife,Tent-Amun).
Pinotem
L, the high-priest
(wife,Hontaui).
Pinotem
IL, king, and wife Ma-ka-ra
(descendantof Eamses).
Masahirti
Men-kheper-ra,brother of the high-priest
(wife,Ast-em-kheb).
Pinotem
IIL, son of Men-kheper-ra.
Dyn.
XXI.
Legitimate
"
(Tanites).
Monuments.
Si-Mentu
Mi- Amun
P-seb-en-kha
P-seb-en-kha
11.^ Mi- Amun
Mi-
Amun-em-kam
Manetho.
Nuter-kheper-raSotep-en-Amnn.
Amun
Aa-kheper-raSotep-en-Amun
Ra-uts-hik
Mi-Amun
User-ma-ra
Smendes.
Psousennes.
Hor.
Nephelkheres.
Amenophthis.
Sotep-en-Amun.
Osokhor.
Psinakhes.
Psousennes.
Dyn.
1. Shashank
than
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
I.
21
XXIL
Hat-kheper-ra Sotep-en-ra (more
Mi-Amun
Usarkon
I. Mi-Amun
Sekhem-kheper-ra (marries the
daughter of P-seb-en-kha).
Takelet
I. Mi-Amun
Si-Ast
Hat-ra
Sotep-en-Amun, and
wife Kapos.
Usarkon
Si-Bast
User-ma-ra
II. Mi-Amun
Sotep-en-Amun
(more than 23 years).
Shashank
11. Mi-Amun
Sekhem-kheper-ra Sotep-en-Amun
Takelat
II. Mi-Amun
Si-Ast
Hat-kheper-ra Sotep-en-ra
(more than 15 years).

7. Shashank
III. Mi-Amun
52
Si-Bast
User-ma-ra
Osorthon.
...
Takelothis.
Sotep-en-ra,
years.
8.
Pimai
9.
Shashank
Mi-Amun
IV.
User-ma-ra
Sotep-en-Amun.
Aa-kheper-ra (more than 37 years).
Dyn.
1. Se-her-ab-ra
2.
Usarkon
3.
P-si-Mut
[Lauth
Sesonkhis.
years).
XXIII.
Pet-si-Bast.
IIL
Petoubastes.
Mi-Amun
Osorkho.
Aa-kheper-raSotep-en-Amun.
User-ra Sotep-en-Ptah.
Kashet, father of Shabaka.]
4.
Psammos.
Zet.
Intekkegnum.
Egypt
divided
of Bek-en-ran-ef.
at Bubastis.
The
among
It is
son
several
overrun
and
princes,inchiding Tef-nekht (Tnephakhtos),father

by Piankhi the Ethiopian,while Osarkon III. rules
successor
of Piankhi
Dyn.
is Mi-Amun-Nut.
XXIV.
Manetho.
Monuments.
Bek-en-ran-ef
Uah-ka-ra
(more
than
years).
Dyn.
XXV.
{Assyrian Sibahe),defeated by Sargon

12 years).
1. Shabaka
Bokkhoris.
B.C.
720
Sabakon.
(more than
Sebikh6s.
2. Shabataka.
3. Taharka
{Assyrian Tarku), 26 years.
Brugsch reads
Pi-seb-klian.
2
The
Tearkos.
name
Perhaps the Psinakhes
also be read
may
of Manetho.
P-siu-en-kha.
DYNASTIC
471
TABLES.
Interregntjm.
The
and
Euseb.
his
) make
efforts to
and
it.
recover
and
Stephinates,Nekhepsos,
the
Nekhao,
father of Psammetikhos,
Sais, and
of
Rud-Amun
successor
vain
division
and
Assyrian conquest
Taharka
of
Egypt into 20 satrapies,B.C. 672-650.

of
the
Ammeris
{Assyrian Urdamanu,
the period is represented by
In Manetho
latter being the Niku, satrap of Memphis
the Assyrian inscriptions.
XXVI.
Dyn.
Manetho.
Monuments.
1. Psamtik
I.
Uah-ab-ra,
and
wife
Mehet-usekh,
54 years,
B.C.
Psammetikhos.
660-610.^
Neku
2.
I.
B.C.
Uahera-ab-ra, andwife
Psamtik
3.
Mi-Mut
Nit-aker,15^
years,
Nekhao.
610-594.
II.
Nofer-hat-ra,and
wife
B.C.
Psammouthis.
589-
Ouaphris.
Nit-Aker, 54 years,
594-589.
4. Uah-ab-ra
Haa-ab-ra, and
wife
Aah-hotep,
19 years,
B.C.
570.
5. Aah-mes
Si-Nit
years,
Psamtik
6.
wife
and
Khnum-ab-ra,
III.
Ankh-ka-en-ra,
months,
Kambathet
2.
Ntaruish
( 3.
Khabbash
Sem-taui
I.
Mestu-ra,
Tanen
(486).
(more than
Khsherish
Psammekherites.
526-525.
B.C.
6 years,
B.C.
525-519.
Kambyses.
13
I.
519-483
B.C.
483
years),B.C.
(485)-463(465).
Xerxes
I.
Artabanos.
4.
...
5.
Amosis.
Dareios
(485).
Sotep-en-Ptah (native prince),
Settu-ra, 36 years,
Senen
484
B.C.
( 3.
44
XXVII.
Dyn.
1.
Thent-kheta,
570-526.
B.C.
...
Artaksharsha
(more
than
16
years), B.C.
(465)-423
463
Artaxerxes.
(425).
Xerxes
6.
8.
Sogdianos.
'
...
...
Ntaruish
II. Mi-Amun-ra.
Dareios
Amun-ar-t-rut
(more
than
years)^ (b.c. 415).
Dyn.
I. Ban-ra
Ra-khnum
Mi-nuteru
Mat
2.
Hakori
3.
P-si-Mut, 1 year.
Har-neb-kha, 1 year.
jSTef-a-rut II., 1 year.
4.
5.
(more than
Sotep-en-khnum,
of Nef-a-rut
Si-Ast, son
Tsi-hu,
3.
Nekht-ueb-ef
Nepherites
years).
Psammouthes.
Nepherites
II.
XXX.
Sotep-en-anhur
Ast-anhur
I.,9 years (16 years from
the
Nektanebes
I.
death
Teos.
1 year.
Ra-kheper-ka,
1
2
I.
Akhoris.
I. )
of Nef-a-rut
2.
13 years.
Mouthes.
Ra-snotsem-het
Nekht-hor-heb
Amyrtaios.
XXIX.
Dyn.
1.
II.
XXVIII.
Dyn.
1. Nef-a-rut
II.
...
...
7.
So
Wiedemann.
18
The
Nektanebes
years.
dates
Revillout
are
makes
Wiedemann's.
the
Demotic
name
Amun-hir.
II.
DYNASTIC
472
KINGS
ber6sos
and
(apollodOros)
Before
3.
4.
5.
BABYLONIA.
OF
abydenos.
Deluge
the
"
Babylon, the Shepherdof the People,"for 10 sari (36,000years).

for 3 sari (10,800years).
Alaparosor Alasparos,
Amelon
or
Amillaros,of Pantibiblon,for 13 sari (46,800 years).Annedotos
from the Persian Gulf.
comes
Ammenon, the Khaldsean, of Pantibiblon,for 12 sari (43,200 years). The
from the Persian Gulf.
Mousaros,!Cannes, or Annedotos, comes
or Megalaros,
or Metalaros,
or Megalanos,
of Pantibiblon,
for 18 sari
Amegalaros,
"
1. Aloros of
2.
TABLES.
(64,800years).
or
Daos, the Shepherd,of Pantibiblon,for
10
Euedokos,Eneugamos, Eneuboulos,and
come
6. Da6nos
Anementos
sari
(36,000 years).
from
the
Persian
Gulf.
7. Eaedoreskhos
for 18 sari (64,800years).Odakon

or Euedorakhos,of Pantibiblon,
Anodaphos comes from the Persian Gulf.
Amempsinos,a Khaldsean of Larankha,"^for 10 sari (36,000years).
called Ardates by Alex. Polyhistor,
Otiartes (Opartes),
of Larankha,
a Khaldaean
for 8 sari (28,800years).
his son, who was
saved from the Deluge,for 18 sari
or
Sisithros,
Xisouthros,
(64,800years).
or
8.
9.
10,
ALEXANDER
After
POLYHISTOR.
the
Deluge
"
(Khaldsean)
kingsfor 34,080 or 33,091 years, headed by
with Nimrod
or Eutykhios(identified
Euekhoos, or Evexios,
by Synkellos),
for 4 neri (2400 years),and his son
Khosmasbolos, or Komosbelos, or
Khomasbelos,for 4 7ieri 5 sossi (2700 years).Their five next successors
I. First
Dynasty of 86
were
"
3.
4.
5.
II.
III.
IV.
V.
Poros,for 35 years.
Nekhoubes, 43 years.
Abios, 48 years.
46 years,
7. Zinziros,
Second Dynasty of 8 Median kingsfor 224 years, headed by Zoroaster.

Third Dynasty of 11 kings( ? for 258 years).
Fourth Dynasty of 49 Khaldaean kingsfor 458 years,
Fifth Dynasty of 9 Arabian kingsfor 245 years.
4. Nabios, 37 years.
1. Mardokentes, 45 years.
2.
5.
...
Sisimardakos,28 jêars.
VI. Semiramis,Queen of Assyria.
6.
3.
VIL
VIIL
Oniballos,40 years.
6.
Seventh
Phoulos
Parannos,40
Nabonnabos,
years.
25 years.
Dynasty of 45 kingsfor 526 years.

and Nabonassar,
THE
OF
CANON
PTOLEMY
(inthe Almagest).
Nabonassar, 14 years,
2. Nabios, 2 years
3. Khinziros and Poros,5 years
5 years
4. Iloulaios or Yougaios,
1.
Mardokempados,12 years
5 years
(Sarkeanos),
2 years (Hagisaor Akises,30 d.,and
7. Interregnum,
5.
747
733
731
726
721
709
6. Arkeanos
8.
9.
10.
Merodach
Baladan
Polyhist.)
3 years
Belibos {Alex.P. : Elibos),
Aparanadios{Alex.P. : Assordanios)6 years
704
702
700
1 year
Regebelos,
694
6 m,,
ac.
to Alex.
Accadian
....
mu-sar,
"
writing."
The
Surii)pakof
the
monuments.
474
DYNASTIC
TABLES.
KTEÎAS"
Sum
Diod.
Sik.
Sum
1240
Ktesias
(IL).
"
Continued.
made
30
1460
generationsfrom
years.
Thallos {Theophylact.
ad
Ninos
to
Sardanapalosfor
1360
Aidolycum, 282). Belos 322 years before the Trojan War.

{Met. iv. 212). Orchamus, the 7th king of Babylon from Belos.
the Thouros
of
Horus, King of Assyria (Pliny,N. H. xxx.
as
51),may be the same
Ovid
"
"
Kedrenos.
must
Thilgamos, in -(Elian,
be
Tiglath-Pileser.
ABYDENOS.
1.
Senekherib,the
25th
king
of
Assyria (defeateda
Greek
fleet off
Kilikia,and
built
Tarsus),
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
Nergilos,murdered
by his son.
Adramelos, slain by his half-brother.
Axerdes
(Esarhaddon) (conqueredEgypt and Syria,had Pythagoras in
Sardanapallos.
Sarakos,last king of Nineveh
; burnt himself in his palace.
or
pay).
POLYHISTOR.
ALEXANDER
Sinnekherim
his
Senekherib,18 years, murdered
by
his
son
Ardu-Mousanos.
Assordanios, his son.

Sardanapallos,the Khaldsean, father of Nebuchadrezzar.
Sarakos,last king
of Nineveh.
HERODOTOS.
Ninos,
son
of
Belos,cir.
B.C.
1250.
The
Assyrianempire for
520 years till the revolt
of the Medes, cir. B.C. 730.

Senekherim, king of the Arabians.
Sardanapallos.
Nineveh
destroyed,cir. B.C. 600.
Semiramis, queen of Babylon.
Nitokris, queen five generationslater.
Labynetos L, king of Babylon, B.C. 585.
Labynetos IL, his son, conquered by Kyros.
1
to
ac.
Sardanapallos fought with Perseus
the Paschal
Chron., p. 68 ; the antagonist of
Perseus
was
after Ninos, ac.
Belimos, 640 years
to Kephalion (Frg. I.) Kcphalion made
it 1000
years
from
was
He
Semiramis
to
Tautanos, the
sent aid to Priam.
Metraios, whose
22d Assyrian
cessor
suc-
king.
DYNASTIC
TABLES.
475
MONUMENTS.
THE
BABLYONIA.
Before
Ubara-Tutu
Zi-Susru
"
List
Deluge.
the
Surippak.
{Assn. Samas-napisti)
or Adra-khasis,his
of
of
Kings
Accadian
saved
was
from
the Flood.
who
reigned
after
the
Deluge, not
in
chronological
(but accordingto the signification
of their names).^
Original.
Assyrian Translation.
la.
' '
Samsu-natsir.
"Defend,
Amil-Sin.
"
Amil-Samsi.
Iscipal.
Sapin-mat-nukurti.
Gulkhisar,
Muabbid-cissati.
Aa-lugal-calama.
Apil-Hea-sar-mati.
Apil-Bilu-usumsame.
Akur-ulana.
Sar-gina.
Queen Azag-Bahu.
(Kossaean) Original.
Man
Man
0 Sun
of the
"Man
of Samas."
Sweeper of the hostile land,

"Destroyer of legions."
"Son
of Hea, king of the earth."
Son of Bel, sovereignof heaven."
King established."
"
"
"
Bahu-ellitu.
"
Bahu
the illustrious.
Dynasty.
Khammu-ragas.
Ammi-saduga.
Cur-gal-zu.
Simmas-Sipak.
Ulam-bur-ya'as.
-god."
Moon-god."
"
Sarru-cinu.
Kassite
order"
Meaning.
of Gula. "
Amil-Gula.
Ur-Babara.
Kassite
who
son,
Meaning.
Cimta-rapastu.
"
Large of family."
Family established."
Be a shepherd."
Offspringof Merodach."
"Offspring of the lord
Cimtu-cittu.
"
Rie-bisi.
"
Lidan-Maruduk.
"
Lidan-bil-matati.
of
the
world."
Nazi-Urudas.
Tsil-Adari.2
Meli-Sipak.
Burna-bur-ya'as.
Amil-Maruduk.
Cadar-Cit.
Tukulti-Bili.
of Adar."
(protection)
of Merodach."
"Servant
of the lord of the world."
"
Minister of BeL"
"Man
Cidin-bil-matati.
About
Sumerian
Original.
Shadow
"
33
names
lost.
Itti-Maruduk-baladhu.
Meaning.
Ci-Tutu(?)-ta-khegal.
Ci-Tutu(?)-ankhegal.
Itti-Maruduk-banu.
"With
Lu-Siliklusar.
Amil-Maruduk.
"Man
Un-kur-Silikalim.
Bil-mati-Maruduk.
Ca-sermal-Tutu.
Emid-pi-Maruduk.
Sazuab-kusvu.
Maruduk-tsululu.
Sazuab-tila-nengu.
Maruduk
With
"
"
Merodach
(is)life."
Merodach
one
Lord
of the earth (is)

Merodach."
"Supporter of the mouth
(is)
Merodach."
"Merodach
baladh
' '
sn
overshadows."
Merodach
proclaimed
ikbi.
him."
Ur-Nin-arali.
Amil-Gula.
"ManofGula."
Khumeme.
Amil-Gula.
"Man
of Gula."
Dili-Khedu.
Amil-Papsukul.
"Man
of
Muna-tila.
Suma-libsi.
* *
Uruci-satu.
Sin-ibni.
"Sin
my
has
the benefactor
May
Uruci-amal-duabi.
Sin-lie-cuUati.
"Sin
Labar- Nudimmud.
Arad-Hea.
"Servant
Urudu-mansum.
Nusci-iddina.
"
1
2
This
About
may
8
38
names
also be read
The Sumerian
are
lost before
Rnb-Adarn,
is "O
creates."
of Merodach."
"a
Nuscu
Papsukuh"
name
exist. "
begotten."
of all."
of Hea."
has
given."
these.
prince is Adar."
live his name."
life
to
DYNASTIC
476
Kassite
Sumerian
Original.
TABLES.
Dynasty
"
Continued,
Dhabu-udli-Bili.
Meaning.
Ucu-sema-Alima.
Dun-im-ba-klietil.
Bahu-taci-sa-bullidh.
"
Damu-mu-dili-khegal.
Gula-sume-edi-libsi.
"0
to the bond
"Sweet
0 Bahu,
Dun-gal-dhumuta-e.
Gula
nibi
va
"
duma
womb."
of him
name
exist."
Gula
May
the
Gula, may
alone
of Bel."
vivifyher
princeand
see
son."
lumur.
Tutu-bul-antamal.
Maruduk
tappe-ediru
-
"0
Dugga-makh-Sazii.
for her
Merodach, arrange
si.
comrade,"
Tsirat-cibit-Maruduki.
command
(is)the
"Supreme
of
Merodach."
Khedu-alat-ra.
Lamassi-Papsukul.
Enum-kherak.
Tanitti-Bili.
"
"
Papsukul is a colossus."
The glory of Bel."
Sar-Uru-ibila.
Sin-abil-Uri.
"Sin
the
Sar-ibila.
Abil-Sin.
"The
son
Enuci-ibila-ru.
Hea-abla-epis.
Bahu-abla-epis(?)
DLm-ru(?)-ibila.
a-edina.
Si-ru.
Kurnigin
garra
kursis
of Ur."
son
of Sin."
"0
Hea, make
"
Bahu,
son."
"
make
(?)
son
lost.
names
Zirpanitsee."
Limmur-Zirpanitu.
"May
Bilu-ibni.
"
Bel has created."
Adaru-asarid-sunu.
"
Adar
their chief."
* '
Adar
thou
' '
Bel
nene.
Ninip-saggubtar(?)-zae-Adaru-pakidat.
"
presidest.
men.
Mul-Nipur-ci-bi-gin,
Bil
Nippuri
ana
asri
of
Nipur
return
to
his
"
place.
su-ter.
Laklilaggi-Dimsar.
Kurgalmar-mu-pada.
Ebib-Nabu.
' '
Nebo
Bilu-zacir-sume.
"
Bel the recorder
Aba-Sanabi-dari.
Mannu-cima-Bil-kliadin.
"Who
Es-Guzi-gin-dur.
Bit-Saggil-cin-abli.
"Beth-Saggil
"
illuminates.
of the name."
is like Hea."
establisher
the
of
the son."
Khu-un-zuh.
Bilu-mude-nisi.
"
Bel who
Mul-curu-menna.
Bilu-dumek-anni.
"
Barsugal Babaragude.
Sikliabiti-Ramanu.
".
Ur-Saiiabi.
Amil-Hea.
"The
man
Lu-Damu.
Amil-Gula.
"The
man
me."
Rimmon."
Duldul-Samul.
men."
knows
Bel, prosper
of Hea."
of Gula."
has collected."
"Samas
Samsu-yupaklikhir.
Enucuru-duga-nu-palpal.Papsukal-sa-ikbu-nl-ini.Papsukal changes not his word."
"Sin
has given a son."
Sin-iddina-abla.
Agu-sak-algin.
"0
Sin-irtsita-sa-libludli.
Moon -god,may his earth live."
Agu-ba-tila.
"
Bilu-kudurii-utsur.
"
Lubar-Egirazag.
Arad-Nergalli.
"Servant
of
Us-Mul.
Cidin-Bili.
"Servant
of Bel."
Uruci-gula.
Sinu-rabi.
"Sin
nularakh
rag
su-mu-aldibba.
-
calga-
Es-Guzi-kharsak-men.
ina-puski-u-dan-
Original.
Bel, defend
ray
"
Samsu-ritsua.
"Samas
Nabu-edir-napsati.
"Nebo
names
(is)great."
force take
hand."
Beth-Saggil(is)our mountain."
(is)my help."
Bit-Saggil-saddu-ni.
30
Nergal."
"... in difficulties and
nati-kati-tsabat.
About
Kassite
the landmark."
Larru-sadu-al.
the arranger
of life."
lost.
Meaning.
Ulam-Urus.
Lidan-Bili.
"Offspring of
Meli- Khali.
Amil-Gula.
"Man
of Gula."
Bel."
Meli-Sumu.
Amil-Sukamuna.
"Man
of Sukamuna."
Meli-Sibarru.
Amil-Simalia.
"Manof
Meli-Cit.
Amil-Samsi.
"Man
Nimgiragas.
Nimgiragas-Cit.
Ediru.
"The
arranger."
Ediru-Samsu.
"The
arranger,
Simalia."
of Samas."
the
sun-god."
DYNASTIC
Dynasty
Kassite
Kassite
477
Continued.
"
Translation.
Assyrian
Original.
TABLES.
Meaning.
Nimgiragas-Bur-ya'as.
Ediru-bil-matati.
"The
Cadar-bur-ya'as.
Tuculti-bil-matati.
"Minister
the
arranger,
world."
of
the
lord
lord
of the
of
the
world."
Cadar-Cit.
Tiiculti-Samsi.
"
Nazi-Sipak.
Nazi-bur-ya'as.
Tsil-Maruduk.
"The
Tsil-bil-matati.
' '
Minister
of Samas."
protectionof Merodach."
protection of the lord
The
of
the world."
6
Dynasty.
Accadian
Early
Banini, with
lost.
names
his wife Melili and
Memantakh,
7 sons,
Medudu,
etc.
nmi.
....
his
Dingir-illat,
Mul-ega-nunna.
Ane-Cis, his
son.
son.
Ur-Bagas (capitalat Ur).

Dungi, his son.
followed
Gudea, his son, viceroy (builder of Zerghul, where he was
viceroysMe-sa-Nana-calama, son of Be
khuk, Idadu, Enum-Anu,
.
te-na
and
his
En-Na-dun).
Ur-Nin,
son
Earlier
kings of Zerghul were

kur-gal.
his
Khal-an-du, and
of
son
by
the
Enum-
son
Mena(?)-
Su-Agu.
King
Amar-Agu.
Elamite
Eri-Agu,
his
Dynasty
I.,B.C.
(
Cudur-Mabuk,
of
of the
"
goddess Nin-'sun.
Dynasty.
Cudur-Nankhundi
Chedorlaomer
Erech
of
Agu-gasid,son
2280.
Cudur-Lagamar).
of Simtisilkhak.
son
son.
Agad6
(Accad.)
Sesa-ni-sar-likh.
Semitic
Sargon
Dynasty
of
Agad6.
I.
Narain-Sin, his
son,
B.C.
Semitic
3750 according to Nabonidos.
Kings
of
Ur.
Camaru-Sin
(Ga-Sin).
Sin-idina,his son.
Ismi-Dagon.
Gungunnum,
his
son.
Nur-Rimmon.
Rim-Sin
Gamil-Adar.
more
Libit-Nana.
(conquered Erech,
by Khammuragas),
than
30
years.
was
quered
con-
reigned
478
DYNASTIC
"The
11
Kings
TABLES.
of the Dynasty
of
Babylon."
1. Sumu-abi, 15 years.
Sumu-la-ihi, 35 years.
(builttemples at Sippara),his
4. Abil-Sin, his son, 18 years.
5. Sin-muballidh, his son, 30 years.
2.
3.
Zabu
6.
Khammuragas,^
his son,
55
years,
son,
cir.
14
B.C.
years.
2000.
7. Samsu-ilu-na, his son, 35 years.

8. Ebisu, his son, 25 years.
9.
Ammi-satana,
10.
Ammi-saduga,
11.
Cit-satana,his
The
his son, 25 years.

his son, 21 years.
31
son,
Dynasty
of
years.
Erech
(?)(Accadian).
1. Anman.
2.
Ci-dingir-nibi.
3.
Damci-ili-su.
4.
Iscipal.
5. Sussi.
6. Gulkhisar.
his
7. Kir-gal-dubbar,
8.
Adub-calama,
his
son.
son.
9. Akur-ulana.
10. Melam-kurkura.
11.
Hea-gaka (?).
Kassite
Dynasty.
1. Ummikh-zirritu.
2.
Agu-ragas,his
3.
Abi
4.
5.
his
.
son.
son.
.,
Tassi-gurumas,his son.
Agu-kak-rimi, his son.
Cudiir-Cit.
his
Sagasaltiyas-Buryas,
son.
Murudas-Sipak.
Simmas-Sipak.
1 The
muballidh
Kassite
with
names
a
Kassite
which
appear
princess.
at the
end
of this
dynasty must
be due
to the
marriage of Sin-
DYNASTIC
TABLES.
Khaldean
479
Kings.
cir.
I. (Nebochadrezzar)
Nabu-kudurra-utsur
Cara-bur-ya'as
.1120
Merodach-nadin-aklii
Merodach-sapik-zirrat
.1100
1097
....
sadua
1080
Dynasty
from
Persian
the
Gulf.
of Erba-sin, for 17 years (buriedin Sargon'spalace)

(an usurper),son of Cutmar, for 3 months.
Kassu-nadin-akhi, son of Sappa, for 6 years.
1.
Simmas-Sipak,
2.
Hea-mucin-ziri
3.
B.C.
1150
son
Dynasty
1.
2.
3.
of
House
the
of
Bazu.
of Bazu, for 15 years.

Ulbar-surci-iddin, son
Nebuchadrezzar
II.,his brother,for 2 years.
his brother,for 3 years 3 months.
(Amil ?)Sukamuna,
4. An
Elamite
for 6 years.
Rimmon-pal-iddina.
Erba-Merodach.
II.,his
Merodach-baladan
son.
Sibir.
Rimmon-suma-utsur
B.C.
Nabu-bal-iddina
(Nebo-baLadan)
Merodach-suma-izcur
853
Merodach-baladhsu-ikbu
820
Samsu-izcir-dumki
810
Nebo-suma-iscun,
900
880
his
Nebo-cargin-abba
son
Nabu-natsir
747
....
Nabu-yusapsi
Yucin-ziru
....
733
....
731
Tiglath-Pileser
(Pul or Poros) of Assyria
Yagina, Chief of the Kaldai
729
Merodach-baladan
721
Sargon
of
III.,his
Assyria
Merodach-baladan
726
son
709
restored
704
Bilu-ebus
703
Assur-nadin-sume
Suzub
700
693
....
Esarhaddon
of
Assyria
681
Samul-mucinu
668
Assur-bani-pal
Kandalanu^
648
(?)
626*(?)
Nabu-pal-utsur
Nabu-kudurra-utsur
III.
605
Amil-Maruduk
562
Nergal-sarra-utsur
560
Nabu-nahid
556
Conquered by
Kuras
contract-tablet
538
is dated
in the
20th
year
of Kandalanu
or
Kineladanos.
DYNASTIC
480
TABLES.
ASSYKIA.
cir.
Sargon says he
Assyrian kings.
preceded by
was
330
Bilu-cudurra-utsur
Adar-pal-esar
Assur-da'an
AccADiAN
Viceroys
Isme-Dagon.
son
1850
B.C.
1820
II.,his
son
1200
son
.
1170
son
his son
1150
Assur-ris-isi,
I. (Tuculti-pal-esar
Tiglath-Pileser
his
1130
son
his
Assur-bil-cala,
Igur-sumeli-capu
Samsi-Rimmon
his
L, his
1220
I.,his
Mutaggill-Nabu or Mutaggil-Nuscu,
Sherghat).
(Kalah
Samsi-Rimmon
Assur
of
B.C.
1240
Samsi-Rimmon
1100
son
I.,his brother
1080
Assur-rab-bnri
Teba
(?)....,
Iritak, his son.
Assiir-tsalmati
Kings
Assyria.
of
Assur-da'an
II.
930
.
the
Bilu-sumeli-capi,
founder.
Rimmon-nirari
II.,his son
Tiglath-Adar II.,his son
Adasi.
Bilu-bani,his
son
885
II.,his
son
860
his
Assur-dain-pal,
Samsi-Rimmon
Assur-suma-esir.
Adar-tuklat-Assuri, his
Erba-Rimmon.
son.
(rebelking)
I.
Assur-da'an
III.
Assur-nirari
IL
Nabu-da'an, his
usurper
Shalmaneser
son.
812
783
773
755
II. (Poros
Tiglath-Pileser
Assir-nirari
or
Pul)
725
....
727
IV., usurper
Sargon, usurper
Sennacherib
(Sin-akhi-erba),his
.
Assur-bil-nisi-su
cir.
1450
Buzur-Assur
1420
Assur-yuballidh
Bil-nirari,his
Pudilu, his son
1350
son
I.
his
1370
I.,his
Shalmaneser
son
Tiglath-Adar I.,his
son
668
....
1271
son
suma-iscun
.
son
681
son
his
Assur-etil-ilani,
1300
I. (Assur-akh-iddina)
his
Assur-bani-pal(Sardanapalos),
1330
son
(Sallimmanu-esir)
722
705
.....
Esar-haddon
son
Rimmon-nirari
his
1400
827
825
III.
Shalmaneser
Assur-nadin-akhi, his
son
II.,his brother
III.,his son
Rimmon-nirari
son.
913
891
his
Assur-natsir-pal,
Shalmaneser
son.
B.C.
Esar-haddon
II.
(Sarakos)last king
PHCENICIA.
Baleazor,his
Tyre.
Tyre built
(II.44).
2300
years
Baal-merom-gabu,
Herodotos
before
3d year
of
Menephtah
IL
Abibal
(Joseph,c. Ap.
Hiram
I., his
son,
I.
for 34
years),contemporary
17-18).
years (lived53
with
David
and
son,
Abdastartos, his
7 years (lived43 years).

9
son,
years
(lived
29
years).
an
Astartos, son of Deleastartos,
usurper,
12 years (lived54 years).^
Astarymos, his brother, 9 years (lived54
years).
Pheles, his brother,8 months
(lived50
years).
Eithobalos
(Ethbaal)I. priestof Astarte,
an
usurper, 32 years (lived 68 years).
,
Solomon.
1 Oppert's conjecture.
text is corrupt,
The
54 years." Theophilos has Methuastartos, and
of his nurse
slew (AbEusebios
has the double
neither Theophilos nor
reading : "the four sons
dastartos),
the eldest of whom
12 years.
reigned 12 years,
/xedov AorapTOS
son
of Deleastartos
12
out
of
TABLES.
DYNASTIC
482
The
Hittite
Conquest
{? b.c.
Nik.
1076).
lardanos,the opponent of Kambletes.

Omphale, his daughter,marries Herakles
(Sandan),
Alkaios
or
Lamos, their son (Herakles
also had Akelis,or
Agelaos, or Kleothe
slave
Malis
or
Damalis).
daios,by
for 14
Meles
years.
II.,his
Myrsos, his
Nik.
of
H^rakleid^.
the
Dam.
2.
1.
Herodotos.
(i.e.Xanthos).
1.
2.
Tylon succeeds
Omphale.
SadyattesI.
of Ninos,
of Belos,son
of
3.
Alkaios, founds the

dynasty B.C. 1192 ;
4.
Agron,
son
3. Lixos.
successor
years ; Eus.
36
{Eus.: for 12 years).

{Eus. omits).
Meemnad^.
the
son.
38
years ; Eus.:
{Herod.:
son
38
years)
Sadyattes II., his
b.c.
.687
49
.
{Herod. :
12 years ; Eus. : 15 years)
{Herod.:
Alyattes III., his son
was
57 years ; Eus. : 49
5. Kroisos
(brother of
his
son
{Herod. :
653
son
Adya.ttesl.{Eus. Myrsos.
Kandaules
Alyattes).
Myrsilos,
his son, the last of
ther
Ardys I. (broof Kadys),
the dynasty, which
his son, for 70
lasted 505
for
years (î^s..-
of
Gyges {Herod.:
36 years)
Ardys II., his
son
his 21st
son
son
[Eus. : AlyattesII.
son
SadyattesII. (Kandaules),his
Dynasty
Dynasty
(i.e.Xanthos).
Dam.
Adyattes II.,his
years)
Pantaleon),
603
14 years ; Eus.
554
15
years)
Conquered by Kyros
615
....
530
years.
years).
MEDIA.
KtI;sias
1.
Arbakes
{Diod. Sik. ii. 33).
for 28
of
after the
Astibaras
9.
Aspadas,called Astyagesby
throw
over-
for 40 years.
the Greeks,
for 35 years.
Sardanapallos.
2. Mandaukes
for 30
3.
Sosarmos
4.
Artykas
5. Arbianes
years
8.
for 20
for 50
(or 20) years.

(or 30) years.
(or 30) years.
Herodotos.
for 22 years.
for 40 years.
6.
Artaios
7.
Artynes for
22
Deiokes
Phraortes
3.
4.
years.
(BIAINIS)
VAN
1.
2.
OR
{Ass. Daiukku), 53 years.
22 years.
(Frawartish),
Kyaxares {Ass. Kastarit),40 years.
Astyages {Ass. Istuvegu),35 years.
ARARAT
(ARMENIA).
PERSIA.
1
2
3.
Arsames
(Hakhanianish).
his son.
Teispes(Chaishpaish),
Akhsemenes
conc[uers
Susiania
Susa,
600.
B.C.
Ariaramnes
and
rules
(Ariyaramna), his
at
son,
in Persia.
3.
Kyros
(Arshama),
He
I. (Kuras), his son, in Susiania.
son
amnes,
of Ariar-
in Persia.
V- Kambyses
Kyros,
0.
I.
(Kambujiya), son
Kyros III., son

Susiania.
B.C.
of
in Susiania.
550, and
of
He
Kambyses, in
Media,
conquers
Persia,548.
DYNASTIC
TABLES.
483
B.C.
6.
Kambyses
his
II.,
529
son
B.C.'
11.
Xerxes
II., his
12.
Sogdianos,
for
son,
months
425
7.
the
(Gaumata),
Gomates
the
gian,
Ma-
Bardes
pseudo
his
half-brother,
for
months
425
(Bardiya),
8.
for
months
(Darayavaush)j
Dareios
521
son
13
Dareios
14
Artaxerxes
Nothos
II.
brother,
of
(Okhos),
for
19
his
424
years
.
(Vishtaspa),
Hystaspes
of
grandson
I.
for
Artaxerxes
(Khshayarsha),
21
or
I.
36
for
son,
years
12
his
Revolt
of
his
son,
for
465
....
15.
Okhos,
16.
Arses,
17.
Dareios
485
years
(Artakhshatra),
Longimanus,
40
for
II.
43
Mnemon,
23
Conquered
of
son
his
405
years
the
Kyros
401
yonnger
....
Xerxes
son,
10.
Arsames,
521
years
9.
and
for
Artaxerxes,
462
years
his
son,
for
Kodomannos,
by
339
years
for
years
Alexander
336
331
.
INDEX.
amber,
(Amasis),328.
Aahmes
Aalu, 345.
Abae, 25.
Abantes, 85.
Abdera, 95.
Abu-simbel, 141, 328, 332.
310, 317.
Abydos (Egyptian),
Accad
Ampelos, 255.
Amphiaraos, 25.
Amphiktyons, 226.
51.
d/jL(pis,
(Agade),360.
amplioroe,27.
Accadians, 359.
Accadian
Adonis
language,399, 403.
(Tamnmz), 58, 367, 393, 411,
30.
a/uLcpos,
416.
circumnavigated,117.
u^ginetan scale,57.
^gli,
Anaitis,79.
Anaxagoras, 136.
276.
ôlis, 17.
^skhrion,
Anaximander,
241.
199.
\^sop,
Agade or Agadhe (Accad),361, 369,
Agane, see Agade.
Agbatana (Ekbatana),259.
Agenor, 410, 415.
Agradates,69, 438.
Agylla, 94.
Ahab, 374.
Aliura-inazda,78, 447.
ala, etymology of, S9.
AiyviTTos,133, 314.
Akes, 287.
Akhseans, 2.
Akheemenes, 75, 120, 233, 436.
Akhoris, 339.
Alalia, 93.
Alarodians
{seeArarat),277.
Alea, 38.
Alexander
Alexander
Persia,446.
Polyhistor,363.
conquers
Alilat,79, 232.
Alkaios, 6.
Aloros, 366.
alphabet,354, 409, 410.
Alpis,59.
alum,
324, 345.
or
Amen, 150, 318, 340, 343.
Amyrtffios,
202, 204, 233, 339.
Amytis, 229, 305, 385.
Amu,
Amun
Adrastos, 21.
Africa
285.
Amen, see Amun.

Amen-em-hat, 178, 309, 323.
Amenophis, 329, 333.
Amenti, 193, 342.
142.
Ammon,
400.
dyyapeTou, 291,
Angro-mainyus (Ahriman), 451, 452.

animal -worship,162, 344.
ant-gold,281.
Antef, see Entef.
Anubis, 344.
Anysis, 202.
(Elani),438.
Aparytse,275.
Apaturia, 87.
Apepi or Apophis, 326, 327, 342,
Apis, 147, 213, 243, 344, 440.
134,
Apis (avillage),
in
apotheosis Egypt, 347.
Apries (Uab-ra),217, 338.
Arabian
king, 230.
Anzan
Arakhu, 301, 304, 388.

[seeAlarodians),97.
Araxes
or
Aras, 109, 116.
Arbela, 359.
Arderikka, 106.
Ardys, 11, 428.
Areii, 276.
Argos, 2, 3, 29, 149.
Ararat
Arimaspi, 116.
226.
Alyattes,tumulus
183, 392.
155.
ancestor-worship,
of,56.
Amardi, 69, 75, 359, 438.

Amasis
(Aahmes), 222, 236, 238.
Amazons, 11, 42, 430.
Arioch, 369, 371.

Arion, 13, 14.
Aristeas,31, 116.
Arisu, 182.
347,
INDEX.
486
Arkhandros,
176.
Bokkhoris, 202, 336.
Arkliilokhos, 9, 11.
Armais, 182.
Armenia
(Ararat), 264, 377, 378, 381,
4-23,424.
Arsiiioe,lake of,208.
dprd^T],111.
Artaxerxes
I., 445.
Artaxerxes
II., 445.
Ashdod, 65, 215.
Aslierali,415.
Asia, 98.
Asia, Upper, 59, 64.
Asianic
syllabary,56.
Askalon, 7, 65, 427.

Asmakh, 141.
Aspathines,264.
Assur,
358.
Assur-bani-pal
(Sardanapallos),
6, 383.
373.
Assur-natsir-pal,
of, xxix.
Assyria,name
historyof,xvii,65, QQ, 78, 372.
Assyrian Canon, 365.
Astarte
(Ashtoreth),57, 58, 390, 411,
415.
361.
Borsippa(Barzip),
Brankhidse,25, 55.
bronze,
39.
castingof, 27.
Bimbury, 139, 144.
Busiris,153, 159.
But6, 160.
C
Calah, 358, 373.

camel, 48, 281.
Canaan, 2, 3, 30, 406.
canal of Suez, 215.
cannibalism, 279.
Caphtor (Keft-ur),
133, 230, 354.
Carchemish, 5, 6, 373, 378, 385, 405,
426, 429.
mina of,435.
Carthage,94, 237, 412, 422.
Casdim, 362.
Cataract, the First,139.
Chaldeans
361.
(Caldai),
chariots,161.
astragali,58.
Astronoe, 156.
astronomy, Babylonian, 43, 369, 400,
401, 402.
Astyages (Istuvegu),66, 67, 74, 77, 78,
386, 438.
Asykhis (Ases-kaf),
201, 321.
Atargatis,5, 7, 65, 427, 429.
30.
'Ad/jvai.,
Athothis
(Atet),170.
Atossa, 244, 273.
Attys, 58, 430.
Avaris, 326, 333.
Avesta, 449.
chronology,Assyrian,365.
cinnamon, 282, 284.
circumcision, 146.
columnar
395.
architecture,
of
117.
wives,
community
the Persian,264.
conspirators,
the Phoenician,
419.
cosmogony,
account
Creation, Chaldean
crocodile,the, 164, 165.
crypts, Egyptian, 190.
Cudur-lagamar, 369.
Cudur-nankhundi,
cuneiform
Cuthah,
361.
Dadikse,275.
(Bel),415.
Babel, Tower of, 367.

Babylon, 102, 103, 301, 304, 361, 439.
siegeof, 110, 111, 381, 387.
Babylonian dress,112.
astronomy, see astronomy.
Bacliof,xvii.
149.
jSapts,
Bast or Pasht,
Battos, 226.
Bauer, xviii.
Sekhet.
273.
(Bagistana),
Behistun
125.
jSe/cos,
Bel
(Baal),xxviii,103,
Beni-hassan,
Berosos
beth-el
or
Dai, 75.
Da])hne (Egyptian),141.
Dardanians, 331.
Dareios, 120, 441.
wives of, 273.
Dareios
see
369.
writing,398.
B
Baal
of, 391.
390.
348.
Berossos, 59, 362, 363, 402.
231,
{haitylos),
418.
jSkot,112.
Bithynians,17.
Boghaz Keui, 5, 42, 45, 426,
430.
Kodomannos,
446.
Dareitse,276.
Darmesteter, 448,
Daskjdion,274, 288.
Dead, Book of the, 351.
Deiokes (Daiukku), 60, 63, 437.
Deir el-Bahari,335.
Delos, 35, 221.
Delphi, 14, 226.
temple of Athena at, 55.
Deluge, Babylonian account of, 366.
Derbikhi, 75.
Derbikes, 120.
Derketo, 65.
INDEX.
487
78.
fire-temples,
fish,avoidance of,147.
"Deserters,"the, 141.
Deukalion, 29.
diariOeadai,3.
dice, 58.
Dido, 412.
flutes, 11.
Dionysos,208.
300.
Sicppocpopeoj,
gain, 431.
dithyramb, 13.
Dodekarkhy, the, 208.
43.
'yaix^pbs,
Gandarii, 275.
gathas,the, 450.
7auXos, 295, 420.
25, 29, 158.

draughts,game of, 58.
dreams, 21.
Dodona,
Dungi,
Gaumata
(Gomates),258, 261,
gem-cutting,397.
geometricpapyrus, the, 349.
369.
Gisdhubar, 367, 394, 401, 455.
glass,356,
Egibi banking firm, 405.
Egyptians,creation of, 124.
Egyptian castes, 218.
Gobryas, 264.
gold,value of,9.
pale,27.
421.
gorillas,
116.
grifiins,
deities,150.
dress,146, 147, 169.
dynasties,151, 176.
159.
feasts,
humanity,
kings,205.
Gudea, 368.
Gutium, 357, 371.
Gygsean Lake, 57.

Gyges (Gugu), 7, 11, 64, 212, 337, 383,
353.
428.
220.
measures,
420.
the, 183.
gnomon,
145.
customs,
440.
Gyndes, 108,
medicine, 160, 350.

147, 347.
priests,
109.
340.
religion,
{secAgbatana),61, 74, 386, 437.
Ekbatana
(Susiania),360, 378, 383,

Elbo, 202.
Elam
elephant,279.
Elephantine,129, 138, 139,
embalming, 236.
(Antef),323.
iirei re,
Ephesos, 15,
Babylonian, 392.
or
Hor-em-khu, 319, 342.
Harpagos, 67, 101.
Harran, 359.
Hatasu
or
Hatsepu, 328.
Hat-hor, 134, 342, 343.
Harmakhis
.
Hazael, 374.
16.
164, 206, 214, 286.

Helen, 184.
Erech, 360, 368.
Ergamenes,
140.
Eridanos, 285.
Esar-haddon
I.,64, 336, 881.
Esar-haddon
142.
Etruria, colonisation
of, 58.
Etruscans, 94.
c5, 18.
Hellen, 30.
Herakles, 151, 367, 394.

columns
of, 144, 416.
5, 6, 427.
Herakleidse,
Hermopolis, 163.
Eugteon,xxii.
Euphrates 102.
Europa, 3, 411.
Eyuk, 5, 42, 45, 426.
,
fables,353.
324.
the
Heliopolis(On), 126.
Hellanikos,xxii.
henotheism, 346.
199.
Hepha^stopolis,
II.,384.
Eth-baal,412.
Ethiopians,140,
fire among
the
Hekataeos,xxi, xxii, 122, 127, 132, 136,
10.
Eayum,
Hades,
haoma, 452.
hair, how cut, 49.
140.
Enarees, 65.
Eneti, 113.
Enna, 354.
Entef
402.
Persians,78.
Hermos, 47.
Herodotos, arithmetic of,20.
authorityof, xxxi.
date of historyof, xxiv.
dialect of, xxxv.
ethnology of, 31.
of travels
of,xxvi, xxx.
honesty of,xxiv, etc.
philosophy of, 19.
predecessors
of, xxii.
extent
INDEX.
488
Herodotos, objectof historyof,xv.

of.historyof,xix.
sources
Kanopos, 134.
Kappadokians, 42,
Herusha
Karians, 96, 98, 160, 212, 433.
(Bedouins),322.
xxxi.
interpreters,
Hezekiah, 380.
Karmania, 75.
Karnak, 317, 328.
Egyptian, 143, 354.

hieroglyphics,
Hittite,409,
434.
Karpis,59.
hippopotamus, the, 165.

Hiram, 411.
Hir-hor,334, 335.
Hissarlik,16.
Karrak, 371.
Kaaiij,282.
Kasios, 128, 417.
Hittites,5, 9, 10, 16, 42, 45, 57, 98, 181,

325, 329, 331, 425.
Homer, 157.
Homeric
dialect,xxxv, 37, 51, 53.
Horos
(Hor), 318, 341, 343.
horse, the, 47.
in
Egypt,
262.
182.
Kaspatyros,280.
Kaspians,276.
Kassi or
Kossseans,275, 303, 359, 370,
371.
Kaukasos, 117.
Kaukones, 97.
Kaunians, 96.
Kef-t, 2, 406.
Kelts, 144.
Keneh, 172.
sacrifice of, 123.

Hor-shesu, 319, 322.
Hyllos, 47.
Hystaspes,264.
Hytennians, 274.
Kepheus, 2.
Kerkasoros,133.
Keteians,181.
Khabbash, 338.
Khaldseans, 104.
Khaldis,17, 425.
lardanos,6.
ibis,the, 163.
Ichthyophagi,the, 237.
lenysos,230.
Khalybes, 17.
Khammuragas, 303, 361, 370.
Kharon
of Lampsakos, xxiii.
Iliad,the, 33, 186.
Khem,
Im-hotep, 342.
Khemmis,
Kheops or
Inaros, 233,
339.
explored,443.
evidence
inscriptions,
Intaphernes,287.
16, 3, 148, 346.
Indus
153, 154,
321,
of,xxxviii.
343.
172.
Khufu,
194, 317, 318, 319,
322.
Kheper, 342.
Khephren or Khaf-ra,196, 319,
321.
343.
Khnum,
Khorasmians, 276.
lonians, 3, 29.
Ionic dialects,xxxiv, etc.
revolt,444.
iron, meteoric, 355.
Isis,148, 192, 341, 342, 343.
Istar (Astarte),367, 390.
Istria,144.
Khunsu,
kLki,175.
Kilikia,5, 17, 42, 44, 374, 378, 383.
Kimmerians, 5, 9, 11, 64, 382, 384, 427,
428, 437.
Ixabates,267.
xxiv.
Kirchhoff,xvi-xviii,
343.
Kis, 361.
Kissians, 275.
Kissian gate, 303.
judges,Persian royal,243.
Kokheikhe, dyke of, 176.

Kolkhians,xxvi, 179, 180, 277.
171.
KdfJifXL,
Korosko, 140.
Tea,340.
Kabeiri, 156, 247, 416.
Kadmos, 30, 410.
Kadytis (Gaza),216, 230.
Kalasiries,219.
Kallatise,247.
Kallantians, 247, 278.
Kambyses, 222, 387, 440.
length of reignof,124, 259, 260,
Kandalanu
(Kineladanos), 384.
Kandaules, 6, 7, 9.
meaning
of name,
(AmenOphis lY.), 329.
Khu-en-Aten
6.
Korys, 232.
81.
Kovpidios,
Krathis, 85.
Kreston, 30.
Krcesos,5, 16, 57, 428.
legend of, 52.
Krophi
26G.
and
Mophi,
138.
Ktesias,xiii,xviii,
xxxiii,1, 5, 362, 456.
Kurds, 277.
61, 63, 65, 67, 384,
Kyaxares (Kastarit),
437.
INDEX.
490
Mylasa, 98.
Myrina, 11, 87, 258.
279.
Padffii,
myrrh,
Paktyike, 280.
282.
TrdXaara, 27.
Myrsilos,289.
Paley,xxxv.
Pallakopas,361.
Pamphylia, 17.
Pan,
Nabonasar, 366.
Naboiiidos
(Nabu-nahid),
108, 385,
44, 46, 106,
Pantibibla, 366, 399.

Pantimathi, 276.
Papremis, 160, 161.
439.
Nabopolassar,384.
Nahr
el-Kelb,179, 180,
Napata, 140, 204, 311.
Naram-Sin, 370.
411.
papyrus,
Egypt,
218.
Neith, 138, 160.

Nekho
I.,211, 337.
Nektaiiebos,339.
Nephthys, 344.
Nidinta-Bel,301, 387, 441.
of,139, 140.
Nile, course
depositof, 308.
rise of, 135.
of, 138.
sources
the
Nimphi,
near,
pseudo-Sesostres
181.
Nimrod, 367.
Nineveh, 101, 858.
Nissean
Nitetis
228.
Nitokris, 106, 177, 199, 322, 387.

Nizir, 366.
vbixos,14,
Egypt,
Nu, 341.
Nun, 342.
Nut, 342.
nomes
Paropanisos,275.
Parthia,442.
Pasargadge,75, 77, 258.
Patseki,246.
Patara,104.
Pausikse,276.
233, 339.
Pausiris,
31, 32.
Peisistratos,
Pelasgians,29, 30, 31.
Pelusiura,132.
Pentaur, poem of,353.
Pepi, 322.
Periander, 253.
Perseus, 172.
Persians, 386.
plain,282.
of
173.
Trdpe^rj,78.
parents, murder of, 123.
Parikanians, 275, 277.
Naukratis, 201, 337, 338.

Nebuchadrezzar,385, 413.
invades
153.
Panopolis,172.
312-14.
nuter, 340.
Persian
customs,
78, 79.
language,82.
tribes,75.
writers,1.
Pethor,373, 374, 426.
Pharaoh, 183.
Phaselis,225.
Pheidon, 57.
Pherekydes, 286.
Pheron, 183.
Philitis,196.
Philo
oasis,142, 241.
oaths, how confirmed,44.
obelisks,184, 349.
Phoenician
Odyssey, 187.
phoenix,165,
(Ebares, 272.
ola re,
Olympia, 128.
Omphale, 6, 427.
Onophres, 262.
Ophir, 411.
Opis, 109.
Pi-ankhi,336.
Pindar, 247.
Pinotem, 335.
207.
irlpwixLs,
Pisidia,17.
Pithom
(Pa-Tum), 215.
oracles,26, 28.
Oroetes, 288.
planets,Egyptian names
plough, Egyptian, 132.
Polykrates,248.
Prexaspes,266.
orosangcn, 297.
Orotal, 231.
Orthokorybantes,275.
Osiris,318, 341.
ignorantof
126, 221.
writers,1.
342.
Phraortes, 63, 67.

Phrygians,10, 424, 431.
(pvXaKos,53.
56.
Okhos, 339, 446.
Herodotos
Byblius,419.
Phinthine, 128.
Phoenicians, 2, 3, 30, 405, 408.
name
of,xxvi,
34.
TrpoaidiofMaL,
Prometheus, 393.
of,350.
INDEX.
491
149.
satrap, 111,
Prosopitis,
115.
in
114,
273, 442,
Babylonia,
satrapies,
prostitution
Fsammetikhos
(Psamtik)I.,65, 141, 211, Sattagydians,275,
252
337.
Psammetikhos
II.,198, 199, 216, 232.

Ptah (Hephtestos),
125, 318, 342.
Ptah-hotep,321, 351.
Pteria, 45,
Ptolemy, Canon of, 364.
Pul, 375.
Punt, 325, 328, 329, 356.
of murderers, 21.
purification
Pygmalion, 412.
pygmies in Africa, 143.
pyramids,the, 194, etc.
193,
pyramid-builders,
Pyrenees,144.
Schliemann, 2, 5, 28, 430, 432, 435,

Seb, 230, 318, 341, 342, 346,
Sebek, 344,
Sekhet
(Bast or Pasht), 159, 342, 343.
Semiramis, xxxiii,105, 303, 362.
Sennacherib, 205, 380.
361.
Sepharvaim (Sippara),
Sesennu,
163.
Sesostris (Ramses II.),178.

the pseudo-Sesostris,
181, 426, 434.
Set, 207, 318, 326, 341, 343.
326.
Set-aa-pehti-Nubti,
321.
Sethon,
204.
Seti I, and
II.,178, 182,
Setnau, romance
Set-nekht, 333.
R
seven,
Ra, 318, 346.

rain in
in
sacred
number,
Ramses
I., 330.
Ramses
II.,178, 331,
Ramses
III.
411.
(Rhampsinitos),334,
353.
Ra-skenen, 327.
religion,
Greek, 16.
Resen, 358.
Rhagre, 448.
Rhampsinitos (Ramses III.),189,
Rhodopis, 199, 201.
Rhoekos, 258.
Rud-Amuu, 204,
193.
S
Sabakon
(So), 202, 336.

Sabbath, the, 402,
sacrifice,
human, 153.
sagaris, 122,
Sakkarah, 317,
Samaria, 377.
II., 374.
Shamanism
in Accad, 388.
Shishak
(Sheshank),335, 336.
Shinar, see Sumer.
Shu, 318, 346.
Sidon, 186.
silver,433,
value of, 9.
Sinai,320, 322, 323, 355.
sindon, 171.
Siphnos, 256.
Sippara(Sepharvaim),107.
Siup,222.
skhoenos,Egyptian, 128.
Skyths, 64.
Skylax, xxiii,443.
Smerdis
(Bardesor Gaumata), 243,
Smintheus
(Apollo),205.
Smyrna, 11.
snake, the, in folk-lore,46.
Snefru (Sephuris),
320, 351.
Sagartians,75, 276, 442.

Sais,221, 337.'
SakfB,64, 89, 120, 122,
Sogd, 276.
solderingof metals,15,
Solon, 17.
Solymi, 99.
321,
Sophokles,xvii,xxi, 288.
Sothis (Sopd),343.
Sothic cycle,
the,127, 349.
sa7i, 82.
(nroLKa, 67.
Sanchuniathon, 421.
Sparta,256.
Sphinx, the, 224,
429.
Saneha, 323, 352.

Saparda,273, 277, 384,
Sarakos
437.
(Esar-haddon II.),384.
Sarangians,276.
xxix, 210.
Sardanapallos(Assur-bani-]_)a]),
Sardes, 5, 29, 50.
Sargon I,,227, 369, 400,
Sargon II,, 60, 371, 377.
saros,
366.
64, 277.
Saspeires,
349.
sophist,17.
383,
Samos, 41, 250, 255, 257, 299, 300.

sampi, 82.
Sandan, 6,
231.
Shalmaneser
Babylonia,111.
Egypt, 132, 232.
Sammughes,
331,
of, 193.
408,
319.
0-01,162.
stater, the, 28.
Stein, xxxiv, xl.

stone-age,the, in Egypt,
Suben, 154.
Sumer
(Shinar), 360.
sun-dial,the, 183.
Susa
(Shushan),243.
(Elam), 454.
Syene (Assuan), 311.
Susiana
308.
440.
91001^
492
Syennesis, 44.
Syloson, 297.
Syrians, the White,
INDEX.
Troja in Egypt, 129.

Trophonios, 25.
Troy, fall of, 207.
5.
Turn, 341, 342.
Typhon, 207.
Tyre, 2, 152, 382, 408.
Tyrrhenians, 31, 58.
T
table
of the
the, 237.
sun,
Tsenaros, 15.
Takhompso,
139.
U
talent, value of the, 274.

Tamm.uz
(Adonis), 58, 168, 367, 393.
Tanis
(Zoan), 325.
Tarshish
(Tartessos),92, 407.
Uenephes,
Una, 322.
Ur, 360, 368, 381, 389.
Usertasen, 323.
Utians, 276.
Tarsos, 44.
Telmessos, 46.
Temnos, 87.
Utica, 238.
Uxians, 276.
Teos, 95.
Teos, 339.
Teta (Athothis), 320.
Teukrians, 187.
Thales, 96, 135.
eclipseof, 43,
Thamanseans,
Thebes
in
Yan,
inscriptionsof, 117, 277,
cuneiform
424.
392.
450.
Vendidad,
276.
Egypt
320.
(No-Amon),
126, 133,
158, 311, 323, 337.

Theodoros, 27, 258.
W
of life,239.
theophania, 27.
water
debs, 156.
Thera
(Santorin), 30, 40,
Wiedemann,
husbands'
346.
thunder
272.
omen,
Thynians, 17.
Thyrea, 48.
Tibareni
(Tubal), 17, 277.
Tiglath-Adar, 372.
Tiglath-PileserI., 60, 365, 372,
Tiglath-PileserII., 375.
tin
285
forbidden
women
(Tehuti), 344,
Thothmes, 328.
an
names,
to
mention
86.
Xanthos, xxiii,100, 427,
434.
Xerxes, 444.
meaning
Xisuthros,
Xois, 324.
of the
name,
xxxiii.
366.
405.
Z
âTrXoDTOt,20.
fetd, 145.
zend, 449.
Zimri, the, 62.
422.
Tiriiakah,
202,
the, 404.
wine, Egyptian, 167.
Thonis, 185.
Thornax, 40.
Thoth
141, 215, 216, 220,
will of Sennacherib,
Thermodon, 180.
thesmophoria, 221.
This, 310.
as
xxvi,
235.
410.
203, 336, 382.
58.
Torrhebos,
tonsure, the, 232.
totemism, Egyptian, 344.
Semitic, 418.
triekas, 37.
triremes, 250.
rpcToyiveia, etymology of, 454.
Troad, land not increased, 130.
(Tanis),325.
zodiac, the signs of the, 127.
Zoan
Zohak,
454.
Zopyros, 301,
305.
Zoroastrianism, 83, 447.

Zrvan
akarana, 453.
THE
END.
their
PA
Herodotus
i|002
The
ancient
empires
the
of
East
.A31
S29
OF
institute:
"..
PO^;T"Fi''
MUD!
5 9
JoRONTO
"
" .""! -i
"
5,
SiUQiES,
"'"'^
Canada

The Ancient Empires of The East With Notes

Загружено:

Сведения о документе

Оригинальное название

Авторское право

Доступные форматы

Поделиться этим документом

Поделиться или встроить документ

Параметры публикации

Этот документ был вам полезен?

Это неприемлемый материал?

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

The Ancient Empires of The East With Notes

Загружено:

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

of

present volume, and

results of the researches

the task of bringing them

present time in the monumental

of the first three

great antiquityof Egyptian

stages of culture they imply.

(pp. 124-137), and

for the first time, the

Oct. 16, 1880,

(pp. 243-68), and

I. bis auf Alexander

compar^e, VII., 1875

Passage (I. 131-141)

(1878), though convincinglydisproving Oppert's

(more especiallypp. 81-100), in which,

(pp. 124-174); Eugene

(pp. 15-21), 1876

greater part of what

intentional distortions of fact.

Nubia, Asia Minor

of these countries and

Assyria and Babylonia, Egypt

read, and perhaps yet

day, and, Bauer

Cicero,"* and Lucian,

Babylonia or ancient Egypt than

740, 771, etc.

only fallible but

object the historywas

the test of facts.

the past, more

finds a placein a work

notes, and, like travellers of

the face of his book.

objectsas well,and it cannot

Egypt, too, exercised

486, the whole

for its opportune

until the conquest of

after its first

its first composition.

always from the very first

protest against a carping

affected,"impliesthat the book

strength of a comparison between

Assyrian portion of the historyof Ktesias

the history of the

Assyrian history. It is even

Entstehungszeit des herodotischen

into his great

(or redacted)his book,

goes far to prove

accepted by Bauer, ^ who, however,

related to those who

part in the events

so, like Thersander

excited his wonder.

measuring the size of the

tape in hand, examining the relics preservedin

engraved with Greek

iii. 115, iv. 16.